Full text of "The Journal of American history"

See other formats

Jfnurnal

Atnpriran
itsforij

Jlrnburrti by (Flir Asanriatrii JJubltBljpra nf Amrrtran Srrnrna. 3nr.

in tljr Attrinit fflitnid^alitg nf Jfrw ijatirn, (Snmmmtuiralth. nf dnn-

nrrttrnt, tit (pitartrrly Art EoitinttB, fnur bnnka tn tljr unlumr

at ZEljrrp Bnllara annually. &ruruty-fiitp CCrnta a rn^ty

3tt (Enllabnratinn mitlj ©Itr (ttnnnprtirut lHanazinp

by ro|iyrinlrt anft rntrrrb at tljr
(i^tttrr at 2Crm ^auru us mail
matter nf tljc Brrnnb rlaaa
NtnrtPPit

anti Wtnp

THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OF AMERICAN RECORDS

KHAXCIS T. MH.I,KH
PRESIDENT

VICE-PRESIDENT AND SECRETARY

NdK.M AV OIM.K
TREASURER

Corporation Offices
341-347 Fifth Avenue

NEW YORK

LONDON . . . . B. F. Stevens & Brown

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C.
PARIS Brentano's

37, Avenue de 1'Opera
BERLIN .... Asher and Company

TJnter den Linden 56
DUBLIN . . . . Combrldfre and Company

18 Graf ton Street
EDINBURGH . . Andrew Elliott

17 Princes Street
MADRID .... Llbreria Internaoional de

Adrian Homo, Aloala 5
ROME L. Plale

1 Piazza dl Spagna

Publication Offices
671-679 Chapel Street

NEW HAVEN

(Connecticut)

ST. PETERSBURG Watkfns and Company

Marskaia No. 36
CAIRO F. Dlemer

Shepheard's Building
BOMBAY Thacker and Company, Limited

Esplanade Road
TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

2 Shichome, Glz Glnza
MEXICO CITT . . American Book * Printing Co.

1st San Francisco No. 18
ATHENS Const. Eleotheroudakls

Place de la Constitution
BUENOS ATRES . John Grant A Son

Calle Cangallo 469

UUU

Journal rf

SjistDrij

Sift i$tnra0 nf
attft lEwnta tljat fyati?
into ile Imlbttt 0f

into Autfyoriiatte

Amtnran,

anb 1£ur0p?an Arrljtwa
flrttiafr 3(ntrrnal0, Stanza
Iftt^rtn llttpunltaljrii inru-
m? n!0 ^e

frnm Ear?
Pnttt0 attb Work0 nf Art

WJJJJJJJM

'.o ifeWsWWUUflfe

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
FRANCIS TREVELTAN MILLER

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

$IrniHtrri< by thr Aiuuuiatrft Jhtlilhihrni of Amrrirau ixrrnriui. 3nr. in thr
Anrtriit ittuiiuipalttu of Mtriben, UlimimmuuraUh of (L'nuun tiritl.
in (pitartrrht Art tiHlunu;, four lunik H to thr imhtmr
at u-hrrr JBollars annually,

(Crulu a mutt v*|I nit rrlrii
riHtur hiht -X" in rtrrn
Nine

THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OF AMERICAN RECORDS

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

FRANCIS T. MIL.LKK WIIJ.IAM H. WAY EDWARD O. DORMAN

PRESIDENT TREASURER SECRETARY

ARTHUR M, WIOKWIRH MARH3TTI3 GROUSE

Editorial Library • Address all Business Communications Printing House

341^347 Fifth Avenue to the ^B^oaZay °* 163~169 Pratt Street

New York JVea/ York Meriden, Connecticut

Make all Checks Payable to the Treasurer
Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

IXJKDON B. F. Stevens St. Brown ST. PBTKRSBURG Watkins and Company

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C. Marskaia No. 36
Brentano's OATRO F. Diemer

37, Avenue de 1'Opera Shepheard's Building
Asher and Company JIOMHA v Thacker and Company, Limited

Unter den Linden 56 Esplanade Road

DUBLIN Combridge and Company TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

18 Grafton Street 2 Shichome, Giz Ginza

EDINBURGH . . . Andrew Elliott MEXICO CITY . . American Book & Printing Co.

17 Princes Street 1st San Francisco No. 12

MADRID Libreria Internacional de ATHENS Const. Electheroudakis

Adrian Romo, Alcala 5 Place de la Constitution

ROMK L. Piale BUEINOS AYRES . John Grant & Son

1 Piazza di Spagna Calle Cangallo 469

Journal »'

Sfclattttg Etfr j^tort£0 of ilett

attfc iEit£tti0 iljai

tttto lutlbtttg nf

tnlo
Am^nran,

Arrijtes
Journals, Stanza attb
hltal?h Inru-
Jugttttt?

from
|Jrmi0 attb Wotk0 of Art

UJb

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
FRANCIS TREVELYAN MILLER

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

of tl|g "American jHro%rl|flrift" Number

Til I II 11 VOLUME FIRST NUMBEH

This book marks the beginning of the third year of the institution
of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating the principles
of American Citizenship, and narrating the Deeds of Honor and
Achievement that are so true to American Character — On this
Centenary of Lincoln this Book is Dedicated to the United States

COVKR — Historic Stained Glass Windows In America — Mosaic by Ellhu Vedder
Symbolizing Science, Art and Letters — In the Library of Congress at Washington,
District of Columbia — From Art Collection of Foster and Reynolds of New York
FOREWORD — To all True Americans

REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL COLORS OF "ORAL TRADITION" — Mural Painting
by John White Alexander — The chieftain of a village, an Arab, relating his tale to
an absorbed group of listeners
AMERICA'S TRIBUTE TO HUMANITARIANS 1

MANUSCRIPT OF THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF LINCOLN— Original In Lincoln's

Handwriting, written for Campaign Purposes, Is here given Historical Record 2

PROPHECY— Sculptural Conception by Louis A. Gudebrod of the National Sculpture
Society, warning the American People against the material and political Spirit
of the Times — The figure of "Prophecy," with outstretched hands and the
Invocation to "halt" on the lips. Is one of the strongest symbolisms of modern
National Life — Historical record extended exclusively by the Sculptor to "The
Journal of American History" as an appeal to public conscience 5

AMERICAN COMMERCE — Sculptural conception by Daniel Chester French of the
National Sculpture Society, for the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio — Historical
record In "The Journal of American History" by permission of the Sculptor 6

AMERICAN JURISPRUDENCES — Sculptural conception by Daniel Chester French of

the National Sculpture Society for the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio.... 7

ANNIVERSARY OF THE BIRTH OF WASHINGTON — The new Washington

Equestrian Statue, by Daniel Chester French, Is here given historical record.... 8

CENTENNIAL SCULPTURAL CONCEPTION OF LONGFELLOW— By William Couper,

of the National Sculpture Society, for erection in the City of Washington 9

FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES "In Congress Assembled"— Statue
in honor of John Hanson (1716-1783) of Maryland, who organized first Southern
Troops for American Independence and presented General Washington to Congress
after victory at Yorktown — Memorial by Richard E. Brooks of National Sculpture
Society — Erected by State of Maryland in Statuary Hall at National Capitol.. 10

SIGNER OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Statue in honor of Dr. John
Witherspoon of New Jersey (1722-1795) who came to America from Scotland to
accept Presidency of Princeton College, and became a leader in movement for
American Independence — Memorial by William Couper of National Sculpture
Society for erection at National Capitol, Washington 11

PHOTOGRAPH OF LINCOLN CONCEDED TO BE THE MOST CHARACTERISTIC
EVER TAKEN — It shows him on battle-field, towering above his army officers
at headquarters of Army of Potomac, as he was bidding farewell to General
McClellan and a group of officers at Antietam, Maryland, on October 6, 1862 —
Original negative in $150,000 collection of Edward Bailey Eaton, Hartford 12

TRIUMPH OF AMERICAN CHARACTER— Centennial Reveries on Devotion to
Principle and Duty as Exemplified in the Leaders of the most Momentous
Economic and Political Struggle that Mankind has ever known — True Significance
of the Centenaries of Lincoln and Davis — By Francis Trevelyan Miller,
Editor-in-chief and Founder of "The Journal of American History" 13

CENTENARY TRIBUTH OF LOYAL SOUTH— The Spirit of the South on this

Anniversary, as expressed by these Words of Henry Watterson, its Master Mind.. 16

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA — Reproduction in Original Colors from Art
Collection of Foster and Reynolds of New York — "Law" — Mosaic Decoration by
Frederick Dlelman

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE IN EATON COLLECTION taken in May, 1862, with army at
Cumberland Landing, Virginia, on Custis Place, near "White House," which became
the Estate of General Fltzhugh Lee, the Indomitable Cavalry Leader 17

REMARKABLE PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN WHILE LINCOLN WAS PASSING THROUGH
CAMP AT ANTIETAM, MARYLAND, October 3, 1862, With Pinkerton, First Chief of
Secret Service — Officer in uniform is General John A. McClernand — Exclusive
reproduction from original negative in Eaton Collection 18

PHOTOGRAP.H TAKEN WHILE LINCOLN WAS CONFERRING WITH GENERAL
McCLELLAN ON BATTLEFIELD OF ANTIETAM, MARYLAND, October, 3,
1862 — Rare negative treasured in collection of Edward Bailey Eaton 19

Copyrighted by Associated Publishers of American Records, 677-679 Chapel Street, New Haven, Connecticut

Entered at the fast Office at New Haven as mail matter of the second class— Published

Quarterly— Subscription THREE DOLLARS Annually— SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS a copy

Subscriptions to Foreign Countries FOUR DOLLARS Annnally

unify 1£ngratttng0 anft

FIHST QUARTER NINETEEN NINE

Chronicles of Those Who Have Done a Good Day's Work —
Rich in Information upon Which May Be Based Accurate
Economic and Sociologic Studies and of Eminent Value to
Private and Public Libraries — Beautified by Reproductions of
Ancient Subjects through the Modern Processes of American Art

CONTINUATION OF INDEX

HERO OF AMERICANS WHO WOKE THE GRAY— Original negative of General
Robert Edward Lee, taken when fifty-seven years of age. In 1865 — Now
In Collection of Edward Bailey Eaton — Enlargement under Eaton copyright
exclusively for "The Journal of American History" 21

HERO OF AMERICANS WHO WORE THE BLUE — Original negative of General
Ulysses Simpson Grant, taken when forty-two years of age, in 1865 — Now In
Collection of Edward Bailey Eaton — Enlargement under Eaton copyright
exclusively for historical record In "The Journal of American History" 23

LAST PORTRAIT OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN — On this Centennial of Lincoln, "The
Journal of American History" Is exclusively authorized to historically record this
enlargement of the Celebrated Photograph from the Original Negative taken by
Brady, the Government Photographer, In 1865 — The Original is now preserved
In the Eaton Collection of Seven Thousand Original Negatives made during the
American crisis and valued at 1150,000 25

THE CENTENARY OF JEFFERSON DAVIS, the Political Compeer of Lincoln,
Occurred Last Year — These two great Leaders of Economic Thought In America
were Born in Kentucky within eight months of each other — On this Centennial,
this rare negative of Jefferson Davis Is taken from the Eaton Collection 31

HISTORIC COLLECTIONS IN AMERICA— Seven Thousand Original Negatives Taken
Under Protection of the Secret Service During the Greatest Conflict the World has
Ever Known — Preserved by Edward Bailey Eaton, Hartford, Connecticut 37

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN APRIL 1866, IN HISTORIC OLD RICHMOND,
VIRGINIA — After one of the most heroic Incidents in American History In which
the Southern Capital was destroyed by the loyal hands of Its own patriots, rather
than to have it fall through an intruding army

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT A CONFEDERATE FORT ON MARIETTA ROAD,
NEAR ATLANTA, GEORGIA, SEPTEMBER 2, 1864 — Showing the masterful
chevaux-de-frise construction of fortification against Federal Army

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN WINTER QUARTERS AT RAPPAHANNOCK
STATION, VIRGINIA, IN 1864

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT BRANDY STATION, VIRGINIA, IN 1863— When
army Wagon Train was being parked from a daring Cavalry Raid

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN 1865, AS THE LARGEST FLEET That Had Ever
Carried the American Flag Sailed for the Attack on Fort Fisher, North Carolina

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE ARTILLERY WAS AT EDGE OP WOODS
near Battle of the Wilderness in 1864

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND EFFECTIVE CONFEDERATE OBSTRUC-
TIONS AT MANASSAS, near Bull Run, in 1862

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AS GUNBOAT "SANTIAGO DE CUBA" sailed on the
Fort Fisher Expedition In 1864

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN SEPTEMBER, 1862, while Major Allen (Allan
Plnkerton), first chief of Secret Service, was passing through Camp at Antletam

AMERICA — Guardian of World Peace — Movement In the United States to Organize
the Nations of the Earth Under a Constitution, Based Upon the Principles of the
American Union of States — Stupendous Progress of America and Its Duty to the
World as a Leader In Civilization — Argument by Victor Hugo Duras, L. L. M.,
D. C. L., M. Dip., Author of "Universal Peace," Dedicated to Andrew Carnegie,
Founder of the Palace of Peace at the Hague 39

AMERICAN MOTHERS OF STRONG MEN— Patriots of the Home whose Faith and
Encouragement Have Moulded the National Character of the Republic — Historical
Investigations Into American Foundations — By Mrs. Katherine Prescott Bennett
of Minneapolis, Minnesota, Granddaughter of Roger Sherman Prescott 45

STATUE TO ROGER SHERMAN, C. B. Ives, Sculptor — He was the only man privileged

to take part In the Four Great Documents of our National History 46

SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Painting by the Distinguished

Painter of the American Revolution, John Trumbull (1756-1843) 48

GENERAL WASHINGTON'S ORDER BOOK IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION —
Original Records In Washington's Orderly Book Throw New Light onto His
Military Character and His Discipline of the Army — Proof of His Genius as a
Military Tactician — Life of the American Patriots In the Ranks of the
Revolutionists Revealed by Original Manuscript now In Possession of Mrs. Ellen
Fellows Bown of Pittsfisld, New York, Great-grand-daughter of Member of
Washington's Staff in the American Revolution 53

INDEX CONTINUED (OVEH)

ffirom Anmnt

JANUAHY FEBHUAHY UARCH

Collecting the Various Phases of History, Art, Literature,
Science, Industry, and Such as Pertains to the Moral, Intellectual
and Political Uplift of the American Nation — Inspiring Nobility
of Home and State — Testimonial of .the Marked Individuality
and Strong Character of the Builders of the American Republic

CONTINUATION OP INDEX

FIRST LETTER WRITTEN IN AMERICA — Original Manuscript of Dr. Diego Alvarez
Chanca, the Physician on Columbus' Ship, Relating His Impressions of the New
World and Its Political and Commercial Possibilities — Revelations of the
Practitioner to the Court of Spain — Distinguished Personnel of the Fleet to
America in 1494 — By A. M. Fernandez De Ybarra, A. B., M. D. — Member of the
New York Academy of Sciences — Medical Biographer of Christopher Columbus —
Original Translation in Smithsonian Institution at Washington 69

REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL, COLORS OF MURAL PAINTING — "THE PRINTING
PRESS" — By John White Alexander — Shows Gutenberg, the inventor of printing,
in his office with an assistant, examining proof sheet and discussing his invention

REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL COLORS — "THE CAIRN" — By John White Alexander
— A company of Men of prehistoric time raising a heap of boulders to
commemorate some notable event

CHRONICLE OF A SOUTHERN GENTLEMAN — Life In the Old South — Diary of
Colonel James Gordon, who Emigrated to Virginia in 1738, and Entered into the
Social and Religious Life of the Scotch-Irish Regime in America — His Observations
of Presbyterian Character and Its Influence upon the Moulding of the National
Spirit of Liberty By Louisa Coleman Blair, Richmond, Virginia 81

CENTENARY OF A HYMNIST TO LIBERTY — General Albert Pike, who helped blaze
the path for civilization through the West in 1831 — Cavalry leader In Mexican War
— Author of battle-song "Dixie" — Commanded the Cherokee Indians under flag
of the Confederacy in Civil War 90

SIR CHARLES HOBBY — Early Knight and American Merchant Adventurer —
Investigations In England, Barbadoes and America Into the Life and Progeny
of an American who was Knighted by Queen Anne at Windsor Castle for Services
to the Crown in 1692 at Earthquake In Jamaica — He "Owned One-Half of New
Hampshire" — By Rollin Germain Hubby, Cleveland, Ohio 91

PORTRAIT OB' CHARTLES HOBBY — An American knighted by Queen Anne at Windsor
Castle for Bravery In the Earthquake at Jamaica In 1692 — Original Painting by
Sir Peter Lely In Boston Museum of Fine Arts 97

CHARLES BULFINCH — American Architect of the National Capitol at Washington
and the State House in Boston — Descendant of Judith Hobby, sister of Sir Charles
Hobby — Portrait by pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds 98

BUILDING OF THE GREAT WEST — Mural Paintings by Maximilian F. Friederang

of New York in residence of General Harrison Grey Otis In Los Angeles, California 102

FIRST OVERLAND ROUTE TO THE PACIFIC — Journey of Colonel Anza Across the
Colorado Desert to Found the City of San Francisco and Open the Golden Gate
to the Orient By Honorable Zoeth S. Eldredge, San Francisco, California 103

POEM From Edward Everett Hale 112

LOG OF AN AMERICAN MARINE IN 1762 ON A BRITISH FIGHTING SHIP —
Original Journal of Lieutenant William Starr, Narrating His Adventures with His
Majesty's Fleet In the Expedition against the Spanish In Cuba — Bombarding
Ancient Havana from a Man-o'-War before America was a Nation — Life of the
Soldier at Sea — Diary Accurately Transcribed By William Starr Myers, Ph. D. 113

CENTENARY OF AN AMERICAN LITTERATEUR — One Hundredth Anniversary of
Edgar Allan Poe — Born at Boston, Massachusetts, on the Nineteenth of January,
1809, and became first American Author to receive Literary Homage of Old World 118

EXPERIENCES OF AN AMERICAN MINISTER — From His Manuscript in 1748 —
Original Journal of Reverend Joseph Emerson, Antecedent of Ralph Waldo
Emerson, In which He Relates the Life of a Clergyman in Early America —
Memoranda of His Texts for Sermons — A Pastor's Social Relations with His
Parishioners — Original Diary transcribed by Edith March Howe 119

CENTENARY OF AN AMERICAN OF LETTERS — Our Hundredth Anniversary of Birth
of Oliver Wendell Holmes — Born In Cambridge, Massachusetts, on August 29,
1809, and Contributed Liberally to the Culture and Literature of His Century 128

HISTORIC ART IN BRONZE IN AMERICA — Symbolism of "Knowledge" and "Wisdom"

by Daniel Chester French, In Doors of Boston Public Library 129

THE RISE OF THE GREAT WEST — Triumphal Symbolism in Sculpture of the

Development of Minnesota By Daniel Chester French and E. C. Potter 130

MEMORY — Beautiful Symbolism of the "years that have gone" and linger only In the
memories of those who pass through them — Modelled by Hans Schuler of
Baltimore, Maryland 130

INDEX CONTINUED (OVER)

(Prtgittal jRgggarrfr in World's

The Publishers of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY wish
to state that Book Collectors are holding the rare copies of
the first volume at four dollars and the second volume
at three dollars — These values are constantly advancing
but a limited number of full sets in possession of the
Publishers may be secured at these current book prices

CONCLUSION OF INDEX

MUSEUM OF AMERICAN ANTIQUARIAN — Repository for Ancient Documents —
Historic Mementoes — Relics and Heirlooms In the Private Collections and Homes
/ of Descendants of the Builders of the Nation 131

ORIGINAL ORDER FOR SALE OF A NEGRO BOY IN NEW ENGLAND IN 1761 — When
slavery was a universal American practice — Document owned by Mr. George
Langdon of Plymouth, Connecticut — Reproduced by permission 131

ORIGINAL LETTER WRITTEN BY NOAH WEBSTER— Writer of the first American

Dictionary, to his nephew 132

ORIGINAL STATEMENT OF ACCOUNT RENDERED IN 1776 — By Captain Reuben

Marcy against the Continental Government for money loaned to Revolutionists 133

PHOTOGRAPHS OF THE ORIGINAL EDITIONS OF FIRST AMERICAN DICTIONARY
AND FIRST AMERICAN SPELLING BOOK WRITTEN BY NOAH WEBSTER —
Now In Springfield, Massachusetts — Bust of Noah Webster representing him as
he looked late in life 134

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA — American Landmarks — Old Houses —
Colonial Homes of the Founders of the Republic — Preserved for Historical Record
from Photographs in Possession of their Descendants 135

ANTIQUE FURNITURE IN AMERICA — Extant Specimens of the Furniture of the
First American Homes — Exhibits of Early Designs Still Treasured in the
Possession of their Descendants 139

PROPERTY OF GOVERNOR WILLIAM PITKIN, GOVERNOR OF CONNECTICUT
IN 1766-1769 — Mohogany table and chair with combination of Anglo-Dutch legs
and frame-work that came Into fashion In England toward the middle of the
Eighteenth Century — Owned by Miss Marlon P. Whitney, New Haven, Connecticut 139

DRESSING TABLE USED BEFORE THE REVOLUTION — Now owned by

Mr. Thomas S. Grant, Enfleld, Connecticut 140

IN PERIOD JUST BEFORE REVOLUTION — Six-Legged High Case over one hundred

years old — Now owned by Mrs. Walnwrlght, Hartford, Connecticut 140

ARM CHAIR USED BY JAMES GATE PERCIVAL, Linguist and Scientist — Born In
1776 — This chair was occupied by him during many of his greatest achievements in
Wisconsin 141

OFFICE CHAIR OF ROGER SHERMAN— Signer of the Four Great Documents in the
Founding of the American Nation — Now in possession of Connecticut Historical
Society — Pre-Revolutionary Chair now owned by Mr. Walter Hosmer, Wethersfleld,
Connecticut 141

CHAIR, HAT AND WALKING-STICK USED BY DR ELIPHALET NOTT, BORN IN

1773 — President of Union College at Schenectady, New York 141

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY OR REVOLUTIONARY SETTEE With Folding Candle-stick

— Now owned by Mrs. Walnwrlght, Hartford, Connecticut 142

GALLERY OF THE AMERICAN ART CONNOISSEUR — Ancient Masterpieces In
America — Old Paintings — Miniatures — Engravings — Silhouettes in the Possession
of American Collectors and Ancestral Homes 143

OLD PAINTING OF EHHU YALE (1649-1721) ENGLISH GOVERNOR OF MADRAS,
INDIA — Whose benefactions permanently founded Yale College — This canvas is
now in possession of Yale University 144

THREE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF AMERICA'S
GREATEST CITY BY THE DUTCH IN 1609 — In Historical Commemoration of the
Dutch Regime, this Coat-of-Arms is emblazoned, marking the transition of the
Dutch New Amsterdam to the English New York, under the Administration of
Peter Stuyvesant, Dutch Governor of New Netherlands — American Adaptation
of Heraldic Illumination — Engraving loaned by The Americana Society of New
York, from their "American Families of Historic Lineage"

INAUGURATION OF GENEALOGY AS THE SCIENCE OF HEREDITY — Institution
of a movement on this Centenary of Darwin to Establish Genealogical Research
on a Foundation of Scientific Investigation Into the Strains of Blood In America
and their effect upon American Citizenship and American Character 145

BRONZE MEDAL IN COMMEMORATION OF THE LINCOLN CENTENARY — By Jules
Edouard Roine of Paris — Cast under Instructions of Mr. Robert Hewitt of New
York, Collector of Historic Medals, and recorded with his authority, and under
his copyright, In "The Journal of American History" on this Centennial

IMPRESSIONS OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC — Comment of Distinguished Americans

and Europeans on "The Journal of American History" 149

ESSAYS without name of author and all MONOGRAPHS and introductorles to articles
are by Francis Trevelyan Miller

ALLEGORICAL border designs surrounding pages are by

Howard Marshall of New Haven, Connecticut

all ©n» Ammrana

^fe MERICANS who have co-operated in the founding of this first national
j(M periodical of patriotism in America, are to be congratulated upon

7 m tneir loyalty and fidelity to this inspiring work. Instituted upon
^^B motives of civic duty and moral uplift, it has found in the first
^^ m homes in America a most cordial greeting. The scope of its work.
s possibilities for great public good, and its effect upon con-
~* i *• ?:mPPrary Me and character, has been so far beyond its original
contemplation that it has been irresistibly carried into all the tributaries of public
service Through the loyalty of these first homes into which it has been received
has become not only a journal of national inspiration, but a powerful factor
m the moulding of our national character. It enters upon its third year with
broadest opportunities for distinguished usefulness. It is especially apropos

i,c t0 reC°.rd that il is the first union of the interests of

A * ??• mra Prac.tlcal movement for the development of a national

and the moulding of a national character. It is the first distinctly organ-
ized movement for the cultivation of historical research in North, South East
West and the erection of memorials to every American whose heroism has
endeared him to the hearts of his own people. If it accomplishes this one servicJ
-which I believe is the greatest service that can be given to the American
people-it is of noble birth. It is pledged to the Brotherhood of States and
Nations ; it knows no alien prejudices. It is the first American historical journal
to pursue historical investigations in the archives of other nations for the purpose
of discovering foreign viewpoints and recording them impartially for juxta-
position with the American evidence. It is the first American historical journal to
receive the recognition of the scholars of the older civilization, and the co-opera-
tion of its researchers, or to have bestowed upon it the expressions of gratitude
1 commendation from the rulers of many of the ancient dynastils The
entire resources of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY are being used to

SStl? P°WVltie,S f°r ^ A, J0ra1' Hke a man' Iearns and ma^s with
experience While its possibilities for the most eminent public service throughout

ie generations lie more directly in the hope of a private endowment which would

establish it as a public institution, it has laid a foundation upon which may be built

Si nT £ influences in American life. The greatest work can be accom-

plished only through practical business channels. Modern business system

'"f tvf S£T M Per™nent £,r.OWth and matured achievement. For the perfection

iSlg \ f °f thls Publication Jt must be held close to the heart of the basic

maples of finance and to bring ,t more closely into such relations it has estab-

.shed corporation offices at Three Forty-one Fifth Avenue, New York (Search

Light Library, opposite Waldorf-Astoria, Thirty-fourth Street) A cordi

invitation is extended to all who are in sympathy with its labors. It is intended to

extend its service in the preservation of the records of the Nation by nauguradn°

?hf Jf °5 S°- y ^enealo&lcal ^searches, and collecting in permanent editions'

the genealogical manuscripts that are now in possession of various families and

genealogists throughout the country. Those who are considering the ™

OK AMEHTcAN ^ ^ C°mmUniCate ^ T«

THREE FORTY-ONE

FIFTH AVENUE

NEW YORK

PRESIDENT

llnurnal

Ampriran listnttj

MBJEK I

ese two
ch these

rtfeit? tn^umanttariana

. be one of the most

r* annals of n people.

»h«: pehlic attention is being turned

'•o tlie wi

•

- *j sffm tfir-

•

iistofy. this centeonk

nis fully

N HKW u Ac problems v met

ous endeavor

ng an

ertat : ^rld's

•
and b

.oln pas-

ramcipation of intelligence
om greed; the emancipation of -gher

being — a process of evolution. Ar

in, ihf

i rises from himself toward
s. Tl. i the times is the most perfect

nans. America has a work to ;y — a

•

:
t of v (.five practical demonstration of th

ical evolution.

Journal

listntij

VOLUME III

NUMBER I

F1HST QUAKTKK

Ammoi'0 ©rttatfr in

^^^•^HIS is the beginning of a year that will be one. of the most
" / ^ I memorable in the progressive annals of the American people.
M It is not only a time when public attention is being turned

III toward the lives of those who have contributed to the welfare
^^^^r of humanity in commemoration of their centenaries, but it is
a period of reconstruction. Strange as it may seem, through
the peculiar evolution of History, this centennial of Lincoln
finds Americans engaged in the reconstruction of economic problems fully
as important to the future of the Nation as the problems which he met.
North and South, East and West, engrossed in a conscientious endeavor
to lay a foundation of integrity under its system of finance; seeking an
equitable and friendly basis for those two great factors in the world's
progress — capital and labor ; struggling to hold the beacon of liberty before
the world, assimilating the blood of all nations, and blending its aliens
into the mould of American ideals. It is a period of emancipation ; equally
as essential as that through which Lincoln passed. The emancipation of
industry from poverty; the emancipation of intelligence from ignorance;
the emancipation of honesty from greed ; the emancipation of all the higher
instincts of man from his lower being — a process of evolution. And strange
enough, this, too, is the centennial of Darwin, the man who gave to the
world the knowledge that man rises from himself toward the most perfect
emulation of his spiritual ideals. The spirit of the times is the most perfect
tribute to these two humanitarians. America has a work to do today — a
work for which these men were the forerunners — built upon the foundations
which these men laid. Americans are utilitarians. The greatest tribute
that can be offered them on this centennial year is to utilize their own gifts
to humanity by accomplishing today's work of emancipation peacefully;
by meeting the problems that beset Lincoln with reason and accord rather
than the ravages of war, and thus give practical demonstration of the dis-
coveries of Darwin — intellectual, moral, and consequently physical evolution.

i!attu0rnpt of tip Auiahtngrapljg of Entrain

_ ely by the Sculpt

JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY as an appeal to public conscience

AMERICAN COMMERCE— Sculptural conception by Daniel Chester French of the National Sculpture Society for
the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio— Historical record in THE JOURNAL or

AMERICAN HISTORY by permission of the Sculptor

AMERICAN JURISPRUDENCE — Sculptural conception by Daniel Chester French of the National Sculpture Society,
for the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio — Historical record in THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY by permission of the Sculptor

On this Anniversary of the Birth of Washington, the new Washington Eques-
trian Statue, hv Daniel (^.hr*.tfr FV*n*-K ic V,..-. „;,,-„ u:-» : i _. t

Q Centennial Sculptural Conception of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
i Couper, of the National Sculpture Society, for erection in
the City of Washington, District of Columbia

by William

FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES "IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED"— Statue in honor
of John Hanson (1715-1783) of Maryland, who organized first Southern troops for American independence and
nresented General Washineton to Congress after victorv at Yorktown — Memnrial hv RirharH F. P.r,.,,L-<. «f

SIGNER OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Statue in honor of Dr. John Wlther-
spoon of New Jersey (1722-1794) who came to America from Scotland to accept Presidency of

0f Amenran

I
1

(Erulrttnial Rfwrtea on Emotion to Jlrinnulr an& Duty as
txt mulifirb in tltr foatora of % moat iflomrntoua lErmtotmr
ana JJnlmntl £tragal* that iflutikiuii has rurr luumm J*
Eritc &ia,iutuanrf of the (trutruarirfi of Einroln auii Harta

FRANCIS TREVEI.TAN MILLEK

Editor-in-chief and Founder of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

IS is the anniversary of the triumph of American character.
It is the real test of the breadth and the depth of the American
mind and heart. In the last twelve months there have occurred
II in America the centennials of the births of the leaders of the
J most momentous economic and political struggle that mankind
has ever known. It is not so much the tragedy of historical
events met by these courageous men that give the anniver-
isaries their real import. The true significance of these occasions is the
attitude of the American people today in their observation of them.

Is American character strong enough to survive the tremendous strains
through which it has passed?

Is the sense of patriotism, in the first idealistic government created by
mankind, strong enough to overcome the difficulties that must necessarily
beset it in the high ideal of justice to which it attains?

At the end of a century of political and economic misunderstandings,
personified by the centennial of the leaders of the two well-defined schools
of economic thought, that came to tragic conclusion in a conscientious
endeavor to interpret the Constitution upon which the Republic is founded,
American character is taking its own measurement. The world has never
known more heroic devotion to principle than that exemplified by these
centenaries. Both were supported by statesmen of highest honorability ;
both found reason for their beliefs in established precedents; both offered
their lives to its momentous decision. So intense did it become that physi-
cal force, rather than argument, became the arena, and here again both
proved true to the causes which they represented with heroic self-sacrifice.
It is one of the coincidents of History that both political factions chose
their leaders from Kentucky, and that both came into the world within
the same twelve months. This is not an occasion for reviving the various
phases of the political problem which they represented. The causes for
which they bled are ably defended in their traditions. Integrity of intent
and nobility of purpose is proved in their sacrifices. It is not strange that
those who passed through the terrific conflict hold in their hearts memories
dear to them, and memories bitter to them. It would indeed be gross
ingratitude for either to forget. The man who would rob them of their
traditions is unworthy of American citizenship. It has been my privilege
to know both the heart of the North and the heart of the South. Born
in New England, and true to its traditions, I have lived in the Southland

HJp

Ehr Spirit of ll;r &mrth on lb!a Amiiumiaru, as txurraBrI»
Inj tli fur IDiirlifi of Ijrurij SJattrraim. ila iflar.trr fHhtli,
IB tljf (SrratCBt itributr to Amrriran (tharartrr

,ITH respect to Abraham Lincoln, I, as a Southern man and
a Confederate soldier, here render unto Cassar the things
that are Caesar's, even as I would render unto God the things
that are God's. The celebration of the centenary of the
birth of Abraham Lincoln will not be bounded by sectional
lines, though it will recall from many points of view the
issues and incidents through which he passed in life and
of which in History he remains the foremost figure. I am writing from
the Southern standpoint. All of us must realize that the years are gliding
swiftly by. Only a little while and there will not be a man living who
saw service on either side of that great struggle. Its passions long ago
faded from manly bosoms. Meanwhile it is required of no one, whichever
flag he served under, that he make renunciations dishonoring himself. Each
may leave to posterity the casting of the balance between antagonistic
schools of thought and opposing camps in action, where in both the essentials
of fidelity and courage were so amply met. Nor is it the part of wisdom
to regret a tale that is told. The issues that evoked the strife of sections
are dead issues. The conflict which was thought to be irreconcilable and
was certainly inevitable, ended more than forty years ago. It was fought
to its conclusion by fearless and upright men. To some the result was
logical, to others it was disappointing, to all it was final. The war of
sections, inevitable to the conflict of systems but long delayed by the
compromises of patriotism, did two things which surpass in importance
and value all other things: it confirmed the Federal Union as a Nation
and it brought the American people to the fruition of their manhood.
Before the war we were a huddle of petty sovereignties held together by
a rope of sand ; we were all a community of children playing at government.
Hamilton felt it, Marshall feared it, Clay ignored it, Webster evaded it.

Northerner or Southerner, none of us need

fear that the future will fail to vindicate our integrity. When those are
gone that fought the good fight, and philosophy comes to strike the balance-
sheet, it will be shown that the makers of the Constitution left the relation
of the States to the Federal Government and of the Federal Government
to the States open to a double construction. The battle was long though
unequal. Let us believe that it was needful to make us a Nation. Let us
look upon it as into a mirror, seeing not the desolation of the past, but the
radiance of the present ; and in the heroes of the New North and the New
South who contested in generous rivalry up the fire-swept steep of El
Caney and side by side re-emblazoned the national character in the waters
about Corregidor Island and under the walls of Cavite, let us behold
hostages for the Old North and the Old South blent together in a Union
that recks not of the four points of the compass. — Colonel Henry Watterson
of Louisville, Kentucky, in The Cosmopolitan.

•••.

Remarkable photograph taken while Lincoln was passing through camp at Antietam. Maryland, October 3. 1862. with Pinkertnn. first chief of Secret Service— Officer
in uniform is General John A. McClcrnand — Exclusive reproduction protected by copyright from original negative in collection of Edward

'holograph taiceTi while Lincoln was conferring with General McClellan on battlefield of Antietam, Maryland, October 3, 1862 — Rare negative treasured in
ollectiun of Edward Bailey Eaton, at Hartford, Connecticut, and exclusively reproduced under his copyright in "THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY"

ffiutrnht

flnrtrait

iHrn anil iairnts

in
£ifr of Vinroln

IKKM 01 \MKKICANS WHO WORE THE (IK AY— Original negative of General Robert Edward Lee, taken when fifty-seven years of age, in 1865— Now
Collection of Kclward llailcy Kuton — Enlargement under Eaton copyright exclusively for historical record in "THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY" — I

HERO

iOinrnln

(Enttenarg

fnrtratt

iflrit anil £vrttta

in
Cifp of Cinrnln

lii

mf.

ffi^fflfla^^

2g
II

"Bi

•o a >•

"•|-r 1

0
CN

H
IB

« S s

is S*5

o a «
•5 w 5

I *a

A-f>\

Portrait

anil
in
Ctfp af Ctnrntn

The Centenary of Jefferson Davis, the political compeer of Lincoln, occurred last year — These two great leaders of economic thought in America
were born in Kentucky within eight months of each other — On this Centennial, this rare negative of Jefferson Davis is taken from the Eaton
Collection, valued at $150,000, and here presented for historical record under the Eaton copyright in "The Journal of American History"

Srurn S»lf mi0a«t> (Original jXVyattncn OJukrn iuu>r lltr
Jlrotprtum of tlf* 9m*t &mrfr* During ttfp (SrraJpHt
(Emtflirt of fHr u lljc lSmiJ> ffiaa Eurr Siiuutw .^ Jlrr s rrur b

BAILEY EATON

HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT

N this Centennial of Lincoln, it gives me pleasure to extend,
through THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, as the recog-
nized repository for historical record in America, the exclusive
permission of reproducing prints from the celebrated Brady
Collection of seven thousand original negatives, taken during
the Civil War under the protection of the Secret Service,
and which it has been my privilege to restore after they have

been secluded from public view for nearly forty-two years, except as an

occasional proof has been drawn for especial use.

In presenting these prints from the most valuable collection of historic
photographs in America, the EDITORS of this publication take pleasure in
here recording that it is only through the public spirit of Mr. Eaton as
an antiquarian that this Collection is unveiled to this generation. The
existence of this Collection is unknown by the public at large. Photogra-
phers have pronounced it impossible, declaring that photography was not
sufficiently advanced at that period to prove of such practical use in war.
Distinguished veterans of the Civil War have informed me that they knew
positively that there were no cameras in the wake of the army. This incredu-
lity of men in a position to know the truth enhances the value of the Col-
lection inasmuch that its genuineness is officially proven by the testimony
of those who saw the pictures taken, by the personal statement of the
man who took them, and by the Government Records. It is not strange
that these negatives should be unknown by the public, inasmuch as they
have been practically lost for forty-two years. When the American Repub-
lic became rent by a conflict of brother against brother, Mathew B. Brady
of Washington and New York, asked the permission of the Government
and the protection of the Secret Service to demonstrate the practicability
of Scott-Archer's discovery of modern photography in the severest test
that the invention had ever been given. Brady's request was granted
and he invested heavily in cameras which were made specially for

fef

OlolUrttnna in Amerua

the hard usage of warfare. The experimental operations under Brady
proved so successful that they attracted the immediate attention of
President Lincoln, General Grant and Allan Pinkerton, known as
Major Allen and chief of the Secret Service. Equipments were hurried
to all divisions of the great army and some of them found their
way into the Confederate ranks. The secret never has been divulged. How
Mr. Brady gained the confidence of such men as Jefferson Davis and Gen-
eral Robert E. Lee, and was passed through the Confederate lines, may
never be known. It is certain that he never betrayed the confidence reposed
in him and that the negatives were not used for secret service information,
and this despite the fact that Allan Pinkerton and the artist Brady were
intimate. Neither of these men had any idea of the years which the conflict
was to rage and Mr. Brady expended all his available funds upon parapher-
nalia. The Government was strained to its utmost resources in keeping
its defenders in food and amunition. It was not concerned in the develop-
ment of a new science nor the preservation of historical record. With the
close of the war, Brady was in the direst financial straits and these seven
thousand negatives were placed in storage where they remained throughout
the years, occasionally coming before the public but never being fully
revealed until their restoration by Mr. Eaton a few months ago. General
Ulysses S. Grant was acquainted with the work of Brady on the battle-field,
and in a letter written on February third, 1866, spoke of it as "a collection
of photographic views of battle-fields taken on the spot, while the occur-
rences represented were taking place." General Grant added: "I knew
when many of these representations were being taken and I can say that
the scenes are not only spirited and correct, but also well-chosen. The
collection will be valuable to the student and artist of the present generation,
but how much more valuable it will be to future generations!" General
Garfield once declared these negatives to be worth at least $150,000.
It is believed to be the first time that the camera was used on the battle-
field. It is the first known collection of its size on the Western Continent
and it is the only witness of the scenes enacted during the greatest crisis
in the annals of the American Nation. As a contribution to History it
occupies a position that the higher art of painting or scholarly research
and literal description can never usurp. It records a tragedy that neither
the imagination of the painter nor the1 skill of the historian can so dramati-
cally relate. The drama here revealed by the lens is one of intense realism.
In it one can almost hear the beat of the drum and the call of the bugle.
It throbs with all the passions known to humanity. It brings one face to
face with the madness of battle, the thrill of victory, the broken heart of
defeat. There is in it the loyalty of comradeship, the tenderness of brother-
hood, the pathos of the soldier's last hour ; the willingness to sacrifice, the
fidelity to principle, the love of country. Far be it from the power of these
old negatives to bring back the memory of forgotten dissensions or long-
gone contentions! Whatever may have been the differences that threw a
million of America's strongest manhood into bloody combat, each one
offered his life for what he believed to be the right. The American People
today are more strongly united than ever before — North, South, East and
West, all are working for the moral, the intellectual, the industrial and politi-
cal upbuilding of Our Beloved Land. The mission of these pages is one of
Peace — that all may look upon the horrors of War and pledge their manhood
to "Peace on Earth, Good Will toward Men!"

Jim?

fttmtrmrttt in

tlj* llmtrii fctatrn to

(OnjtauiEr thr xV alinna of % Eartli

Inorr a (Constttwttnn, iL5a0ri> Upon lljr

of Hit- American Union of &talrH j* 9tnprnaaus flronrrsB of

America ana Us Duly to tltr Ularla SB a Urafcr in (Ciwlijalum -* Argnutrut

VICTOR HUGO DURAS, L.L.M.. D.C.L., M.DIP.

Author of " Universal Peace," Dedicated to Andrew Carnegie,
Founder of the Palace of Peace at the Hague

E home-coming of the American war fleet after encircling
the globe, and entering into the annals of History as the first
great battle-fleet to circumnavigate the earth on a mission of
il peace, is but another impressive assurance of the duty of
the American Republic to become the guardian of the world's
peace. It is America that gave to the world the first appeal
for the cessation of war — that of Elihu Burritt in 1857. It
is America that, having fallen into the most stupendous conflict of brother
against brother that the world has ever known, proved its indomitable
power to return to the pursuits of peace united into a stronger brotherhood
than ever before. It is America that is giving to the world its greatest
living force in the interests of universal peace — Andrew Carnegie. Through-
out America today there are thousands of men organized for the noble
purpose of the everlasting abolition of war. It is permeating the school
rooms, and becoming imbedded in the minds and characters of the coming
generation. It is the spirit of the Nation. Peace movements have been
too academic; not until now have they been established on a practical
foundation of sound political doctrine. It was the privilege of these
pages in closing their second year of public service, to give historical record
to the first draft for a written Constitution of the United Nations of the
World. The feasibility of a suggested union of the eighty nations of the
earth was based upon the union of the forty-six states of the United States
under a Constitution. It is not probable that any historical document
of modern times has created wider discussion throughout the nations.
Through THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, this draft was sent to
the parliaments of the nations, the world's rulers, their premiers, and the
intellectual and the political leaders of every known form of government.
The controversy resulting has been both aggressive and healthful, inasmuch
as it promotes a movement toward some tangible expression of universal
peace, with a possible method of solution. President Diaz of Mexico,
Vice-President Fairbanks of the United States, ambassadors, ministers and
statesmen from France, Germany, England, China, and many of the for-
eign powers, have entered into the discussion. Dr. William Osborne
McDowell, the author of the draft of the proposed Constitution for the
United Nations of the World, in placing it in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN

HISTORY, for historical record, stated that if it created healthful controversy
along practical lines of legislative enactment it would have done signal
service in the cause of peace. This it has done, and through it have devel-
oped many expressions from political economists who are working along
similar lines. Among these is Victor Hugo Duras, whose travels through
Europe and investigations of the systems of government, some time ago
convinced him that the solution of universal peace must come through
a constitution. Dr. Duras has recorded his views in a recently published
volume, transcripts of which have been moulded into a record for these
historical pages, and presented herewith. — EDITOR

It is very easy and natural to call a man an idealist when he promul-
gates some new and large idea, but in a clearer light we are today seeing
things which were undreamed of a decade ago, and the rapidity with which
progress is making revolutionary changes right before our eyes is astonish-
ing. Why, then, should we consider those things unreasonable which past
events have demonstrated entirely feasible and practical? As more events
of historic interest have been crowded into the Nineteenth Century than
in all past time, we may reasonably believe that there will be more activity
in international affairs in the Twentieth Century than there was up to its
beginning. I deem it very significant that in my travels over Europe,
where national boundaries practically bristle with bayonets and swords
to protect the existing national dividing lines (which are being obliterated
by economic ties), I had been able to commute from one capital to another
without the least hindrance and without a passport. The "United Nations
of the World," commonly called the Confederation of the World has been
in the minds of men from time almost immemorial. International peace
has been in the minds of great men from the beginning of organized
government, ever reverberating in importance. Hugo Grotius declared
that the congress of Christian nations should be held and controversies
should be decided by third parties. Henry IV of France called a congress
to discuss the maintenance of peace. William Penn published a scheme for
the establishment of a European Diet. Abbe Saint-Pierre, Bentham, Kant
and others devised schemes along different lines. Military conquerors
had the idea in mind. Alexander, Caesar, Napoleon, argued that only
military conquest could bring about universal peace.

Originally no one race of people had the superior right to occupy
any particular portion of the earth's surface, but their final attachment to
the soil made communities of men separated by seas, mountains and deserts.
Man has conquered the ocean, tunneled the mountains, and drawn segre-
gated communities into one world community, so that it is easier to go
around the world today than it was to cross a continent fifty years ago.
The remotest peoples have come into friendly relations with one another
and are being governed by a most mutual public law which is drawing
them closer into a world-citizenship. The community of the nations of
the earth has advanced so far that an injustice in one part of the world
is felt throughout its extent, and the idea of cosmopolitan universal right
is no fantastic and strained conception of right, but is only the completion
of the unwritten law.

International war has no future. Every change in conditions or
dispositions is affirmed and fixed only after a struggle of armaments. How-
ever, after 'an analysis of the history of mankind since the year 1496 B. C.

rff^ « ^W* *• V*V *"•*. . ^ ^« LTVf* F • i ni *

Itntefc Nation* of tiji> Worlfc

to the year 1906 of our era — that is, in a cycle of 3,402 years — there were
only 257 years of universal peace and 3,145 years during which the peoples
were in a state of war. The war years were not years of universal war,
but local war, of whatever sort, and we can say that, according to area
and space of time, the world was preponderingly in the state of peace.
Even considering it thus, the history of the life of the peoples presents a
picture of uninterrupted struggle. The status of war, it would appear, is a
normal condition of human life, even though there is no actual warfare
during the status of this armed peace. But the position has changed and
still the new continues to contend with the remnants of the old, which is
ever changing and being superseded by the modern order of things.

Economic evolution is ever tending to broaden spheres of activity, and
is conducive to a unification of industrial enterprise and the solidification
of political entities over broader areas. A highly developed exchange in
the securities between nations, or international exchange of corporate stock,
is in itself a strong bond between nations, through community of economic
interests. It causes till another demand for peace, and is another argument
against war. Financial considerations are beginning to play the most
decisive part in the extermination of war, for no two countries would be
apt to engage in conflict when the interests of each are utterly against war.

Let me instance the United States as materially illustrating my
argument. Its wealth has put it in a high rank among nations. In a little
more than a hundred, or, at most, two hundred, years of wealth-gathering
we have piled up $110,000,000,000. These stupendous figures are beyond
mental grasp. When the Indian wants to tell his tribesmen, upon his
return from New York, that he saw vast numbers of men, he says they
were as numerous as the leaves on the trees or the grasses in the fields.
The savage realizes number and quantity in his peculiarly picturesque way.
When I speak to mathematicians of $100,000,000,000 they form but an
indefinite picture of this sum. To aid in the realization of such a vast sum
of wealth, it may be said that Great Britain, after two thousand years, a
country which has been piling up wealth since its mines sold tin to the
Phoenicians, and Caesar's legions encamped in its numerous castra or ches-
ters, has accumulated only $55,000,000,000, or half the wealth of the United
States. France, La Belle France, her vineyards, olive orchards, rose gardens
— the sunny land of Roland and Bayard, the land in which thrift is the
law and waste a legend — has amassed only $50,000,000,000. Germany,
including Alsace and Lorraine, an empire whose industrial and commercial
history, at least in the last hundred years, reads like a romance, has gathered
only $48,000,000,000. Russia, an empire whose scepter sways over one-
sixth of the world, a land with a thousand years of recorded History, com-
mands only $35,000,000,000. Austria-Hungary, the great dual empire,
including Bohemia, the Bohemia of song and story, owns but $30,000,-
000,000. Italy, imperial Italy, the land of the Romans and the Renaissance,
has only $18,000,000,000. Spain, poor Spain, after the billions taken from
the mines of Mexico and Peru, owns her $12,000,000,000.

To put all this in another form, this land in which we live — God's
country, as the exiled consuls, ambassadors and ministers call it — pos-
sesses but a small part of the world's area, in rough figures, one-fourteenth,
and of its population, one-twentieth. Yet it produces twenty per cent
of the world's wheat, thirty per cent of its gold, thirty-two per cent of its
coal, thirty-three per cent of its silver, thirty-four per cent of its manufac-
tured products, thirty-five per cent of its iron, thirty-six per cent of its

'^auL.'ff s& a TSk 1==-

Ammra — O^uarbtan of

cattle, thirty-eight per cent of its steel, fifty per cent of its petroleum, fifty -
four per cent of its copper, seventy-five per cent of its cotton, eighty-four
per cent of its corn.

In 1904 it produced 13,000,000,000 pound bales of cotton, 27,000,
000,000 bushels of corn and more than 775,000,000,000 bushels of wheat.

We have twenty per cent of the world's money inside our gates,
twenty-five per cent of its coin and bullion, sixty-seven per cent of its bank-
ing power, or $14,000,000,000, thirty-three and one-third per cent of its
savings bank deposits, forty-two per cent of its railroads, and more than
half of its thirty best harbors. The foreign trade of the world is about
$22,000,000,000 per twelve months ; the internal trade of the United States
is $22,000,000,000. Is comment necessary?

Europe has 12,000 square miles of coal lands, much of it nearing
exhaustion — so much so that Great Britain, in alarm, has created two com-
missions latterly to examine the situation. Twenty years ago, Jevons
stated that the mines, at the rate of consumption then going on, would be
exhausted in from 150 to 200 years. Again alarmed, England had Wallace
report on the situation. He declared that if the mines were run far under
the sea they would last another hundred years, or from 250 to 350 years.
Three hundred years is not a long period in the history of a nation. It
is only three hundred years since the age of Elizabeth, and yet to history
students, at least to men familiar with the dynasties of Egyptian and
Assyrian kings, it is modern, very modern.

In the bowels of our earth is coal enough, at the present rate of
consumption, or 300,000,000 tons a year, to last six thousand years. The
only countries that can possibly compare with us are China and Russia.
According to Richupfen, the great German geographer and geologist, tho
Celestial Empire — and he explored only a part — has, to his knowledge,
225,000 square miles of coal.

Siberia alone contains one-ninth of the world's area. Great Britain
and all of Europe, except Russia, together with the whole of the United
States, could be put into Siberia, and, as its mineral deposits are inestimable,
at its present rapid rate of settlement it is destined to become the future
mineral and grain market of the world.

Mr. Atkinson of Boston, boasted (in 1890 that 1900 would see the
world producing 40,000,000 tons of iron. It did produce 40,018,000 tons.
In 1900 he said that 1916, or possibly 1910, would see a 6o,ooo,ooo-ton
iron output. It promises realization by that time. The history of our
iron and steel industry reads like a romance; it is romance, for the story
of Peter White is the story of the iron industry. The work in the Gobegic,
Vermillion and Mesaba ranges in Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota
rivals the romances of Dumas and Scott. Iron ore is found in these mines
in an oxidized form, is scooped up by great automatic shovels, poured into
thirty or forty ton steel wagons, and carried often by gravitation to Duluth,
Two Harbors, or Marquette, on Lake Superior, when it is then dumped
into hugh 10,000 or 12,000 ton steamers, filling one of these leviathans
in as many hours, now, as it formerly took days to fill boats, the largest
of which was 2,000 tons. By these boats the iron ore is carried across the
lakes to Buffalo, Toledo, Cleveland and Chicago on Lake Erie and Lake
Michigan, and is dumped into huge furnaces. Most of the work, if not
quite all, is done by automatic machinery. There it is converted into steel
billets, rails, or the ten thousand things for which it serves, among which

are principally the implements of human destruction. With all these
things we have gone into the earth to bless man with implements of con-
struction and implements of destruction. The figures given above were
for 1900. Since that time a great change has come over the iron world.
In 1905 we produced 22,300,000 tons of the world's total, 52,000,000, beating
England and Germany by 2,600,000 tons. In 1893 we had thirty-nine per
cent of the world's total, 46,368,000 tons. In 1863 we produced only
831,770, to Great Britain's 4,825,254 and Germany's 759,900, and the world's
total, 9,250,000 tons. For five years we have been producing as much as
both. This, with coal, has given us the mastery of the world's markets.
They have put us at the head of the procession of the so-called Anglo-Saxon
civilization. It is weighing us down with great and grave responsibilities ;
it is inaugurating an era in which this country is to sit at the head of the
table in the world's great council chambers. The only blur in it all is the
limit of the supply. The world's estimated iron deposits amount to only
10,000,000,000 tons. Luckily, there are lands still unexplored. In these may
be many billions more. Of the 10,000,000,000 tons known, the United States
is said to have 1,100,000,000; Germany, 2,000,000,000; Great Britain, 1,000,-
000,000 tons. The remainder of 6,000,000,000 tons is, for the most part,
found in Scandinavia, Spain, Russia, Canada, and the various countries
of Asia and the islands of the sea.

In the production of steel the record is romantic, we may say. In
1900 we produced 10,188,000 tons of steel; the United Kingdom, 4,901,000;
Germany, 6,362,000 tons. In 1903 our production reached 14,517,763 tons,
or forty and one-half per cent of the world's total of 35,846,000 tons.
During that year Germany, keeping pace with modern movement in far
better form than England, produced 8,801,515 tons and Great Britain
5,134,101, both together producing far less than the United States, and
the discrepancy has continued to grow in the years 1904 and 1905. It is
probable that the steel production of the United States is rapidly moving
toward 20,000,000 tons. Indeed, the thoughtful and observing student
will have noted the marvelous rapidity with which we have risen from a
place behind Germany and England to the foremost rank in iron and
steel production.

As late as 1883, Great Britain produced 8,490,224 tons of iron and
2,158,880 tons of steel; Germany, 3,397,588 tons of iron and 1,066,920 of
steel, against 4,595,510 and 1,673,534 tons, respectively, for the United States.
Still further back, both countries surpassed us in the two products. In all
this, one begins to realize the meaning and value of these minerals, coal and
iron: they are the real royal metals, or, in other words, they are the real
sources of power. It is to these that Great Britain owes her pre-eminent posi-
tion. They gave her the world, and are now giving the world to the United
States. Behind Gibraltar, the Suez, the islands of the Mediterranean, India,
Australia, Canada, and the mighty places of the world upon which her guns
have been erected, are the coal and iron mines of England, Scotland and
Wales. Behind the United States' success at home and abroad are the coal
and iron mines of our country, which are forces and factors that make
every possibility a marvelous opportunity of manifest destiny.

The meaning of this vast wealth, both at hand and in reserve, is
evident. It creates new and vast responsibilities. While it gives us power,
it gives responsibilities. To be true to them all, to live up to the past, and
to be as virtuous as our fathers, we shall have to work ceaselessly in the

Is,

LjffW r\H*

Ammra — (Ktraritfan nf

tear?

cause of Peace, so that our resources may be used for the upbuilding of
the Nation and not the destruction of its glorious opportunity.

The great American Republic has already achieved the highest position
among the nations of the earth; it is destined to play the star part on the
stage of diplomacy in future time. In but a century the United States have
come to the front by leaps and bounds, from an agricultural to an industrial
and now to a commercial nation. The period of agriculture covered the
time between the Revolution and the Civil War. The industrial period
reaches from the Civil War to the Spanish-American War, and the com-
mercial period from that war to the present time. All the necessary funda-
mentals for the building up of a strong nation have been gone through
in but a century and a quarter, and with the remarkable strides that this
Nation has made in the past century, with its practically untouched and
boundless resources, who can predict the future?

Already I have stated that the United Nations of Europe must neces-
sarily stand against the wonderful development and power of the United
States of America. In one hundred years the American states have devel-
oped an empire twice the size of the combined states of Europe. And the
most significant fact of all, is, the rapid transition of the great American
commonwealth from a democracy to a republic and then to an empire in
but the course of a little over a century.

There is bound forever to be a difference between the civilizations
of the East and the West, and let me say here that when we compare the
Orientals and the Occidentals, civilization is indeed an ambiguous term, for
if we are to determine the standard of civilization according to the sphere
and length of time a people is in the state of peace, then eastern civilization
has attained the highest development. If we are to determine the standard
of civilization according to the sphere and length of time a people is in the
state of war, then western civilization has attained the highest development ;
for the peoples of the East have been living in the state of peace in the past
centuries, while the peoples of the West have been living in the state of war.

As certain as it is a fact that man was born in the East, so certain is
it that civilization began with its development there; and as the waters
receded from the land and left it stand out above their surface, so man
descended into the valleys left by the subsiding waters; and if man was
born on Mount Arrarat ten thousand years ago, he has spread to the four
winds; and, ever following the same direction, comes nearer and nearer to
the shrine of his birth. In the history of man we may say : He left home
alone, but comes back with a family of 15,000,000,000, increasing at the
rate of ten millions a year. He has a polychrome family, each contending
for superiority over the other. Many differences have hence arisen among
them as the stronger color dominated the weaker.

However different may be the civilization of the Orient from that
of the Occident, we cannot fail to find great likeness, even where we find
the greatest difference, and cannot help but foresee the realization of Univer-
sal Peace by a system of International Government, in which all the races
and peoples of this earth shall finally merge. As we survey the world today
there is everywhere an apparent tendency toward a common solidarity ;
for, in fact, peace and truth are sought with both sides of the shield; all
races teach love, all religions preach self-sacrifice, and all languages are full
of expressions of truth, peace and brotherhood.

"Ex Orients Lux."

Ammran

•Patriots of ttft SjotttP tnljoBr Jfaitfj anb iatrouragrmrnt
ijaup Jfinitlopo thr National (El|arartrr of thp ilirjmhlir J>
^tatoriral 3nup»tigationa into Antrrtran 3Founbatiott8

BY
MRS. KATHARINE PRESCOTT BENNETT

MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA
Granddaughter of Roger Sherman Prescott

American

^ mother is the

fi silent patriot

l of the Nation.

Through the
wars and poli-
tical events that
have held the Nation in
jeopardy, the American
mother has been the power
behind the strong men who
have come to the rescue of
their country. The elec-
tive franchise for which
woman seeks today, can
never carry her to the
heights of glory which
she has attained at home
in times of peril. It is not
difficult to understand the
spirit that beckoned men to
the New World three cen-
turies ago, but the self-
sacrifice of those women
who became the first Ameri-
can mothers is one of the
most inspiring records in
the world's History. In
the American Revolution
the women were real he-
roes. In all the train of
progress that has since
swept the continent, the
American woman has never
hesitated in following, and
at times, leading the way
through the wilderness.
The great West today is a
monument to her courage.

An Agronomical 1)1 ART,

ALMANACK

For the Tear of our Lo«.D CHRIST,

1 7 5 3»

Being the firft after BISSEXTII.Z, or LtAP-
YEAR : And in the Twenty-Sixth Year
of the Reign of ow rtioft Gracious Sove*j
reign KINO -GEORGE //.

(Whereinis contained the Lunations, Eclipfcsj

j -Mutual Afpeds of the Planet?, Sun arxt,
Moon'sRrfuig.Sr Setting,Ri(mg, Setting &
Southing ot the Seven'Scarsi Time of High-
Water, Courts, Obfrrvable Days* Spring
Tides, Judgment, of the Weather," &c. _

iCalculMed for rffc Lat-of 41 Deg.Nofth,&the
Meridian of New-London in CON Nfi cr i Cu T

Time fpfni'g frcmU*iknefs,* &»W *»citntNighi
Aid 'iitti'dalong with the ft-ft ReJiiiiof Li-he ;

ime

ii Soft b'ighcCdrr fee feij'd tliefliwing rcinj.
And drnvc h'n Coorfcts thro' the ./f.Hitrrll Plains,
Whnfe Rsdii.pt Beams aff-ft aw feeble' Eyes '
And fill our jiiiiidi with Wonder and Surpifz-,
And (till lihViicrls.oii their frift Axles Rolt
Wnli e»eet htlte to reach the dcliinM Ucil v
P»ft »; vhe Winds, theij tjpiij Gciife they benrf,
dQ thv'dlcnut* b'»ng«llf fatal End.

• '

-.G »'« B **- » 75 3.

Facsimile of Front Page of the Astronomical

Diary Edited by Roger Sherman in 1753
Original in the Connecticut Historical Society

tef

1^
pTsrntt B>lt?rmau

STATUE TO ROGER SHERMAN— C. B. Ives, Sculptor

He was the only man privileged to take part in the Four Great Documents of our National
History — The Declaration of Rights (1774) — The Declaration of Independence
(1776) — The Articles of Confederation (1777) and the Con-
stitution of the United States (1789)

Statue in the Facade of the State Capitol at Hartford, Connecticut

32?
into ijmfrtij

in Ammra

recently pursuing investigations into early American foun-
dations, I was impressed with the mass of ma'terial that has been
collected regarding Roger Sherman. As I read the closing lines
of one especially elaborate and interesting, I thought, "How
strange that in all my reading I never have read one on his
wife, Rebecca Prescott Sherman : yet it seems to me she is
worthy of more than the few lines usually devoted to her in
the biographies of her distinguished husband." I began researches into
her life and this record is the result. Before I attempt to interest you in
the distinguished woman, a brief outline of her ancestry may prove of
historic value. Surnames were little, almost never, used in England before
the Norman Conquest. Doubtless every name originally had a meaning
derived from some cherished place or object, or from fancy, or caprice; or
from some deed which had distinguished its owner. The name "Prescott"
is of very ancient origin, and is composed of two Saxon words, "priest" and
"cottage." It is said, on good authority, that the Prescotts are of royal
descent through a younger branch of the royal family. It is certain that
they belonged to the nobility of England. There is preserved by the des-
cendants in this country (America) a family coat-of-arms which was con-
ferred upon one of the remote ancestors for his bravery, courage and
successful enterprise as a man and military officer. This coat-of-arms
must have been very old, as it was used by the Prescotts of Theobold Park.
Hertfordshire, Barts; and by those of the ancient families of that name
in Lancashire and Yorkshire. Among the most marked traits of this race,
which have remained the same in each succeeding generation for centuries]
are independence and great force of character; executive ability, integrity,
tenacity of purpose, and quickness to think and act in emergency. Many
interesting anecdotes illustrating these qualities are at my command.

The first American ancestor of Rebecca Prescott was John Prescott
who sold his lands in Shevington, Lancashire; then sailed for Barbadoes
where he landed in 1638, and became an owner of lands there. In 1640,
he came to New England and landed in Boston ; then settled in Watertown
where he had large grants of land allotted him. John Prescott, like most
of the early settlers in New England, left his. home to escape the relentless
religious persecutions in his native land. How much his coming meant
to what was then a wilderness ! I pause and think of the long procession
of his distinguished descendants, and what their lives have meant to this
country. The power of heredity is typified in progeny ; from him have come
to us ministers, scholars, statesmen, soldiers and brave men and good women
filling honorable places in their respective communities. Such men as "Pres-
cott the Historian," and "Prescott of Bunker Hill" are prominent figures
m the line of his descendants; and many others equally worthy of notice,
whom I have no space to mention, still others whom I shall touch upon,
later, in connection with Rebecca Prescott. When the "Prescott Memorial"
was ready for press, it was withheld until the soldiers were "mustered out"
at the close of the Civil War, in order to learn how many of the family
had taken part in it. Three hundred and sixty of the name of Prescott
responded ; also many of Prescott ancestry, not name,— still others, no doubt,
swelled the ranks of our army, who were not heard from. It is safe to
calculate that several hundred of the "Prescott" blood went in response
to their country's call, and "acted well their part" in the nation's conflict,
as did their ancestors of Colonial days. And there were Prescotts in the

SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE

Painting by the Distinguished Painter of the American Revolution, John Trumbull

(1756-1843), whose historical canvasses include the notable American masterpieces,

"The Battle of Bunker Hill," "The Death of Montgomery," portraits of

Washington, Jefferson, and many of the builders of the

American Nation — This Painting here reproduced

includes the portraits of all the signers of

the Declaration of Independence

Congress of the United States in session now assembled (1909) has passed a Bill ncorporating an organization to be
composed of the Descendants of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence to collect material regarding the life
and works of all the signers of this most historic document in the world's annals, and it is to be signed by Theodore
Roosevelt as the President of the United States, in commemoration of Washington's Birthday, on February 22, 1909

Original Painting in the Art Gallery of the Athenxuin at Hartford, Connecticut

South who were loyal to their Southern homes and traditions. The first
American ancestor of the Prescotts was of fine physique, forceful character,

afe and brilliant mind ; he was a remarkable personage, and at once became

\JJ an influential man in his adopted country.

Leaving the first ancestor of Rebecca Prescott, I will pass by several
generations of intensely interesting people and events, until I come to her

frandfather, Benjamin Prescott, and Elizabeth Higginson, his wife, of
alem village. This is the bicentennial of the graduation of Benjamin
Prescott from Harvard, in 1709. He studied for the ministry and was
ordained over the church at the "2nd Precinct" in Salem on September 23,
1713, where he officiated with fidelity and success for forty-five years.
Upon retiring from his pastoral duties, he, being endowed with strong rea-
soning powers, and his mind well stored with political, as well as theological
knowledge, was extensively employed in the defense of the rights of the
people, more especially at the commencement of the controversy which
lead to the Revolution. It is said that his writings were distinguished for
their force and vivacity even when he entered his ninetieth year, in which
year he died, having lived just long enough to rejoice over the Declaration
of Independence and the freedom of the Colonies. I have here transcribed
an original letter relating the ordination of Benjamin Prescott, grandfather
of Rebecca Prescott, in 1713. It was written by Lawrence Conant, a mem-
ber of the ordaining council:

Honored and Dear Friend Salem' SePt *5th' I7I3-

Through ye goodness of Providence we arrived in this

place after dark Tuesday night, and are now staying with your brother Thomas at
ye Precinct. The reason we got there so late, was because we were detained a long
time at ye ferry, as ye boat was on ye Charlestown side and ye roads were very bad
and ye streams very high on account of ye great rains. Mr. Appleton of Cambridge
did not get here 'till Wednesday evening at poc, his horse being weary, so we tarried
all night at Reading. Your Brother Thomas says ye place has grown very much
since you lived here, and that ye church has got 40 members who came off from Mr.
Noyes Church in Salem town (13 men & 27 women) and ye town has granted ye
Precinct £5 a year for 5 years for ye support of ye gospel in ye Precinct. Ye church
has made choice of ye Rev. Benj. Prescott for their Pastor and voted him £60 a year,
and 15 cords of wood, when single and £75 when he shall be married. Mr. Prescott
is the oldest son of Esq. Jonathan Prescott of Concord, and is a promising man
about 25 years old, and betrothed to Elizabeth Higginson, a comely daughter of
Mr. John Higginson. Ye New Meeting House is situated in a pleasant valley, near
a stream of water, on ye village road and about a mile from Town Bridge. Ye
services in ye church (or meeting house) began by reading a part of ye llpth. Psalm
by Rev. C. Mather, after which he read a portion from Thomas Aliens Invitation to
thirsty sinners. Mr. Hubbard your excellent minister then offered prayer, and a
Psalm was sung to a most solemn tune, ye oldest Deacon reading line by line in
solemn voice, so that ye whole congregation could join. Mr. Bowers of Beverly
next offered a prayer of Ordination and Consecration, with ye laying on of hands
of ye elders. Mr. Appleton of Cambridge preached ye sermon from 2nd. Cor. 2nd.
chap. i6th. verse, last clause, "Who is sufficient for these things," another Psalm
was then sung and then Mr. Shepard gave ye charge, and the Rev. Mr. Greene of
ye village ye hand of fellowship, and Mr. Garnish of Wentham made ye concluding
prayer. There was an immense concourse of people in ye house, so that every part
of ye house was crowded and some were on ye beams over ye heads of ye congrega-
tion. Ye Governor was in ye house and her Majesty's Commissioner of ye Customs,
and they sat together by ye pulpit stairs. Ye Governor appeared very devout and
attentive, altho he favors Episcopacy and tolerates the Quakers and Baptists, but
he is a strong opposer of ye Baptists. He was dressed in a black velvet coat, bordered
with gold lace, and buff breeches with gold buckles at ye knees, and white stockings.
There was a disturbance in ye galleries, where it was filled with negroes, mulattoes
and Indians, and a negro, called "Pomp Shorter," belonging to Mr. Gardner, was
called forth and put in ye broad aisle, where he was reproved with great awfulness
and solemnity, he was then put in ye Deacons seat between two deacons in view of

ve whole congregation, but the Sexton was ordered by Mr. Prescott to take him
out because of his levity and strange contortions of countenance, giving great scandal
to ye grave deacons, and put him in the lobby under ye stairs. Some children and
a mulatto woman were reprimanded for laughing at Pomp Shorter. When ye
services at ye house were ended, ye council and other dignitaries were entertained
at ye house of Mr. Epes on the hill near by, and we had a bountiful table with bears
meat and venison, the last of which was from a fine buck, shot in the woods near
by_ye bear was killed in Lynn Woods near Reading. After ye blessing was craved
by Mr Garnish of Wentham, word came that ye buck was shot on ye Lords day
by Pequot, an Indian who came to Mr. Epes with a lye in his mouth, like Annamas
of old, we thereupon refused to eat of ye venison, but it was afterwards agreed, that
Pequot should receive 40 stripes save one for lying and profaning the Lord's day-
restore Mr Epes the cost of ye deer— and counciling that a just and righteous sentence
on ye sinful Heathen, and that a blessing had been craved on ye meat, ye council
all partook of it, but Mr. Shepard whose conscience was tender on ye point of venison.
Ye people all much rejoiced to have ye Gospel Ordainances as established among
them and ye house is well built, 3 stories high, 28 by 42 feet with oak timber and
covered with one and one half inch plank, and with clapboard upon that and it is
intended to have ye outside finished with plastering, when ye Precinct are able. Ye
pulpit and ye Deacons seat are made of good oak; and a green cushion on ye pulpit
given by Mr. Higginson. I had ye above particulars from Mr. Drake ye build_er of
ye house, who is a man of considerable requirements. He also told me, that he pre-
pared a box to put under ye foundation containing ye year of our Lord that ye
building was begun and various particulars about ye framing of ye church. He also
put in copper coins of ye Reign of our blessed Sovereign Queen Ann and an epistle
to ye Sovereign, who shall reign over these Provinces, when ye box shall be found
and another to the household of faith in ye Salem Middle Precinct exhorting them
to maintain ye doctrine of ye founders, to ye utter confusion and shame of all
Baptists, Mass mongers and other heretical unbelievers. Mr. Trask, who is himself
a Godly man and a member of ye church, would not agree to put ye box under ye
house, as he thought it savored of presumption and vainglorying : and some of them
woud not agree to ye sentiments of ye letter to ye Householder of faith, but he
privately put ye box under ye Pulpit, when the house was near built enclosed in
brick and good clay mortar without the knowledge of ye church. Mr. Trask thinks
that ye frame of ye house will stand two or three hundred years, if it is well covered
from ye weather. There have been great rejoicing with us in Boston on account of
ye glorious news of peace and may ye Lord long continue ye blessing and avert
ye judgements we deserve.

LAWRENCE CONANT.

The son of this Benjamin Prescott was also a Harvard graduate, taking
his degree in that college in 1736, and married Rebecca Minot in 1741.
Their first child was born in 1742, the Rebecca Prescott of my sketch, who
came into this world blessed with the heritage of a long line of honorable
ancestors back of her, a race powerful in mind and body. Honorable lineage
is indeed a goodly heritage. Fancy her in old Salem town as she grew
from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to girlhood ; fancy the simple
duties and simple pleasures, which made up the life of this Puritan maiden.
"Fancy" all this, I say, for we know little of her from the time of her birth,
until she was seventeen years old. There is a family tradition, true beyond
question. It comes from the best authority as Rebecca Prescott herself
told it to her own niece through whom it came to me. This niece lived to
a great age, her faculties unimpaired to the last, her mind clear on all points,
especially those connected with her early days. I wish I could make you
see this niece, as my memory pictures her. She is in a large and lofty room
in a stately old home of the long ago. It is a fit setting for her, and no more
stately than her erect figure, as she sits in her straight-backed chair (she
would have scorned a lounging one) beside the great four-poster. Her
eyes were black and shining with animation, her iron-gray hair curled
closely, three short curls each side in front, in graduated lengths. These

bua 4

I*//

ffl

into ifm&ttg in Am?rtnt

curls had a fascinating way of bobbing about, as she would shake her head,
when relating anything of especial interest to herself. I used to watch
them when a child, with the greatest enjoyment, and though she has been
dead some years, her vivid personality made all that she was and did and
said, remain as clear in my mind as what I saw and heard yesterday. One
day I found her in her usual place, looking over some beautiful old-fash-
ioned silks for a quilt. I was interested in them at once, and asked questions
and admired them with such enthusiasm that she was greatly pleased.
"You may draw up that ottoman and sit down, my dear, if you would like
to hear about some of these," she said. So with much satisfaction I settled
myself to listen to one of her reminiscent talks, in which I so delighted.
"Most of these are the dresses of members of our family," she began.
"This piece is not, but belonged to a friend of mine who wore it to a ball
given in honor of Lafayette, and she was chosen as a partner by him many
times that evening. This lovely brocade was Aunt Mercy's ; and this," pick--
ing up a beautiful piece of green moire antique, "was Aunt Rebecca Prescott
Sherman's dress, about which there is a little story you may like."

"Oh !" I exclaimed, "Won't you please begin and tell me all about her ?"
She smiled at my insatiable longing for reminiscences, of which this
was not her first experience, and after "putting on her thinking cap" for
a minute, as she used to call it, said: "Very well, my dear, I will tell you
about Aunt Rebecca, who was always a very interesting person to me. She
was born in Salem, and nothing in particular happened to her until she was
about seventeen, when something very particular indeed happened." This
certainly sounded exciting, and, full of interest, I waited for what should
come next. "You know," she continued, "that her aunt had married
Rev. Josiah Sherman of Woburn, Massachusetts," (I did not know it, but
held my peace) "and one bright morning Aunt Rebecca started on horse-
back to visit her, little dreaming toward what she was riding so serenely.
Roger Sherman, meanwhile, had just finished a visit with his brother,
Josiah, who decided to ride a short distance toward New Haven with him.
They were about to say good-bye when Aunt Rebecca's horse, with its
fair rider, came galloping down the road. Aunt Rebecca was a great beauty
and a fine horse-woman, and she must have ridden straight into Roger
Sherman's heart, for, concluding to prolong his visit, he turned his horse
and rode back with her. His courtship prospered, as we know, and they
were married May 12, 1763, when she was twenty and he was forty-two —
twenty-two years her senior. She was his second wife, and entered the
life of this wonderfully gifted but plain man, just at the time when her
beauty, grace and wit were of the greatest help in his career. We always
have been a patriotic race," she continued, "and this marriage brought Aunt
Rebecca into still more active touch with all matters pertaining to the inter-
ests of the Colonies at this stirring period ; and when at last the Declaration
of Independence was declared, can you fancy the excitement and enthusiasm
of the wife of Roger Sherman; the man who had so much to do with the
momentous document? When a little later George Washington designed
and ordered the new flag to be made by Betsy Ross, nothing would satisfy
Aunt Rebecca but to go and see it in the works, and there she had the
privilege of sewing some of the stars on the very first flag of the young
Nation. Perhaps because of this experience, she was chosen and requested
to make the first flag ever made in the State of Connecticut, — which she
did, assisted by Mrs. Wooster. This fact is officially recorded."

•^
ftefirnit ^fymttatt

of Hint

She paused, smiled and said : "Have you not heard enough about Aunt
Rebecca?"

"You said there was a story about the dress like this piece," I hinted.

"Yes, it is just a short little story which came to Uncle Roger's ears,
which it amused him to tell, to Aunt Rebecca's consternation. When
independence was declared, she was only thirty-four years old, and the
lovely girl had developed into what George Washington considered the
most beautiful of what we now call the Cabinet ladies. She wore this
dress to a dinner given by George Washington to the political leaders and
their wives, and he took her out to dinner, thus making her the guest of
honor. Madam Hancock was much piqued, and afterward said to some one,
that .y/J* was entitled to that distinction. A rumor of her displeasure came
to the ears of George Washington, and to have his actions criticized was
not at all to his liking. He drew himself up to his full height and sternly
said : 'Whatever may be Mrs. Hancock's sentiments in the matter, I had the
honor of escorting to dinner the handsomest lady in the room.' If Mrs
Hancock heard of this, I do not think it would have tended to restore her
tranquility. I remember Aunt Rebecca coming into the room, just as
Uncle Roger was finishing this story, and exclaiming, half laughing, half
vexed: 'Oh! Roger, why will you tell the child such nonsense?' Then
turning to me, she said: 'Always remember, that handsome is what hand-
some does.' 'Well !' Uncle Roger retorted gallantly, 'You looked handsome
and acted handsome too, Rebecca, so I am making an example of you.
Surely you cannot find fault with that?' How these trifling incidents will
stay by one," she said thoughtfully. "Now I have told you the little story of
the green moire antique dress, and you may have a piece of it if you like,
child." Thanking her for my pleasant time, and for the piece of the precious
dress, I left her to think quietly of other days, so very real to her.

Of the several children of Rebecca Prescott Sherman, one daughter
became the mother of United States Senator Hoar; another the mother of
Roger Sherman Baldwin, Governor of Connecticut, and United States
Senator ; still another the mother of Honorable William M. Evarts. These
are but casual citations of the many distinguished names among the descend-
ants of this illustrious woman. A little over a year ago, in a large and
beautiful city — sometimes called the "New England city of the West" — a
young ladies' chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution was
being organized. The important question of a name for this new chapter
was much discussed ; none met with approval until the name of the woman
of this sketch was mentioned — together with some facts relating to her.
This found favor at once, except that the full name seemed rather long. At
first they thought to call it Rebecca Prescott — then Rebecca Sherman ; but
as both names, Prescott and Sherman, were so closely associated in all minds
with the Colonial days, they could not drop either, so the entire name was
given to the chapter. Its present regent is of Prescott ancestry, and one of
her choicest possessions is a beautiful quilt, in the center of which is the
piece of green moire antique silk of which I told you in the little anecdote
of Washington's dinner party. Perhaps this little band of patriotic modern
American girls will do more than could be done in any other way to perpet-
uate the name of the Puritan maiden, Rebecca Prescott, who attained the
highest honor that woman can reach in this world — the mother of men.

*Sf

D-*7'

Jfclftngtmt'a (Prtor
in ilf? Ammnm Stetroluium

(Original JRworaa

in JOuiihinghnt'n (Dvitrrla 3Wk

aUjrma Jforo Siiglft onto $ia dKttttarg

Qlljarartfr ano ifia Biaripttnp of tiff Armg^froof

of ijia (Bpnina aa a military, 2Fartirian.J*?Cifip of tip Anu»rtran

ipatriota in tlj? Slanka of % JfottoltttUmiatB Kmalf & bg Original fllannarript

NOW IN POSSESSION OP

MRS. ELLEN FELLOWS BOWN

PENFIBLD, NEW YORK

Great-grand-daughter of Member of Washington's Staff
in the American Revolution

E original Order Book of General Washington in the American
^ Revolution, which is being recorded in these pages, has devel-
oped an interesting discussion among historians as to whether
ll or not Washington wrote his own orders in his own book or
issued them to a fellow-officer who transcribed them for military
record. Mr. Charles Allen Munn, President of the Scientific
American, and an authoritative antiquarian, is inclined, from
his investigations, to believe that Washington did not indite his own orders.
In speaking of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, Mr. Munn says : "I
wish to congratulate you. I watch it with great interest. I think that it
is extremely doubtful that Washington kept his own Orderly Book. I have
seen several of his Order Books, and, in fact, I own three of them myself.
One of them is claimed to have been written by Washington himself, and
to be in his handwriting. I have some very excellent evidence that it is
in his handwriting, amongst which is a certificate to that effect, signed by
Tobias Lear. The resemblance between the chirography in this book
and Washington's own handwriting is strikingly similar, but there is in
my mind no doubt that it is not by Washington's hand. It was not the
practice, as far as I have been able to discover, for any of the generals of the
Revolution to keep their own Order Books ; certainly at this very busy time
it would have been impossible for Washington to do so. I have Washing-
ton's first Order Book, at the time he took command in Cambridge. This
is certainly not in his hand, and it was written by someone who was rather
illiterate. I have an Order Book which precedes the one from which you
quote, giving the orders during the occupancy of New York City. It con-
tains the orders for announcing the Declaration of Independence, read in
front of the City Hall. It is not in Washington's handwriting." Records
from the Order Book in possession of Mrs. Bown are here transcribed.
Investigations regarding the interesting controversy created by them are
being pursued for further record in these historical pages. — EDITOR

COURT MARTIAL FOR COWARDICE IN RUNNING AWAY

FROM ENEMY

HEAD QUARTERS. Sept. 7th, 1776.
Parole, Temple; Countersign, Liberty.

John Davis of Capt'n Hamilton's Company of Artillery tried by a Court
Martial, whereof Coll. Malcomb was President, was convicted of Desertion and
Sentanced to Receive 39 Lashes; Levi Webster of Capt'n Hyde's Com'y, Coll.
Wyllis' RegX convicted by the same Court Martial of ye same Offence, sentanced
to Receive the same Punishment. The Gen'l approves the Sentances, and orders
them to be executed on the Regimental Parade at the Usual Hour in the morning.

A Court Martial consisting of a Commandant of a Brigade, 2 Colls., 2 Lt.
Colls., 2 Maj'rs and 6 Captains, to set tomorrow at Mrs. Montainie's. to try
Maj'r Post of Coll. Hacklin's Reg't, for Cowardice in running away from Long
Island, when an alarm was given of the approach of the Enemy, the same Court
also to try John Spangenby of the same Reg't for the same Offence, & Likewise
Lt. Peter Hacklin. Benjamin Store appointed Quarter Master, William Adams
appointed Pay Master, Nath'l Webb Adj't of Coll. Durkee's Reg't, Dan'l Tilden Esq.
to do duty as Captain till further orders. Richard Sill is appointed Pay Master
to Coll. Tyler's Reg't, Maj'r Lee is desired to do duty as Brigade Major in Major
Henley's Stead, till an appointment is made.

Brigad'r for the Day Commandant Silliman, Field Officers for the Picquet,
Coll. Holman, Lt. Coll. Lewis, Maj'r Chapman, for Main Guard, Maj'r Alner,
Brigad'r Maj'r Gray.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept. 7th, 1776.

For Guards in the Brigade & Boat Duty as Yesterday. The Gen'l once more
Warns the Soldiers of this Brigade against makeing Distraction of the Fences, of
other Property of the Inhabitants, he declares that he will bring those to exem-
plary Punishment who shall be detected in such Unwarrantable Practices, & he
cautions ye Officers to be Vigilent to discover those who shall be guilty of such
detestable Practices.

Officer of the Day for tomorrow, Coll. Smith, Orderly Serg't for Head
Quarters from Coll. Gary's Reg't. Orderly Serg't for Brigade Head Quarters
from Coll. Smiths Reg't.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept 8th, 1776.
Parole, Grayson; Countersign, Tilghman.

Alexander Mclntire of Capt'n Newell's Com'y, James Butler of Capt'n 03116/3
Com'y & John Knowlton of Capt'n Maxwell's Com'y, all of Coll. Prescptt's
Reg't, tried by a Court Martial whereof Coll. Malcomb was President, & acquitted
of Plundering a Cellar belonging to a Citizen of New York, each ordered to be
discharged & Join their Reg"ts. Amos Read, Corp'l in Capt'n McCleave's Company,
Reg't late Coll. Johnson's, tried by same Court Martial, and convicted of speaking
disrespectfully and Vilifying the Commander in Chief, Sentanced to receive 39
Lashes, at different Days successively, 13 each Day, & reduced to the Ranks.
John Lillie of Coll. Knox's Reg't of Artillery, Capt'n Hamilton's Com'y, convicted
by the same Court of abusing Adj't Henley, and striking him, ordered to receive
39 Lashes in the same Manner. The Gen'l approves the above sentances, and
orders them to be put in Execution at the Usual time & Place.

The Gen'l directs that in future, in Case of any Soldier being detected in
Plundering, the Brigadeer Gen'l or Coll. or Commanding Officer of the Reg't
immediately call a Court Martial, and have the offender tried and punished
without Delay.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept 8th, 1776.

Guards and Boat Duty as Yesterday. 150 Men Properly Officered, to turn out
upon Fatigue tomorrow. Officer of the Day tomorrow, Lt. Coll. Longley,
Orderly Serg't for Head Quarters from Coll. Smith's Reg't, Orderly Sergeant
for Brigade Head Quarters from Coll. Holman's Regiment.

AFTER ORDERS.

Adjutant Bradford of Coll. Hitchcock's Reg't to do the Duty of Brigade Maj'r
for Gen'l Nixon's Brigade, during Maj'r Boxe's Illness.

Written in Army nf tlj? Ammran Stetmlntiott

ORDERS FOR CALLING THE ROLL THREE TIMES A DAY TO BE
PUNCTUALLY OBEYED

HEAD QUART'S, Sept gth, 1776.
Parole. Mifflin; Countersign, Putnam.

Elias Mather appointed Quart'r Mast'r to Coll. Tyler's Reg"t, Gardner
Carpenter appointed Pay Master to Coll. Huntington's Reg^t. — The Colls, or
Commanding Officers of Reg'ts, or Pay Masters, where appointed, are Immediately
to prepare and send in their Pay Abstracts for the Months of July & Aug., the
Pay Master will attend at his old office, Mr. Lispenard's, on Thursday and Friday
to receive those of the Division under Gen'l Putnam. A time and place will be
appointed in Gen'l orders tomorrow, to Receive those of Gen'l Heath's and
Spencer's Divisions. The Maryland Brigade being ordered to March, Gen'l
Fellows to supply 250 Men in their Stead till further Orders.

The several Brigade Maj'rs are required to have their Men on the Grand
Parade precisely at 8 o'clock every morning, or they will be publickly reprimanded,
the late Relief of the Guards is a Subject of Gen'l Complaint, no Failure of Duty
in the Adjutant will excuse, unless the Adj't is put under Arrest. Brigadeer
for the Day, Gen'l Scott, Field Officers for the Picquet Coll. Smith, Lt. Coll.
Molton, Maj'r Millin; for Main Guard Maj'r Canfield, Brigade Maj'r.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept pth, 1776.

For Guard and Boat Duty the same as Usual. Mr. Thomas Hetherly is
appointed Drum Maj'r for this Brigade till further orders, he is to be obeyed
accordingly, & it is expected that the Drum Maj'r take care that all the Drummers
off Duty attend at Head Quarters of the Brigade at Usual Hours, — for the last
time the Gen'l directs the Quarter Masters to scour and Grease the Spears on
this Post, once in four Days. The Adjutants will see that the Guard for the
Grand Parade are Paraded on the Brigade Parade at half after 6 o'clock every
morning, precisely. Officer of the Day tomorrow, Coll. Holman; Orderly Serg't
for Head Quart's from Coll. Holman's Reg't Orderly Serg't for Brigade Head
Quarters from Coll. Gary's Reg't.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. loth, 1776.
Parole, Marblehead ; Countersign, Orange.

Maj'r Post of Coll. Hinkler's Battallion haveing been tried by a Court
Martial, whereof Coll. Silliman was President, on a Charge of Cowardice and
Shamefully abandoning his Post on Long Island, the 28th of August, is acquitted
of Cowardice, but convicted of Misbehaviour in the other Instance, he is therefore
Sentanced to be dismissed from the Army, as totally unqualified to hold a
Military Commission.

Adjutant Langdenburgh & Lt. Franklin tried for the same offence were
acquitted, the Gen'l approves the Sentance as to Langdenburgh and Franklin,&
orders them to Join their Reg'ts, but as there is reason to believe further evidence
can soon be obtained with respect to the Maj'r, he is to continue under Arrest
till they can Attend.

The Brigade Maj'rs of the Day to carry the Parole & Countersign, to the
several Guards as formerly, takeing care that it be done Early.

The Brigade Maj'rs are directed to have the several Reg'ts form in Brigade
as often as Possible, and to be very careful that they are thoroughly acquainted
with their Alarm Posts, and the Lines they are to Man. The Gen'l observes
with great concern that too little care is taken to prevent the Men's straggling from
their Quarters & Incampments, so that in Case of a Sudden Attact, it will be
difficult to collect them, he therefore most anxiously desires both Officers and Men
would attend to it, and consider how much their safety and success depends
upon their being at hand when wanted. The orders for calling the Roll three
times a Day is to be punctually obeyed and any Officer omitting it will be
brought to a Court Martial.

Great complaints are made of ye Adjutants being irregular and remiss in
Duty, the Gen'l Informs them that he expects alacrity and dispatch of Business,
equal to the Importance of their Situations, and will certainly make some examples
(if), which he sincerely hopes may not be the Case, there should be any further
reason of complaint.

The Court Martial to sit tomorrow for the Trial of Capt'n Rapeljee,
confined by Coll. Lasher for refuseing to do Duty. Maj'r Scammel is appointed

UaaJjitujintt

THIRTY-NINE LASHES ADMINISTERED FOR PLUNDERING

a temporary Assistant to the Adjutant Gen'l, and is to repair to Gen'l Heath's
Division, he is to be obeyed and respected accordingly.

Brigad'r of the Day Glover. Field Officers for the Picquet, Coll. Ward,
Lt. Coll. Stockholm, For Main Guard Maj'r Wells, Brigade Major Fish.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept. loth, 1776.

For Guards tomorrow as Usual, for Fatigue 150 Men Properly Officered. —
Officer of the Day tomorrow, Coll. Gary, Orderly Serg't for Head Quarters from
Coll. Gary's Reg't, Orderly Serg't for Brigade Head Quarters from Coll. Smith's Reg't.

Parole, Ulster;

C. Sign, Albany.

GEN'L ORDERS, Sept nth, 1776.

Robert Williams of Coll. Glover's Reg't is appointed Pay Master to s'd Reg't
William Arnold & Sam'l Clark of Cap't Smith's Com'y, Coll. Smallwood's Battal-
lion, Dan'l Donival of Capt'n Hardnighs Com'y, Coll. Ritzmar's Reg't, John
Andrews of Capt'n Gilman's Com'y, tried by a Court Martial, whereof Coll.
Malcomb was President, on a charge of Plundering the House lately occupied
by Ld. Sterling, Donival was convicted of the Crime & Sentanced to receive
39 Lashes, the others acquitted. The Gen'l approves the Sentances. orders the
latter to join their Reg't, and Donival to be whiped tomorrow on the Grand
Parade before the Guards march off, the Provo Marshall to see it executed, Coll.
Ritzmar's Reg't being removed. Peter Richards, Serg't in the Gen'ls Guard
convicted by the same Court Martial of abuseing and strikeing Capt'n Gibbs,
Sentanced to be Reduced to the Ranks, and whiped 39 Lashes, the Gen'l approves
the Sentance and orders it to be executed tomorrow morning at the head of the
Com'y at 8 o'clock.

Coll. Palfrey, Pay Master, will receive the Pay Abstracts, agreeable to Yester-
day's orderv of Gen'l Spencer's Division, at Gen'l McDougal's Quart's near
Harlem, on Saturday and Sunday; of Gen'l Heath's Division at his Head Quarters,
at any time. The Commanding Officers of Coll. Silliman's, Coll. Lewis', Coll.
Mead's and Colj. Thompson's Regiments, to examine the State of the Amunition
of their Reg'ts, it being reported that the Men on Guard last night were Deficient
John Cenly of Coll. Umphrey's Reg't convicted by a Court Martial, whereof Coll.
Malcomb was President, of Desertion, ordered to receive 39 Lashes, the Gen'l
approves the Sentance, and orders it to be executed tomorrow morning at the
Usual time and Place. Such Reg'ts where Pay Masters have not been named
in Gen'l Orders are by their Field Officers immediately to recommend suitable
Persons to the Gen'l for that Office, every recommendation is to be signed by
the Field Officers of the Reg'ts who are Present.

Brigad'r of the Day Gen'l Parsons, Field Officers of the Picquet Coll. Tyler
Lt Coll. Chandler, Maj'r Holdridge; for Main Guard, — — , Brigade
Maj r Hopkins.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept nth, 1776.

For Guards tomorrow as Usual; Officer of the Day tomorrow Coll

Orderly Serg't for Head Quart's from Coll. Smith's Reg't

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept I2th, 1776.
Parole, Franklin; Countersign, Congress.

j Thj t^u'ty of procuring Milk and other Proper Food for the Sick has
Induced the Oenl to establish an Hospital where those necessaries can be pro-
cured in Plenty, the Regimental Sick are to be Immediately Mustered for this
Purpose, one of the Surgeons of the Hospital will attend with the Regimental
burgeons. Such as are able to remove themselves will be allowed so to do,
under the care of a Proper Officer. A Suitable Officer not under the Rank of
a Captain is to be appointed by the Brigadeer out of each Brigade, to attend
6uch bick of each Bng'e as cannot remove themselves, they are under the Advice
of the Surgeons, who also attend to see that all Proper care is taken for their
"3 f^.. , while removeing and afterwards. The same Court Martial which
tried Maj r Post, to try Maj'r Hatfield, charged with making a false Report of

A/fe\

Written in Artmj of ilj? Ammran SUtmlntinn

"CARE OF THE SICK IS AN OBJECT OF GREAT IMPORTANCE"

the Guards. As the care of the Sick is an Object of great Importance, the Gen'l
directs that a Person not under the Rank of a Captain be also appointed in like
manner, in each Brigade, who shall be Impowered to procure necessaries for them,
& Moneys furnished for that Purpose, he takeing care that the Utmost Frugallity
and care be Used.

John Porter Esq. is appointed Pay Master to Coll. Ward's 2ist Reg't, in the
Continental Service. Brigad'r for the Day, Gen'l Scott. Field Officers of the
Picquet, Coll. Lasher, Lt. Coll. Thompson, Maj'r Sprout, for Main G'd Maj'r
Wheelock; Brigade Maj'r Gray.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept. lath, 1776.
Guards tomorrow as Usual. Orderly for H. Quarters from Coll. Holman's Reg't

HEAD QUART'RS, Sept I3th, 1776.
Parole, Newark; Countersign, Amboy.

Sergeant Clement, late of the General's Guards, convicted by a Court Martial
whereof Coll Malcomb was President, of Remissness of Duty, is ordered to be
reduced to the Ranks, the Gen'l approves the Sentance, and orders that he be
sent back to the Reg't from which he was taken. The Visiting Officer has again
reported that the Men from Coll. Silliman's, Coll. Lewis's and Coll. Thompson's
Reg"ts go upon Guard Deficient in Ammunition, & with bad Arms, The Gen'l
hopes the Officers of those Regiments will immediately attend to it

Simon Learnard, late Lt. in Learnard' s Reg't, haveing resigned his Commission
as Lieut, is appointed Pay Master to s'd Reg't

Gen'l Fellow's Brigade to remove into the adjoining pur Houses, & Raft
the Boards which compose their present Incampment, to King's bridge, or such
part of them as may be deemed necessary by him. A Disappointment with respect
to a proper place for the Removal of the Sick, in some measure Vacates the
order of Yesterday, and the following is now to be attended to and obeyed, —

The Situation of the Army rendering it Difficult to make that Provision for
may require. In order as the most speedy and effectual manner to remove the
the relief and support of the Sick, in the City of New York, which their Cases
Sick to some place where they can be supplied with everything necessary for them,
the Gen'l directs the Surgeons of each Brigade under the immediate Inspection
of the Brigadeers, to examine the State of the Sick, and to make a list of the
Names of such as they suppose can remove themselves, to the Brigad'r Gen'l
of the Brigade, who is directed to send such Convalescent Persons to some
convenient Place in the Neighborhood of New York, to be chosen by, and be
under the care of a discreet Officer, and one of the Regimental Surgeons, who
is in the most Prudent manner to make the necessary Provision for the Reception
& Support of such Convalescent Persons, who are Immediately to be Returned
to their Reg'ts, as their health will Admit their doing duty. Such as are so ill
as not to be able to remove themselves, are to be collected under the care of
another Officer, of the like Rank, in one place, and notice given to the Director
Gen'l of the Hospital, that they may be taken Proper care off. In each of the
above Cases, the superintending Officer is permitted to lay out Money, in the
most frugal manner, for the most comfortable subsistance of his Sick, which will
be allowed to him on rendering his Account

Mr. Hendrick Fisher is appointed Pay Master to Coll. Prescott's Reg't.
Gen'l of the Day Fellows, Field Officers for the Picquet, Coll. Drake, Lt. Coll.
Raymond, Maj'r Alner; for Main Guard Maj'r Wheelock, Maj'r of Brigade
Leavensworth. Charles Hobby is appointed Pay Master Pro Tem, to Coll. Ser-
geant's Reg't

Guards tomorrow as Usual.
Gary's Reg't.

BRIGADE ORDERS, Sept. 13th, 1776.
Orderly Serg*t for Head Quarters from Coll.

- ^-v

(Anginal QDrtor lank of

Waaljhtgtntt

"OFFICERS AND MEN MUST ACT UP TO THE NOBLE CAUSE IN
WHICH THEY ARE ENGAGED"

GEN'L ORDERS, Sept. i6th, 1776.

The arrangement for this night upon the Heights commanding the Holloway
from the North River up to the Main Roads leading from New York up to Kings
bridge; Gen'l Clinton to form next the North River, & extend to the left; Gen'l
Scott's Brigade next to Gen'l Clinton's; Lt. Coll. Sayer of Coll. Griffith's Reg't,
with the three Companies intended for a Reinforcement to Day, to form upon the
left of Scott's Brigade, Gen'l Nixon's & Coll. Serj't's Division, Coll. Weden's and
Maj'r Price's Reg'ts are to Return to their Quarters, and Refresh themselves, but
to hold themselves in readiness at a Minute's warning.

Gen'l McDougall to establish Proper Guards against his Brigade upon the
Heights, and every Reg't posted upon the Heights from Morris's House to Gen'l
McDugal's Camp, to furnish Proper Guards to prevent a Surprise, — not less than
20 Men from each Reg't Gen'l Putnam's commands upon the Right Flank
tonight, Gen'l Spencer from McDougal's Brigade up to Morris's House. Should the
Enemy attempt to force their pass tonight, Gen'l Putnam is to apply to Gen'l Spen-
cer for a Reinforcement

By his Excellency's Command,

RICHARD GARY JUNR., A. DE C.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. I7th, 1776.
Parole, Leech; Countersign, Virginia.

The Gen'l most heartily thanks the Troops Commanded Yesterday by Maj'r
Leech, who first advanced upon the Enemy, & the others who so resolutely sup-
ported them. The behaviour Yesterday is such a Contrast to that of some Troops
ye Day before, as shows what may be done where Officers and Soldiers will exert
themselves. Once more, therefore, the Gen'l calls upon Officers and Men to Act
up to the Noble cause in which they are engaged, and support the Honour and
Liberties of their Country. The Gallant and brave Coll. Knowlton, who was an
Honour to any Country, haveing fallen Yesterday, whilst Gloriously fighting,
Capt'n Brown is to take the Command of the party lately led by Coll. Knowlton,
Officers and Men are to obey him accordingly. The Loss of the Enemy Yesterday
would undoubtedly have been much greater, if the orders of the Commander in
Chief had not in some instances, been contradicted by Inferior Officers, who,
however well they may mean, ought not to presume to direct It is therefore
ordered that no Officer Commanding a Party, and haveing received orders from
the Commander in Chief, depart from them without Counter orders from the
same Authority, and as many may otherwise err through Ignorance, the Army
is now acquainted that the General's orders are delivered by the Adjutant Gen'l,
or one of his Aide Camps, Mr. Tilghman or Mr. Moylan, Quart'r Master Gen'l.
Brigade Maj'rs are to attend at Head Quart's every Day at 12 o'clock, and as soon
as possible to Report where ye Brigades and Reg'ts are Posted, many Reg'ts have
not been relieved for want of attendance of their Brigade Maj'rs for orders. It
is therefore the Interest and Duty of every Brigadeer to see that his Brigade
Maj'r attends at 12 o'clock at noon, and 5 o'clock in the afternoon, & they are
to be carefull to make the Adjutants attend them every Day. The several Maj'rs
or Brigadeer Gen'ls are desired to send to Head Quart's an Account where
they are guarded.

Untill some Gen'l arrangement can be fixed, each Brigade is to furnish
Guards who are to Parade at their respective Brigadeer's Quarters in such Pro-
portion as they shall direct, such Reg'ts as have expended their Ammunition or
are otherwise deficient are Immediately supplied, applying to the Adjutant Gen'l
for an Order; but the Reg't is to be first Paraded, & their Ammunition examined,
the Commanding Officer is therefore to Report how much Deficiency has happened.

IF
it

3fltr0i Writer HJrittett in America

©riginal HanttBtrijrt

of Sir. Siego Aluare? Qlljattra, ilje

Jlhtjsirtan on (tulitmbus' S'hiu, Srlaltuy 2jis

3mure0sunts of the Nem lUnrlti auii ttr. JUilUtral and

(Cummmial ipiusiubilttiesi J* Seuelat iuns of the Jlrartitunter tn the

(Cuitrt of £uaut «•* Distinguish, eft Jlersmwel of the Iflcct to America in 1494

A. M. FERNANDEZ DE YBARRA, A. B., M. D.

MEMBER OF THE NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES — MEDICAL BIOGRAPHER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS

Original Translation by Dr. Ybarra is officially recorded in Archives of
Smithsonian Institution at Washington

first description of America by an actual observer has recently
been translated by Dr. Ybarra, a member of the New York
Academy of Sciences, and is preserved in the Smithsonian
Institution at Washington. The remarkable document was
written in 1494 by the physician on the fleet of Columbus on
his second voyage of discovery to America. It is a fascinating
narrative of experiences and observations, and is told with a
keen sense of human nature. The ancient manuscript has long been over-
looked by historians, and in presenting this translation from the Spanish
original, Dr. Ybarra says : "I believe that it was translated into English
first by Mr. R. H. Major, of the British Museum, for the Hakluyt Society
in London in 1847; t>u^ as it was penned by its author in the Old Spanish
of the Fifteenth Century, its translation into English, by a foreigner of the
Nineteenth Century, naturally contains several almost unavoidable inaccu-
racies, and appreciation of the many fine and subtle meanings in phraseology,
deviating from the rules of grammar, which the original Spanish letter
possesses. Besides, Dr. Chanca was an Andalusian, who had all the ready
wit and quick perception of the humorous side of events, combined with
the hyperbolic way of expressing their thoughts so peculiar to the natives
of Southern Spain, and almost impossible to appreciate in their full signifi-
cance by foreigners. All other transcriptions of this document by the
English and Americans have been, I believe, repetitions of Mr. Major's
version." Dr. Ybarra's recent translation, with its interesting remarks and
notations, as deposited in the archives of the Smithsonian Institution and
recorded in the Government Collection, is here given the first public record
in an American literary periodical, where it will be brought to the attention
of the public-at-large. This ancient manuscript is so entertaining in its
observations of the American "cannibals," who were a source of so much
amusement to Europeans, that its service is not alone to historical scholar-
ship, but to all Americans who are interested in "truth that is stranger
than fiction," for such is the real romance of all History. — EDITOR

WIT

39}

ffflatmarnpt of Pmaman on (Eolumbws' I

IS document is a letter addressed to the Municipal Council, or
Cabildo,1 of the city of Seville, Spain, by Dr. Diego Alvarez
' Chanca, a native of that city, and physician to the fleet of

Columbus on his second voyage of discovery to America,2 dated
at the port of Isabella, in the Island of Hispaniola, or Santo
Domingo, West Indies, at the end of January, 1494. This
letter left the port of Isabella on February 2d, in care of Don
Antonio de Torres, commander of the twelve vessels sent back by Columbus
to Spain with the news of the discoveries, and arrived there April 8, 1494.
Every thing Dr. Chanca says in his letter, therefore, regarding those just
discovered islands of the New World, he learned in the short space of time
between November 3, 1493, when he saw the first island (Dominica), and the
last week of January, 1494 — that is, in less than three months.

Dr. Diego Alvarez Chanca had been especially appointed by the Spanish
monarchs to accompany that expedition, not only on account of its great
political and commercial importance, but also because among the 1,500
persons who came over from Europe to America in that fleet were several
distinguished Court personages and a large number of young gentlemen
belonging to aristocratic families, restless and daring warriors who had
done excellent military service in the war just successfully ended against
the Moors of Spain.

Mingling with the men of distinction who came over from Spain to
America in that expedition I may menton the following: Juan Ponce
de Leon, the future conqueror of Puerto Rico and later on the discoverer
of Florida; Alonso de Ojeda, the future discoverer and explorer of the
north coast of South America, with whom the Italian Amerigo Vespucci
made his first trip to the New World, named after him ; Pedro Margarit, the
subsequent discoverer of the archipelago to which he gave the name of
the Marguerite Isles; Juan de la Cosa, the expert cosmographer, author of
the first map of America in existence, drawn by him in the year 1500 and
now in the Royal Naval Museum at Madrid ; Antonio de Torres, a brother
of the nurse (aya) of Prince Juan; the father and uncle of Fray Bartolome
de las Casas, the accomplished Spanish historiographer of America ; Bernal
Diaz de Pisa, the accountant or treasury official of the expedition; Diego
Marquez, the overseer of the flotilla and master of one of the caravels;
Villacorta, a noted mechanical engineer; Fermin Zedo, an expert metal-
lurgist; Francisco de Penalosa; Gines deiGorbalan; Juan de Rojas; Alonso
de Valencia; Sebastian de Olano; Juan Aguado; Caspar Beltram; Juan
de la Vega; Pedro Navarro, and Melchor Maldonado. Other equally dis-
tinguished persons who came over in the second voyage of Columbus to

This is the name then given to the corporation of a town in all the Spanish
dominions, equivalent to Chapter, after the chapter of a cathedral or collegiate church.
It is now called the Ayuntamiento, and is composed of a Corregidor or Alcalde, and
several Regidores; the first corresponding to Mayor, and the latter to Aldermen.

"This physician was a distinguished practitioner of much learning and professional
skill, who held the position of Physician-in-Ordinary to the King and Queen of Castile
and Aragon, and had attended their first-born child, Princess Isabella (who afterward
became Queen of Portugal) during a serious illness the year before. On his return
to Spain, Dr. Chanca published in Spanish, in the year 1506, a treatise on The Treat-
ment of Pleurisy (Para curar el mal de costado), and a commentatorial work in Latin,
criticising the book entitled "De conservanda juventute et retardanda senectute,"
whose author was another eminent Spanish physician named Dr. Arnaldo de Villanoya.
The title of this second work of Dr. Chanca is "Comentum novum in parabolis divi
Arnaldi de Villanova," which was printed in Seville in the year 1514.

Bantmait Urtifow tit

^fmn • H x F"ay.Bern/11Bo11- apostolic delegate of Pope Alexander VI,
accompanied by twelve fathers belonging to different religious orders
among whom the most prominent were Fray Roman Pane, Fray Juan de
[•ism. and Frav Tnan de la Duela, familiarly called ' "

rf VrnT - of™fdic[ne> Dr. Chanca showed his skill by
saving the l,fe of Christopher Columbus, who suffered a very dangerous
attack of typhus fever, on one occasion, and pernicious malarial fever on
another occasion as well as the lives of many Spanish hidalgos who were
at the point of death, as victims of disease, during their stav at the island
Hispaniola the Santo Domingo of today, called at that epoch Haiti by
the aboriginal inhabitants.

This expedition of the Spaniards was altogether different from the one
sent out the previous year in quest of a new passage to the Indies. Instead
of three caraves carrying only 120 persons, which accomplished the dis-
covery of the Western Hemisphere, this flotilla was composed of three great
galleons or carracks, and fourteen caravels of different sizes It was well
provided with the requisites for the establishment of a permanent settlement
m the land that had been discovered the year before. Even twenty horses for
diers armed with lances, which played a most terrorizing influ-
-nce among the American Indians,— because they had never seen horses
before, and supposed that both the animal and his rider were a single indi-
vidual—came over also on board those Spanish vessels.

Besides this excellent description of the first part of the second voyage
imbus to America, which competent authorities consider the best in
existence, Dr Chanca also supplied information to Father Andres Bernaldez
SriSH?*?} Panf.h Priest of the town of Los Palacios and chaplain to the
hbishop of Seville, Don Diego de Deza, which enabled Bernaldez to give
many important details of this expedition of the Spaniards in his famoJ
historical work entitled "Chronicle of the Catholic Kings." The town of S
Palacios is located twelve miles to the south from the city of Seville and
has at present a population of about 2,000.
Here follows the letter:

"Since the occurrences which I relate in private letters to other persons
are not of such general interest as those which are contained in this epistle,
I have resolved to give you a complete narrative of the events of our

nL'Hr treat of the other matters which form the subject

petition to you.

. ."The expedition which their Catholic Majesties sent, by divine per-
'adn! ^ ffif t0 Ind'es under the command of Christopher Colum-
bus, admiral of the ocean, left Cadiz on the 25th day of September in the

Efl/two da s Wdurinand ^^ favorable for tne voyage The wind
rp. ' ,1 ime we managed to make nearly fifty

I he weather then changing, we made little or no progress for
two days ; it pleased God, however, after this, to restore us fine
lTliVL° days more we reached the island of Great Canary.
*i, * j ° harbor> which we were obliged to do to repair one of the
ships hat made a great deal of water. We remained all that day, and on
the following set sail again but were several times becalmed, so that four
or five days more passed before we reached the island of Gomera. We had
•emam at Gomera one day to lay in our store of meat, wood, and as much
water as we could stow, preparatory for the long voyage that we expected

of llmHtnau on (Holumbua*

to make without seeing land.3 Thus it happened that through the delay at
these two ports, and being calmed the day after leaving Gomera, we spent
nineteen or twenty days before we arrived at the island of Ferro.4 After
this we had, by the goodness of God, a return to fine weather, more con-
tinuous than any fleet ever enjoyed during so long a voyage; so that leaving
Ferro on the thirteenth day of October, within twenty days we came in
sight of land, but we should have seen it in fourteen or fifteen days if the
ship Capitana? had been as good a sailer as the other vessels," for many
times the others had to shorten sail because they were leaving us much
behind. During all this time we had great fortune, for throughout the
voyage we encountered no storm, with the exception of one on St. Simon's
eve, which for four hours put us in considerable danger.7

"On the first Sunday after All Saints' day, namely, the 3rd of Novem-
ber, about dawn, a pilot of the ship Capitana cried out: 'The reward, I
see land!'*

"The joy of the people was so great, that it was wonderful to hear
their cries and exclamations of pleasure; and they had good reason to be
delighted, for they had become so wearied of bad living, and of working
the water out of the leaky ships, that all sighed most anxiously for land.
The pilots of the fleet reckoned on that day that between the time of leaving
the island of Ferro and the first reaching land we had made eight hundred
leagues;8 others said seven hundred and eighty, so that the difference was
not great, and three hundred more between Ferro and Cadiz, made in all
eleven hundred leagues.10 I do not, therefore, feel now as one who had
not seen enough water.

"On the morning of the aforesaid Sunday we saw lying before us an
island, and soon on the right hand another appeared; the first11 was high

'From the island of Gomera Columbus embarked eight pigs, bulls, cows and
calves, sheep and goats, fowls and pigeons, seeds of oranges, lemons, bergamots, citrons,
pomegranates, dates, grapes, olives, melons, and other European fruits, as well
as all kinds of orchard and garden vegetables. All these things were the origin of
their species in the New World. The expedition likewise carried twenty horses
belonging to twenty soldiers armed with lances, shipped before leaving Cadiz, besides
stores of all kinds, including medical and surgical supplies, and implements of hus-
bandry, from Spain.

The southwesternmost of the group of the Canary Islands, and named Hierro
in Spanish. Formerly this group was called the Fortunate Islands.

A galleon (known in Spain as a nao, like the Santa Mlaria of the first voyage)
of four hundred tons burden, that carried the admiral's flag, and in which the writer
of this historical document made the trip. Columbus's younger brother Diego, and
three old comrades of his first voyage to America, were also on board this vessel.
Sixteen in number.

'They believed themselves in much peril that evening, October 27, as they certainly
were in such a sudden and fierce storm, accompanied by heavy rain, rapid lightning
and loud peals of thunder, so frequent in the tropics— until they beheld several of
lambent flames called by sailors "St. Elmo's tapers," playing about the tops
of the masts, and gliding along the rigging, which are occasionally seen about tempest-
tossed vessels during a highly electrical state of the atmosphere. The sailors con-
sider that phenomenon as of good omen.

The Spanish government had offered a reward in money to the first person
who should see land on this voyage, the same as had been done on the first voyage
of discovery to America.

That is, 2,400 Spanish miles, or about 2,057 English miles.

U3;390 Spanish miles, or about 2,829 English miles.

This was Dominica, so called by Columbus from having been discovered on a
Sunday (Dies Dominica). It is twenty-nine miles long and thirteen miles in its
greatest breadth, has an area of 291 square miles, and belongs to England

3Ftr0t

Urttfrtt in Ammni^l4JJ4

and mountainous on the side nearest to us; the other was flat and very
thickly wooded.12 As soon as the light of day became brighter other
islands began to appear on the right and on the left of us, so that that day
there were six of them to be seen lying in different directions, and most
of them of considerable size.

"We directed our course towards that which we had first seen, and
reaching the coast, we proceeded more than a league in search of a port
where we might anchor, but without finding one : all that part of the island
which met our view appeared mountainous, very beautiful, and green even
down to the water's edge. It was delightful to see it, for at that season of
the year there is scarcely anything green in our country. When we found
that there was no harbor on that side13 the admiral decided that we should
go to the other island, which lay on our right, and was about four or five
leagues distant.1* One of the vessels, however, still remained at the first
island all that day seeking a harbor, in case it should be necessary to return
thither. At last, having found a good one where they saw both people
and dwellings,16 they returned that night to the fleet, that had already put
into harbor at the other island; and there the admiral, accompanied by a
large number of men, landed with the royal banner unfurled in his hands,
and took possession of all that territory we had discovered on behalf of
their Majesties.

"This island of Marigalante is filled with an astonishing growth of
wood; that variety of trees being unknown to us, some of them bearing
fruit and some others flowers. It was surprising to see that, and indeed
every spot was covered with verdure.

"We found there a tree whose leaf had the finest smell of cloves that
I have ever met with; it was in shape like a laurel leaf, but not so large;
I think it was really a species of laurel. There were wild fruits of various
kinds, some of which our men, not very prudently, tasted ; and upon only
touching them with their tongues, their mouths and cheecks became swollen,
and they suffered such a great heat and pain that they seemed by their
actions as if they were crazy, and felt obliged to resort to cooling applications
to ease the pain and discomfort.'

"We found no signs of any people living on this island, and concluded
it was uninhabited. We remained there two long hours, for it was already
near evening when we landed, and on the following morning we left for
another very large island, situated below this one, and at the distance of
about seven or eight leagues.16 We approached it under the side of a
great mountain that seemed almost to reach the skies, in the middle of which
rose a peak higher than all the rest of the mountains near it, and from
which many streams came out and diverged into different channels, espe-
cially towards that part to which we were proceeding. At about three
leagues' distance from it, we could see an immense fall of water that ap-
peared to us of the breadth of an ox, and came rolling down from such a

"The island to which Columbus gave the name of Marigalante, the real name
of the galleon Capitana, in which he and Dr. Chanca sailed. It has an estimated
area of sixty square mies, and belongs to France.

"Dominica has no harbors, but there are several good roadsteads on its western
side.

"The island Marigalante, as already stated.

"Probably the beautiful anchorage at the north end of the western coast of
Dominica, now called Prince Rupert's Bay.

"Known today as Guadeloupe, which belongs to France.

heieht that it looked as though it were falling from the sky. It could be
seen from that great distance, and it occasioned many wagers to be laid
on board the ships, some people saying that it was nothing else but a series
of white rocks, while others maintained that it was a great volume of tailing
water When we came nearer, it showed itself distinctly ; it was the
beautiful thing in the world to see how from so great a height, and from so
small a space, such a large fall of water was being discharged.17

"As soon as we approached the island, the admiral ordered a light
caravel18 to run along the coast in search for a harbor. The captain of
this small vessel put into land in a boat, and seeing some houses, leapt on
shore and went up to them, the inhabitants fleeing at sight of our men.
He then entered the houses and found therein various household articles
that had been left unremoved,19 from among which he took two 'parrots,
very large and quite different from the parrots we had before seen.20
found also a great quantity of cotton, both spun and already prepared for
spinning, and provisions of food, of all of which he brought along with him
portion Besides those articles of food he likewise brought away with
him four or five bones of human arms and legs. When we saw those bones
we immediately suspected that we were then among the Caribbee islands,
whose inhabitants eat human flesh, because the admiral, guided by the in-
formation respecting their situation he had received from the Indians of
the islands he had discovered during his former voyage, had directed
course of our ships with a view to find them, both on account of
Caribbee islands being nearest to Spain and also in the direct track to the
island of Hispaniola, where he had left some of his men when he returned
to Spain. Thither, by the goodness of God and the wise management

"Unquestionably, it was water that this culminating peak was throwing out
Neither Dr. Chanca, Columbus, nor any of their companions on this voyage speak ot
having seen a vokano on the island of Guadeloupe and for this reason .1 am in-
clined to the opinion that the volcano La Souffriere of this island (for there is another
with the same name on the island of St Vincent) did not exist at the £"«£!*«
discovery, but that some seismic convulsion occurred afterward that transfe
that "great mountain that seemed almost to reach the skies" into a regular volcano.
The fact that there are now three extinct volcanoes on that island seems to lend tprce
to my way of thinking in regard to the subject In Central America there
volcano that pours forth water instead of lava or ashes. .

"The fleet of Columbus, on this his second voyage of discovery, consisted of threi
galleons or carracks and fourteen caravels (of different sizes, carrying a total of 1,500
persons among whom were several distinguished personages and a large numb<
of aristocratic young fellows anxious for adventure after their exploits in the war
against the Moors had ended. On the first voyage only 120 persons accompanied
Columbus, thirty-eight of whom remained at the port of La Navidad in the island
of Hispaniola or Santo Domingo when Columbus returned to Spain, arriving i
the same little port of Palos from where he had started 225 days before. A wonder-
ful achievement!

"Among these household articles were netted hammocks, utensils of earthen
pottery, what seemed to be an iron pot, and the stern-post of a European ship.
Several receptacles of different sizes and shapes, for various uses, called by the Indians
iicaras were also found. They were made from a melon-like fruit called Guira, in
Spanish, and in English, Calabash-tree, of which there are two species, the Crescent™
cujete and the Crescentia cucurbitina; cups, hollow dishes, bottles, and so forth,
were then, and are still, made of this fruit, which is never eaten, but with the soft
pulp of its inner part there is prepared a pectoral syrup which is a common household
remedy in all the Spanish Antilles.

"These were not real parrots, but as the author himself says in his letter,
papagayos, that is, macaws with a short tail, or popinjays.

they reported they had found many aromatic plants, delicious fruits, several
kinds of unknown birds, and some considerable rivers,28 but all in a wood-
land so thick with luxuriant vegetation and high trees that they could not see
the sky even by climbing the trees, and only with great difficulty walk.
Finally they came out upon the sea-shore, and following the line of coast,
returned to the fleet. They brought with them some women and boys, ten
in number.

"These stragglers came back from the interior of the island in such
an emaciated condition, that it was distressing to see them. The admiral
had sent searching parties into the woods to find them; they hallooed, and
sounded their trumpets, and fired their arquebuses, but to no avail.

"On the first day of our landing, several men and women came on
the beach, down to the water's edge, and gazed at the ships in astonishment
at so novel a sight, but when a boat with some of our men was sent ashore,
in order to speak with them, they cried aloud 'taino,' 'taino,' which is as
much as to say 'friends,' 'friends,' and waited for the landing of the sailors,
standing, however, by the boat in such a manner that they might escape
from our men when they wanted to do so. The result was that none of
those men could be persuaded to join us, and only two of them were taken
by force and led away. More than twenty of the female captives were taken
with their own consent, and a few of the native women, by surprise, and
forcibly carried off. Several of the boys, who were captives, came to us,
fleeing from the natives of the island, who had taken them prisoners in
their own country.

"We remained eight days at that port" in consequence of the temporary
loss of the before-mentioned captain and six men composing one of the de-
tachments, and in that time we went on several occasions on shore, passing
amongst the dwellings and through the villages located near the coast.28 We
found there a vast number of human bones and skulls hung up about the
houses, like vessels intended for holding various things. Very few men
were there to be seen around, and the women that we had captured informed
us that this was on account of the departure of ten canoes full of men
having gone out to make war upon the inhabitants of other neigh-
boring islands.28

"The principal rivers of the island of Guadeloupe are now called the Goyaves,
the Lamentin, and the Lazarde.

"The port referred to here is the handsome bay of Point-a-Pitre.

"These villages were composed of twenty or thirty houses, square in shape for
the common people and circular for their chiefs, all surrounding an open place or
plaza called batey, among the Lucayans, a name now-a-days applied to the open space
occupied by the different buildings of a sugar plantation. The houses had the name
bohios, and were made of trunks of trees, general jy the royal-palm, and covered around
with yagiias, that is, the large broad leaves covering the fruit of the royal-palm, which
resemble thin, very pliable boards, from one to four feet wide and four to eight feet
long, intertwined with reeds called bejucos, and still so named, and continued to the
present day to be employed in the backwoods of Cuba, Puerto Rico, Santo Domingo,
and so forth, as the abode of the farmers. The roofs of these huts are covered with
the common, long, and flaked leaves of the same royal-palm, and have in front a
sort of portico or extension of the roof that serves as shelter from the hot sun, and
from the rain.

At the entrance of one of these houses in the island of Turuqueira the explorers
found some images of serpents, tolerably well carved in wood. Perhaps this house
was the church or place of worship of the idolatrous aborigines of America.

"When the Carabbee men went forth on their predatory expeditions, always
accompanied with their caciques, or kings, the women remained at home to defend

larmtumt Urttet in Am* rta <# 1404

"These islanders appear to us to be more civilized than those who had
hitherto been seen, for although all Indians have houses made of straw,30
yet the dwellings of these people are constructed in a much superior fashion,
better stocked with provisions, and exhibit more evidences of industry
both on the part of the men and of the women. They had a considerable
quantity of cotton, already spun and also prepared for spinning, and many
cotton blankets so well woven as to be in no way inferior to similar ones
made in our country.31

"We inquired of the women who were prisoners of the inhabitants of
this island, what sort of people these islanders were, and they replied,
'Caribbees.' As soon as these women learned that we abhor such kind of
people because of their evil practice of eating human flesh, they felt de-
lighted. And after that, if any man or woman belonging to the Caribbees
was forcibly brought forward by our men, they informed us (but in a
secret way) whether he or she belonged to that kind of people, evincing at
the same time by their dread of their conquerors that those poor women
pertained to a vanquished nation, though they well knew that they were
then safe in our company.82

"We were able to distinguish which of the women were natives of
this island and which captives, by the distinction that a Caribbee woman
wore on each leg two bands or rings of woven cotton, one fastened around
the knee and the other around the ankle, by this means making the calves
of their legs look big and the above-mentioned parts small, which I imagine
they do because they believe this sort of adornment makes them pretty and
graceful : by that peculiarity we distinguish them.*8

"These captive women told us that the Caribbee men use them with
such cruelty as would scarcely be believed ; and that they eat the children
which they bear to them, only bringing up those which they have by their
native wives. Such of their enemies as they can take away alive, they
bring here to their homes to make a feast of them, and those who are killed

their shores from invasion, and they were as good archers as the men, partaking
of the same warrior spirit as their husbands and male relatives.

"Dr. Chanca here makes a mistake, for, though the houses of the native Indians
of the Antilles may have had the appearance of being built of straw, they were almost
exclusively made of the component parts of the royal-palm (Roystonea regia), as
stated in the above explanatory note. He probably considered those houses made
of straw because they certainly had that appearance, and in the short space of time
which he had had to observe them he did not get the opportunity of seeing one of
those huts in process of construction.

"They possessed also the art of making household utensils of clay, which they
baked in kilns like the potters of Europe.

"Prof. Justin Winsor, the accomplished librarian of Harvard College, in his
"Christopher Columbus," referring to the Caribbee Indians, makes the following
interesting statements: "The contiguity of these two races, the fierce Carib and the
timid tribes of the more northern islands (the Lucayans) has long puzzled the
ethnologist Irving indulged in some rambling notions of the origin of the Carib,
derived from observations of the early students of the obscure relations of the Ameri-
can peoples. Larger inquiries and more scientific observations has, since Irving's
time, been given to the subject, still without bringing the question to recognizable
bearings. The craniology of the Carib is scantily known, and there is much yet
to be divulged. The race in its purity has long been extinct. Lucien de Rosny, in
an anthropological study of the Antilles published by the French Society of Ethnology
m 1886, has amassed considerable data for future deductions."

"^These bands or rings of woven cotton worn by the Caribbee women were about
two inches wide and sometimes embellished with pieces of gold, pearls, and valuable
stones; a sort of double garter known by them as llauto.

of Staiairiatt on (Eolmnbus'

"*<^=> ~» ^e^gMiaiaJ^ S •£±^&~ ^ ^^<gS

in battle they eat up after the fighting is over. They claim that the flesh
of man is so good to eat that nothing like it can be compared to it in the
world; and this is pretty evident, for of the human bones we found in
their houses everything that could be gnawed, had already been gnawed, so
that nothing else remained of them but what was too hard to be eaten. In
one of the houses we found the neck of a man undergoing the process
of cooking in a pot, preparatory for eating it.*4

"The habits of these Caribbees are beastly.

"There are three islands: this one on which we are, is called by the
natives, Turuqueira;** the other, which was the first we saw, is named
Cayre,"' and the third Ayay.™ There is a general resemblance among the
natives of these three islands, as if they were of the same lineage. They
do no harm to one another, but each and all of them wage war against the
inhabitants of the other neighboring islands, and for this purpose sometimes
they go as far as a hundred and fifty league in their canoes.88 which are a
narrow kind of boat, each made out of a single trunk of a tree.88 Their

"Alexander Von Humboldt, in his "Personal Narrative of Travels to the Equinoc-
tial regions of America," speaking about the Caribbees, makes the following instructive
observations, worthy of serious reflection, upon the baneful influence of fads and fancies :
"Reproaches addressed to the natives on the abominable practice which we here
discuss, produce no effect ; it is as if a Brahmin, travelling in Europe, were to reproach
us with the habit of feeding on the flesh of animals. In the eyes of the Indian of
Guaisia, the Chernvichaena was a being entirely different from himself, and one whom
he thought it was no more unjust to kill, than the jaguars of the forest. It was
merely from a sense of propriety that, whilst he remained in the mission, he would
only eat the same food as the Fathers. The natives, if they return to their tribe
(irse al monte), or find themselves pressed by hunger, soon resume their old habits
of anthropophagy. And why should we be so much astonished at this inconstancy
in the tribes of the Orinoco, when we are reminded, by terrible and well-ascertained
examples, of what has passed among civilized nations in times of great scarcity?
In Egypt, in the thirteenth century, the habit of eating human flesh pervaded all
classes of society; extraordinary snares were spread for physicians in particular.
They were called to attend persons who pretended to be sick, but were only hungry;
and it was not in order to be consulted, but devoured. An historian of great veracity,
Abd-allatif, has related how a practice, which at first inspired dread and horror, soon
occasioned not the slightest surprise."

"The island of Guadeloupe, named by Columbus Nuestra Senora de la Guadelupe,
as already explained.

"The island of Dominica.

"This must have been the island now known as Martinique, though Dr. Chanca
fails to mention having been there. It is situated thirty miles south by west from
Dominica and twenty miles north of St Lucia. It is almost entirely of volcanic
formation, with several well-marked volcanic mountains, among which, the loftiest
peak is that of Mount Pelee in the northwestern part of the island. Before the
terrific and appalling eruption of May 8, and August 30, 1902, which destroyed the
city of Saint-Pierre and killed over 30,000 inhabitants, it had an altitude of about
4,500 feet This volcano had been previously twice in eruption, in 1762 and in 1851.

At the time of the discovery no one speaks of having seen a volcano there; and
it is my humble opinion that, like the volcano La Souffriere, on Guadeloupe, it is
of subsequent origin. On Martinique there are today, as on Guadeloupe, several
extinct volcanoes which in ages gone by were probably as active as Mount Pelee
and La Souffriere some years ago. Mount Pelee remains at present entirely inactive
in spite of the great number of slight earthquakes in all the neighborhood, and the
tremendous upheavals in South America, California and Jamaica. Perhaps these
subterranean convulsions are the very cause of the stoppage of its discharging activity.

"That is to say, 450 Spanish miles or about 376 English miles, which means as
far as Puerto Rico, Santo Domingo, and Cuba to the north, and Trinidad, Curacpa, and
the north coast of South America to the south.

"In the language of the Caribbees these boats were called canaoas, and among the
Lucayans acalli, the largest ones, holding forty or fifty persons, being known as

Jtr0f Itorumtfttt -Unitett in America «£ 1434

arms are arrows, in place of iron weapons, and as they have no iron, some
of them point their arrows with a sharpened piece of tortoise-shell, and
others make their arrow-heads of fish-spines, which are naturely barbed
like coarse saws. These arms are dangerous weapons only to naked people
like the Indians, causing death or severe injury, but to men of our nation
they are not much to be feared.40

"In their wars upon the inhabitants of the neighboring islands, these
people capture as many of the women as they can, especially those who
are young and handsome, and keep them as body servants and concubines;
and so great a number do they carry off, that in fifty houses we entered,
no man was found, but all were women. Of that large number of captive
females, more than twenty handsome women came away voluntarily with us.41

"When the Caribbees take any boys as prisoners of war, they remove
their organs, fatten the boys until they grow to manhood and then, when
they wish to make a great feast, they kill and eat them, for they say the
flesh of boys and women is not good to eat. Three boys thus mutilated
came fleeing to us when we visited the houses.

"We left that island eight days after our arrival.42 The next day, at
noon, we saw another island, not very large, at about twelve leagues'
distance from the one we were leaving.43 On that evening we saw another
island, but finding there were many sandbanks near it we dropped anchor,
not venturing to proceed until the morning.44 On the morrow, another
appeared, of considerable size,46 but we touched at none of these because

piraguas, which is still the Spanish name for that kind of Indian boat, called in
English pirogue.

The trunk of the tree of which these water crafts were made was excavated
by burning into a suitable shape. They had no sails and were impelled by a long
paddle of light timber, broad and flat at each end, and held at its center by both hands.

"Dr. Chanca did not then know that these Caribbee arrow points were poisoned,
probably with the juice of a plant as the machineel-tree. The death of a Spanish
sailor wounded with one of these arrows, which penetrated his buckler and pierced
his side during a fight with a party of these Indians, clearly demonstrated that that
native weapon was not so harmless as it appeared to be.

"These native women were natives of the island of Borinquen, Puerto Rico of
today, who seemed to be handsomer and more attractive than the Caribbee women.

Tuesday November 12, 1493. The island here referred to is Guadeloupe.

"This was Montserrat, so named by Columbus because its general appearance
reminded Fray Bernal Boil (a high ecclesiastic born in the province of Tarragona,
Spain, who had been especially selected by King Ferdinand to accompany this
expedition) of the celebrated mountain of Montserrat, in his native province, where
the Benedictine monastery of which he was one of the Fathers is located. I have my-
self visited Montserrat, thirty miles north-west from Barcelona, and twenty-four
miles in circumference, which is, in my opinion, one of the most beautiful mountains
in the world. It is the Mons Serratus of the ancient Romans, with its loftiest point,
where the monastery is located, a little over 4,000 feet in height At present there is
here, as in some of the mountains of Switzerland, a railroad that makes the ascent
and descent by going around this remarkable promontory over jagged pinnacles
and steep precipices. The monastery is visited annually by about 80,000 pilgrims and
tourists. This mountain is also a popular place for the people of Barcelona to
spend two or three days on picnics and excursions, and for newly-married couples
of the middle class to enjoy their honeymoon.

"Columbus called it "Santa Maria la Redonda" on account of its semi-circular
shape. It is a rocky, barren islet, between the islands of Nevis (called Nieyes in
Spanish) and Montserrat, so steep on all sides that it seems inaccessible without
ladders or ropes thrown from the top, and is inhabited only by workers in the
phosphate mines.

"This was Santa Maria la Antigua. It is twenty-eight miles long and twenty broad,
having a broken and elevated surface, and its soil is fertile. Now it is called only

fei

dHatutampi of pjptnan on Oloturnhna'

we were anxious to convey comfort and consolation to our people, who had
been left on the first voyage in the island of Hispaniola. It did not please
God, however, to grant us our desire, as will hereafter appear in this
narrative.

"The next day at the dinner hour we arrived at an island which seemed
to be worth finding, for judging by the extent of cultivation in it, it appeared
very populous." We went thither and put into harbor.4"

"The difference between these Caribbees and the other Indians, with
respect to dress, consists in wearing their hair very long, while the others
have it dipt irregularly; also because they engrave on their heads innumer-
able cross-like marks and different devices, each according to his fancy;
and they make these lasting marks with sharpened bamboo sticks. All of
them, both the Caribbee and the other Indians, are beardless, so that it is
an unusual thing to find one of these men with a beard. The Caribbees
whom we have taken prisoners, have their eyes and eyebrows stained
circularly around, which I think they do for ostentation and also because
it gives them a ferocious appearance.*'

"One of the Caribbees we held as captive told us that in one of the
islands belonging to them, and called Cayre*8 (which was the first we saw,
though we did not land on it), there is a great quantity of gold, and that
if we were to give its inhabitants nails and tools with which to make their
canoes, we might bring away as much gold as we like.

"On the same day we arrived we left that island,80 having being there

Antigua, and is the most important of the Leeward group of the British West Indies;
its population, including that of the island of Barbuda, is at present 36,819 inhabitants.

"Called by Columbus St Martin. It is of triangular shape, each side being from
nine to eleven miles long. The climate is healthy, but there is little natural water
to drink, the inhabitants depending almost entirely on rain water. Since 1648 it
has been divided between France and Holland. The French portion, a dependency
of Guadeloupe, has an area of twenty square miles and a population of 3,500. The
Dutch portion is a dependency of Curasao, has an area of eighteen square miles, and
a population of 3,984 inhabitants.

Grand Bay must have been this harbor.

"The dyeing material they used for that purpose was obtained from the red or
yellowish-red seeds of a small tree, called by the Indians catabi, now known in the
French West India Islands by the name of roucouyer, in Spanish, bija (Bixa orellana),
and in English, arnotta and annotte, whose leaves are heart-shaped. It is now
employed for coloring cheese and butter, and, in Germany, for coloring white wines.
In Jamaica it is used as medicine in the treatment of dysentery, and is considered to
possess astringent and stomachic qualities.

Those marks and stains about the face and head of the Caribbees remind me of
the similar custom of the ancient Romans, who after their victorious return, entered
Rome riding in their chariots with the face and neck painted red, in imitation of fire,
as stated by Christopher Landino in his commentaries to Dante's "Divine Comedy;"
and as was also done by the ancient Britons, as recorded by Julius Caesar in his
famous Commentaries.

"As already stated, this was the island of Dominica.

"The island to which Columbus gave the name of Santa Cruz, and now known
as Saint Croix, where the explorers anchored on Thursday, November 14, 1493.
It lies sixty-five miles east southeast of Puerto Rico, and is eighty-three square miles
in extent Together with the islands of St Thomas and St. John, it forms today
a Danish colony.

Here in this island, the most northerly one inhabited by the fierce Caribbees, the
Spaniards had their first fight with the Indians in trying to capture a canoe with two
women, one man and a boy. Two of the Spaniards were wounded with arrows,
and one of them, a Biscayan sailor, died later. The women fought as bravely as
the men, and one of them wounded the sailor. He was duly buried on the shore of
the island of Haiti, as the Lucayans called Hispaniola or Santo Domingo.

itarumtttt Urtttot in Ammra «* 1494

no more than six or seven hours, and steering for a point of land that ap-
peared to lie in our intended course of travel, we reached it by night. On
the morning of the following day we coasted along, but found that although
it was very long in extent, it was not a continuous territory, for it was
divided up into more than forty islets.51 The land was very high and
most of it barren, an appearance which we had never observed in any of
the islands visited by us before or since; the ground seemed to me to
suggest the probability of its containing minerals.

"We proceeded along the coast the greater part of that day, and on the
evening of the next, we discovered another island called by the Indians,
Borinquen,02 which we judged to be on that side about thirty leagues in
length, for we were coasting along it the whole of one day.08 This island
is very beautiful, and apparently very fertile. Here the Caribbees come to
make war upon its inhabitants, and often carry away many prisoners.

"These islanders have no large canoes, nor any knowledge of naviga-
tion, as our prisoners inform us, but they use bows like those of the Carib-
bees; and if by chance, when they are attacked, they succeed in taking
prisoners some of the invaders, they eat them up in like manner as the
Caribbees themselves do.

"We remained two days in a port of that island,04 where a great num-
ber of our men went on shore, but we were not able to talk with the natives,
because at our approach they all fled, from fear, I suppose, that we were
the Caribbees.

"All the above-mentioned islands were discovered on this voyage, the
admiral not having seen any of them on his former trip. They are all very
beautiful and possess a most luxuriant soil, but this island of Borinquen
appears to exceed the others in beauty.05

"Here almost terminates the group of islands which on the side toward
Spain had not been seen before by the admiral,06 although we regard as
a matter of certainty, that there is land more than forty leagues beyond the

"Columbus named the largest of all these islets Santa Ursula, and the others
"The Eleven Thousand Virgins" (Las once mil virgenes), which are now called
the Virgin Islands. Santa Ursula is known today as Tdrtola, which means turtle-
dove. It is eleven miles long and four miles in its greatest breadth. The principal
bay is on the southeast, and on that side there is a double curve of islets and reefs
enclosing a vast roadstead with calm water, called Virgin's Causeway. The group
of islets has an area of fifty-eight square miles, and a population of 4,639 inhabitants.
Cotton and sugar are cultivated for exportation. The chief town is called Roadt9wn.

"This was the island of Puerto Rico, which Columbus named "San Juan Bautista"
(St. John the Baptist). The date of its discovery was Saturday, November 16, 1493.

"An astonishingly-exact calculation of Dr. Chanca, for Puerto Rico is ninety
miles long from east to west (very nearly the equivalent of thirty Spanish leagues)
and thirty-six miles broad, with an area of 3,600 square miles and a population
°f 953.243 inhabitants. The capital is San Juan, but the city of Ponce is the acknowl-
edged metropolis, the first with a population of 32,048 inhabitants, and the second
numbering 27,952 souls.

"The port here referred to is now known as the Bay of Mayaguez.

"The islands of St Kitts and Nevis are not mentioned by Dr. Chanca in this
account of the voyage, but they must have been seen by the explorers, for another
writer of those times speaks of them as "San Cristobal" and "Nuestra Senora de
las Nieves," respectively.

"Here ended the Caribbee Islands, the account of whose fierce and savage inhabit-
ants was received with eager curiosity by the learned of Europe. Traces of that
same race of cannibals have more recently been discovered — and in a masterful and
philosophical way described by Alexander yon Humboldt — far in the interior of the
country through which flows the great Orinoco river of Venezuela.

fHanuarrtpt of Pjgatnatt nn

southern-most of these newly discovered islands.07 We believe this to be
the case, because two days before we saw the first island,68 we had dis-
covered some birds called 'rabihorcados,' which are marine birds of prey
that do not sit or sleep upon the water, making circumvolutions high in the
air at the close of the evening, with the object of taking their reckoning
of where they are and flying after that in a straight line toward land to
sleep. These birds could not have been going to spend the night at more
than twelve or fifteen leagues' distance from where they were, because it
was already late in the evening, and the direction they took in their flight
was toward the South.58 From all this we concluded that there was land
in that direction still undiscovered ; but we did not go in search of it because
it would have taken us out of our intended route. I hope that in a few
more voyages it will be discovered.80

"It was at dawn when we left the above-mentioned island of Borin-
quen,'1 and on that day prior to nightfall we caught sight of land, which
although not recognized by any of those who had come hither in the former
voyage, we believed to be Hispaniola from the information given us by
the Indian women we had with us ; and in said island we remain at present.82

"Between it and the Borinquen, another island appeared at a distance,
but it was not of great size.88

"When we reached Hispaniola, the land at the place where we ap-
proached it was low and very flat,84 on seeing which, a general doubt arose
as to its identity, because neither the admiral nor his companions on the
first voyage had seen it.

"This island of Hispaniola, being a large one, is divided up into
provinces: that part which we first touched at, is called by the natives,
Haiti; another province adjoining it, they name Samand, and the next
province is known by them as Bohio, which is the place where we now are.
These three provinces are subdivided into smaller portions.

"It is truly admirable how nearly exact was this calculation of Dr. Chanca, for
the comparatively large islands of Curagoa and Trinidad, and the North coast of
Venezuela, are about that distance from Martinique.

"The island of Dominica.

"Probably these sea-birds were going to spend the night on the island of Martin-
ique, thirty miles southwest of Dominica and twenty miles north of St. Lucia.

"And that land was in fact discovered, as predicted by the learned author of this
overlooked important historical document, in the very next, or third voyage of
Columbus. On July 31, 1498, he discovered the island of Trinidad, and caught a
glimpse of terra firma at the delta of the Orinoco River. Afterwards he discovered
the islands of Margarita, Tobago, Buen Aire, and Curac.oa, although he did not land
at any of them. In his passage from the Gulf of Paria to the island of Hispaniola,
Columbus also discovered on his third voyage, sailing along without touching at them,
the little islands to which he gave the names of Asuncion, Conception, Sola, de los
Testigos, de la Guarda, and de los Frailes, all belonging to the group known as the
Windward Islands.

"That was the dawn of November 18, 1493. The explorers sailed from the bay
known today as Mayaguez, where they landed and visited a village located on the
shore, and constructed as usual among these Indians, around a common square, like
a market-place, from which a spacious road led to the sea-shore, having fences on
each side of the way made of interwoven reeds and enclosing fruitful gardens. At
the end of this road was a kind of terrace, or lookout, overhanging the waters of
the bay.

"It was in fact the island of Hispaniola.

"This was the small island to which Columbus gave the name Mona, situated
in the channel between Puerto Rico and Santo Domingo, now known as Mona Passage.

"That locality must have been between Point Macao and Point Engano, which
is flat The higher land of the north coast begins at Point Macao.

Vff

Innmttttt Urtlfam ttt Ammra ^e 1434

"Those who have seen the length of its coast state that this is an island
two hundred leagues long, and I, myself, should judge it not to be less than
a hundred and fifty leagues. As to its breadth, nothing is hitherto known.
At the date of writing this letter, it is already forty days since a caravel
left here with the object of circumnavigating it, and it has not yet returned."

"The country is very remarkable, and contains a vast number of large
rivers and extensive chains of mountains, with broad, open valleys, and the
mountains are very high. It looks here as if the grass is never cut through-
out the whole year. I do not think that they have any winter here, for
at Christmas we found many birds-nests, some containing the young birds
and others the eggs. No four-footed animal has ever been seen in this, nor
in any of the other islands, except some dogs of various colors, as in our
own country, but in shape and size like lap-dogs. Of wild, ferocious
beasts, there are none.

"I came near forgetting to mention another four-footed little animal,
in the color of its hair, size, and fur, like a rabbit, but with long tail and feet
similar to those of a rat. These animals climb up the trees, and many of our
men who have eaten them say their taste is very good.

"There are many snakes, small in size, also lizards, but not so many,
for the Indians consider them as great a luxury as we do pheasants. These
lizards are of the same size as ours, but different in shape.

"In a small adjacent island, close by a harbor which we named 'Monte
Cristo,' where we stayed several days, our men saw an enormous kind
of lizard which they said was as large around the body as a calf, and the
tail shaped like a lance. They often went out to kill it, but bulky as it was,
it disappeared in the thicket and got into the sea, so that they could not
catch it.

"There are, both in this and in the other islands, an infinite number
of birds like those we have in our country, and many others such as we
had never seen. No kind of domestic fowl has been found here, with the
exception of some ducks in the houses of the island of Turuqueira."8 Those
ducks were in size larger than the ones we have in Spain, though smaller
than geese, very pretty, with flat crest, and most of them as white as snow,
but some also black.

"We ran along the coast of this island nearly a hundred leagues. We
continued our course till we came to a harbor, which we named 'Monte
Cristo/ where we remained two days in order to observe the position
and formation of the land in its neighborhood. There was a large river
of excellent water close by," but the surrounding ground was inundated,
and consequently ill-calculated for a place of habitation.68

"As we went on making observations of this river and the neighboring
land, some of our people discovered the bodies of two dead men in the grass
by the river bank, one with a rope around his neck and the other with an-
other rope round his feet: this was on the first day of our landing there.88

"On the parallel of i8°2S' North latitude the island of Santo Domingo has an
extreme length of 400 miles, and its extreme breadth may be taken to be as of 150
miles on the meridian 71° 20' West from Greenwich Observatory.

"As already explained, the old island of Turuqueira is Guadeloupe.

"This river was called by the natives Yaqui, and has now the name Rio de Oro.

"This plain remark shows how well fitted was Dr. Chanca, as a medical man
and a sanitarian, to accompany that large number of explorers and colonizers, which
included many distinguished men.

"That day was November 28, 1493.

On the following day they found two other corpses farther on along the
river, and it was noticed that one of them had a great quantity of beard.
This was regarded as a very suspicious circumstance by many of us, because,
as I have already said, all these Indians are beardless.

"This harbor is twelve leagues from the place where the Christians
had been left by the admiral on his return to Spain from the first voyage,70
and under the protection of Guacamari, a king of these Indians, who, I
suppose, is one of the principal sovereigns of this island. After we anchored
at said spot," the admiral ordered two lombards to be fired in order to see
if there was any response from the Christians, who would fire in return,
as a salute, for they also had lombards with them; but we received no reply,
nor did we see on the sea-shore any body, or any sign of houses whatever.
Our people then became very much chagrined, and began to realize what
the circumstances naturally suggested.

"While all of us were in this depressed state of mind, the same canoe
with several Indians on board, which we had seen that afternoon, came
up to where we were anchored, and the Indians, with a loud voice inquired
for the admiral. They were conducted to the admiral's vessel, and remained
there on board for three hours, talking with the admiral in the presence
of us all. They said that some of the Christians left on the island had
died of disease, others had been killed in quarrels amongst themselves, and
that those who remained were all well. They also said that the province
had been invaded by two kings named Caonabo and Mayreni, who burned
all the houses, and that king Guacamari was at another place, some dis-
tance away, lying ill of a wound in his leg, which was the reason why he
had not come himself in person.

"Next morning some of our men landed by order of the admiral, and
went to the spot where the Christians had been housed. They found the
building, which had been fortified to a certain degree by a palisade sur-
rounding it, all burned up and leveled with the ground.72

"They found also some rags and stuffs which the Indians had brought
to set the fort and the houses in the environs on fire. They observed, too,

"A distance of thirty-six Spanish miles, equivalent to about thirty-one English
miles.

"The spot here referred to is the harbor named by Columbus on his first voyage,
La Navidad (the Nativity), reached by this large fleet of the second voyage on the
night-fall of November 27, 1493.

"The little wooden fortress in which Columbus had left thirty-eight men the
year before, was built with the remains of the, caravel Santa Maria, — the largest of the
three small vessels that discovered the Western Hemisphere of our planet — which had
been wrecked on the reefs of that harbor. That small band of fool-hardy Spanish
people was left well provided with arms and ammunition, medical and surgical supplies;
but they all perished for lack of discipline and disregard of the orders and admoni-
tions of Columbus before he returned to Spain.

Their commander was the hidalgo Diego de Arana Enriquez, who was a brother
of Donna Beatriz, the second wife of Columbus (by whom he had his second son,
Don Fernando, born at the city of Cordova on August 15, 1488), and he had as his
lieutenants Pedro Gutierrez and Rodrigo de Escovedo.

Among those thirty-eight men killed by the Indians was one of the two physicians
or fisicos (as they were then called) who had accompanied Columbus on his first
voyage, and was left to care for the health of those boldly-venturous Spaniards. His
name was Maese Juan. The name of the other ship surgeon, who returned with
Columbus to Spain, was Maese Alonso. In my monograph on "The Medical History of
Christopher Columbus, and the Part Taken by the Medical Profession in the Discovery
of America," I mention these two worthy members of the medical profession, who

were the first physicians to tread American soil.

1
I

ill \\(tl

Jtrat Sterummt Urtttnt in Ammra ^ 1494

that the few Indians seen going about in that neighborhood were shy, and
dared not approach, but on the contrary, when called, fled.

"We had already been told by one of the Indians who, as interpreters,
were carried to Spain and brought back with us, and who had conversed
on board with the natives that came in their canoe to talk to the admiral,
that all the Christians left on that island had been killed, but we did not
believe it. Caonabo and Mayreni with their warriors had made an attack
upon them, and burnt down the buildings.

"We went to the place where Guacamari was. When we arrived there,
we found him stretched upon his bed, which was made of cotton net-work,
and according to their custom, suspended.78 He did not arise, but from his
bed made the best gesture of courtesy of which he was capable. He showed
much feeling, and began by explaining to the best of his persuasive power
how the Christians had died of disease, others had gone to the province
where Caonabo was king, in search of gold mines, and had been killed there,
and the rest had been attacked and slain in their own houses. Judging by
the condition in which the dead bodies were found, I think it was not yet
two months since this calamity had occurred.

"Guacamari then made a present of eight marks and a half of gold to
the admiral,74 five or six hundred pieces of precious stones of different
colors,75 and a cap ornamented with similar stones, which I think the Indians
must value very highly because that cap was delivered with a great deal
of reverence.7'

"It appears to me that these people put more value upon copper than
gold. They beat the gold they find into very thin plates, in order to make
masks of it, and then set it in a cement which they prepare for that purpose.
Other ornaments they also make of the gold, which they wear on the head
and hanging from their ears and nostrils,77 and for this object it is equally
required that the gold should be in the shape of a thin plate. But it is not
the costliness of the gold that they value in their ornaments ; it is its showy
appearance.

"The surgeon of the fleet78 and myself being present, the admiral
told Gaucamari that we were skilled in the treatment of all human ills, and
wished that he would show us his wound. Gaucamari replied that he was
willing, and then I said it would be better, if possible, to examine the wound
outside the house,78 because there were so many people inside of it, that

"This is the first mention in History of a hammock, called hamaca by those
Indians, and still so named in Spanish.

'^The Spanish mark, as a measure for gold and silver money, weighed eight
Spanish ounces, equivalent to two-thirds of a Troy pound, and in money value was
equal to fifty castellanos, or pesos as this standard Spanish coin is now called. The
fifty castellanos in bullion value today would be worth about $150 in United States
currency.

"The diamond was not included in these precious stones, for it has never been
found in the Antilles, nor the emerald, ruby, nor sapphire.

"These Indians called this covering for the head, chuco, and it was worn in
battle by the caciques like a helmet

"These gold ornaments hanging from the ears or nostrils were called by the
Lucayans, chaquina, and when used around the neck or the wrist like a necklace
or bracelet, chaquira.

"On that expedition of the Spaniards there were, besides Dr. Chanca, in charge
of the general health of the explorers (many of them distinguished persons belonging
to the Court of Ferdinand and Isabella, as already explained), a ship surgeon, called
in Spanish in those times, fisico or physicist, and also a pharmacist

Dr. Chanca unquestionably had a suspicion that Guacamari was feigning, and
wanted to be sure. As it afterwards turned out, he was right in his incredulity.

tui

made the place somewhat dark, and we needed better light. To this he
consented, but in my opinion more from fear of the truth being found out
than from any inclination on his part to do so, and went out of the house
leaning on the arm of the admiral. After he was seated, the surgeon
approached him and began to untie the bandage that covered the wound.
Gaucamari then told the admiral that his injury had been inflicted with a
ciba, by which he meant, with a stone. When the wound was uncovered, we
examined it carefully; and it is a fact that there was no more wound on
that leg than on the other, although he cunningly pretended, when we
touched it, that it pained him very much.80

"There were certainly many proofs of an invasion by a hostile people,
so that the admiral was at a loss what to do. He with many others of us
thought, however, that for the present at least, and until we could ascertain
the truth of what had happened, it was better to conceal our distrust.

"Fish is abundant here, an article of food that we greatly needed, for
our provision of meat was running short, and it is a singular kind of fish,
more wholesome than those we have in Spain. The climate does not allow
the fish to be kept from one day to another, for all the animal food speedily
becomes unwholesome on account of the great heat and dampness.

"Large quantities have been planted, and they certainly attain a more
luxuriant growth here in eight days, than they would in Spain in twenty.

"We are frequently visited here by a large number of Indians, ac-
companied by their caciques, who are their captains or chiefs, and many
women. They all come loaded with 'ages,' a sort of turnip, very excellent
food, which they cook and prepare in various ways. This food is very
nutritious, and has proved of the greatest benefit to us all after the priva-
tions we endured when at sea, which in truth, were more severe than man
ever suffered. This age the Caribbee Indians call nabi.

"These Indians barter their gold,81 provisions, and every thing they
bring with them, for tags, nails, broken pieces of darning-needles, beads,
pins, laces, and broken saucers and dishes. They all, as I have said, go
naked as they were born, except the women of this island,82 who, some
of them, wear a covering of cotton, which they bind around their hips,
while others use grass and leaves of trees.83

"When these Indians wish to appear full-dressed, both men and women
paint themselves, some black, others white and red, and different combina-
tions of colors, in so many devices that the effect produced is very laughable ;
they also shave some parts of their heads, and in other parts of it wear
long tufts of matted hair, which gives them an indescribably ridiculous
appearance. In short, whatever would be looked upon in our country as
characteristic of a madman, is here regarded by the most prominent Indians
as a mark of distinction.

"In our present position, we are in the neighborhood of many mines
of gold, not any one of which, we are told, is more than twenty or twenty-five

"This remarkable example of refined hypocrisy and deceit in an uncivilized
American Indian does not contribute to the idea of straightforward, impulsive
sincerity and honesty of the human race in its unsophisticated state. The perfidy
of Guacamari brings to my memory the origin of the well-known proverbial American
expression, "Honest Indian."

"The Lucayans called gold, nucay.

"The island of Santo Domingo, and also the native women of Cuba.

"That covering of cotton was called nagua by these Indians, from which the
Spanish word enagua, meaning the inner white skirt of a woman's dress, is derived.

jp^

I/
i

Jtrat iurnttumt Urtifcm in America «$ 1494

leagues off. The Indians say that some of them are in Niti, a place in
the possession of Caonabo," that Indian king who killed the Christians-
other mines are located in another place called Cibao,8' which, if it please
God, we shall see with our own eyes before many days have passed; indeed
we should go there at once, were it not because we have so many things
to attend to that there are not enough men among us to do it at present
And this is m consequence of one-third of our people haven fallen sick
within four or five days after we landed here, which misfortune I think
has happened principally on account of the toil and privations of the journey
to which must be added the variableness of the climate;89 but I trust in our
Lord to be able to restore all the sick to health."

"My idea of these Indians is, that if we could talk their language,
they would all become converted to our religion,88 for they do before the
altars exactly the same things they see us doing, as, for instance : kneeling
and bowing; singing the Ave Maria, or doing any other devotional exercises
and making the sign of the cross over one's self. They all say that they
wish to become Christians, for in reality, they are idolaters, having in their
houses many kinds of strange figures.89 I asked them the meaning of those
figures, and they told me 'things of Turey,' by which they meant 'of Heaven >
once I made the pretence that I was going to throw those figures into
the fire, and this action of mine grieved them so much that they began to
weep. They believe that every thing, no matter what, we have brought
with us, comes from Heaven, and also called it Turey.

"The little time that we have spent on land has been so much occupied
in seeking for a place where to establish a settlement,80 and in providing
ourselves with things we needed, that we have had little opportunity of

"He, wa.s .a Ca,rribbee by birth. and ruled over the province of Hispaniola, called
by the aborigines Mangana, m which were the mountains named Cibao. The appel-
lation Caonabo, like all names of persons and of places in almost every Indian language
had a meaning equivalent to Lord of the Golden House, and seeming to indicate
the great wealth of his dominions.

' Th.is was the name given to a chain of mountains which traverses the center
of the island of Santo Domingo.

'The climate changes suddenly in these West Indian islands from very hot and
dry, to comparatively cool and very damp, due to heavy and long-continued rain

Columbus himself was also sick with malaria fever for several weeks, and
seven months later suffered a dangerous malady, which I have ventured to diagnose
as typhus^or ship fever, ' m my monograph on "The Medical History of Christopher
Columbus (which is the first, and only writing in existence on that subject), pub-
llsh,ed.-m E."Sl'sh ln Journal of the American Medical Association" for May 5 1804,
£ T 5w£S Iournalcof Medical Science" for August and Septemberf 1894 I
have also published it in Spanish, French, and Italian.

This belief of Dr. Chanca was fully confirmed in a very short time afterward, for

those Indians soon became strong Catholics, the same as are the Indians still
remaining in all the Spanish-speaking countries of America.

. Most °f- them wrere ™u8h., ima?es of snakes, crocodiles and other creeping
animals. Their name for the evil spirit or devil was cemi. They had also speaking
gods, or oracles, and their augurs or priests were known as buhitis, who played,
besides, the same parts among them as the "medicine-men" of the Indians of these
northern regions of America. The religious songs of the Lucayans, which were also
their war songs to celebrate their victories— but not the war-dance or ghost-dance,
songs, of the North American indigines before their battling against some foe-^
and their funeral chants, when burying their dead caciques and noblemen, were
C3.1ICQ circitos.

"They found at last a convenient place. It was on the shore of a good bay, on
: north coast and upon high ground, with two rivers of potable water near by, and
: back part well closed by the thick growth of an impassible forest that protected

A-

fiatwBrrtpt nf fttjgBtrian nn Gtalumbua'

becoming acquainted with the natural productions of the soil. In spite
of this drawback, we have already seen many marvellous things. For
instance: trees producing a soft silky fiber fine enough (according to the
opinion of those who are acquainted with that industrial art) to be woven
into good cloth. And of this kind of trees there are so many, that we
might load our vessels with the fiber, though it is somewhat difficult to
gather it because these trees are very thorny, but some means can easily
be found to overcome that difficulty.

"There are also cotton plants as large as peach trees, which all the
year round produce cotton, and in abundance.

"We found other trees which produce wax, as good both in color and
smell as bees-wax, and equally useful for burning; indeed, with very little
difference between the one and the other.

"There is a vast number of trees which yield surprisingly fine turpentine.

"Tar is found in abundance, of a very good quality too.

"We discovered trees which, in my opinion, bear nutmegs, but at
present without fruit on them, and I say so because the bark tastes and
smells like nutmegs.

"I saw one root of ginger which an Indian was carrying around his
neck.

"There are aloes too, though not of the same kind as those we are
acquainted with in Spain, but nevertheless a species of aloes that we
doctors use.

"A sort of cinnamon has likewise been found, but, to speak truthfully,
it is not of such a fine quality as the one we have in Spain; or perhaps
this is so because it is not now the proper season to gather it, or the soil
in which it was found growing in this vicinity is not well adapted.

"We have also seen here some yellow mirabolans. At this season they
are lying under the trees, and as the ground is very damp they are all rotten,
and have a very bitter taste, due, in my opinion, to their state of decomposi-
tion; but the flavor of those parts which in spite of that, have remained
sound, is the same as that of the genuine mirabolan.

"There is, besides, a very good kind of mastic.

"None of the natives of all these islands we have visited possess any
iron. They have, however, many implements, also hatchets and axes, all
made of stone, which are so handsome and well finished that it is a wonder
how they can contrive to make them without employing iron.

"Their principal food consists of a sort of bread made of the root of

it from being set on fire by the Indians on a night attack. The building up of the
first Christian town of the New World was commenced there, in that very spot,
and to it Columbus gave the very appropriate name of Isabella, his faithful defender
and protectoress.

The engineers who came in that expedition at once laid out the square or plaza,
and the streets ; a convenient site for the church was selected, as well as another for
the fortress, and a residential quarter for Columbus and the subsequent governors
of the colony. These three buildings were to be made of stone, the principal houses
of wood, others of intertwined reeds covered with mortar and called in Spanish,
embarrado, or, in English, adobe, and the rest after the Indian fashion, or bohios.

At Isabella the first aqueduct ever built on American soil was carried to comple-
tion, and it consisted of a trench or open ditch that conducted the water of one of
the two rivers through the middle of the principal streets. This sort of irrigatory
aqueduct is called in Spain, acequia, where there are several of these kinds of narrow
canals. The ruins of the stone buildings in a solitary waste constitute today the melan-
choly relic of that historical locality.

Jirst Bnrumtnt Uriton in Atnwtra oe 1494

an herb, half way between a tree and grass, and the age, which I have
already described as being like the turnip, and a very good food it certainly
is. They use, to season it, a vegetable called agi, which they also employ
to give a sharp taste to the fish and such birds as they can catch, of the
infinite variety there are in this island, dishes of which they prepare in
different ways.

"They have, besides, a kind of grain, in appearance like hazel-nuts,
very good to eat.

"They eat all the snakes, lizards, spiders, and worms that they find upon
the ground, so that, according to my judgment, their beastiality is greater
than that of any other beast on the face of the earth.

"The admiral had at one time determined to leave the search for the
mines until he had dispatched the ships that were to return to Spain, on
account of the great sickness which had prevailed among our men,*1 but
afterwards he resolved to send two detachments under the command of two
captains, one to Cibao,02 and the other to Niti,63 places in which, as I have
already stated, Caonabo lived and ruled.94 These two detachments in
effect departed, and one of them returned on the twentieth of the month,
while the other did so on the following day. The party that went to Cibio85
saw gold in so many places that one scarcely dares state the fact, for in

"The explorers in great number were suffering from malaria fevers, about one-
third of them, as Dr. Chanca said. That disease was in those days very little known,
and much less its prevention and treatment. The miraculous pulvis febrifugus orbis
americani, also called by the names "The Jesuits' powders" and "The countess's pow-
ders" (los polvos de la condensa, alluding thereby to the Spanish countess of Chinchon,
who was the wife of the Spanish viceroy of Peru, and the first European person to
be cured with that wonderful new remedy), were not yet known to Europeans. The
existence, and the wonderfully curative virtue, of the mysterious "quinquina" (a cor-
ruption of the indigenous Peruvian word kina-kina, which signified the bark par
excellence), that saved the lives of Charles II of England, Louis XIV of France, and
Friedrich the Great of Germany, was at that time known only to the aborigines of
the yet undiscovered kingdom of Peru. And in truth, it was not until the year 1738
that, thanks to the valuable investigations of La Condamine — the tree that produces
this most precious bark, was known with certainty; and he was, too, the first scientist
who conceived and carried out the idea of transporting and transplanting that tree
to other countries than the one of its natural habitat.

"Which word in the Lucayan language meant "stone mountain."
"The fertile valley afterward called by the Spaniards "La vega real."
"Coanabo was a Caribbee by birth and the cacique of the rich province known
to the Indians with the name of Mangana, located in the interior of the island.

"The captain of this detachment was a young and daring hidalgo named Alonso
de Ojeda, who was a native of the city of Cuenca, Spain, and started with only fifteen
armed soldiers, at the beginning of January, to find the famous gold mines of Cibao.
He returned a few days after with the news that there was, in reality, an abundance
of gold in that region. He had been a bold warrior in the recently-terminated war
against the Moors of Granada, of whom the following feat of courage and intrepidity
is related :

It took place in the tower of the Giralda, at Seville. To entertain Queen Isabella,
in whose company he was an officer of the guard during her visit to the tower, and
to give proof of his courage and agility, he, armed and accoutred as he was at that
moment, mounted on a great beam which projected in the air twenty or twenty-five
feet from the wall of the tower, and at such a great height from the ground below, that
the people in the street looked like dwarfs. Along that beam he walked briskly, and
when at its extreme end he stood on one leg, lifting the other in the air; then, turning
nimbly round, he returned in the same way, unaffected by the giddy height. Reaching
almost the other end of the beam, and close to the wall of the tower, he stood with
one foot resting on the beam, placed the other foot against the wall, and threw an
orange he carried in his pocket over the summit of the figure Giralda, at the top
of the tower.

^fTOT

r~ /

f^i

of Pjujstrian on Ololnmbna*

truth they found it in more than fifty brooks and rivers as well as upon their
banks ; so that the captain said that any body who wished to seek for gold
throughout that province, would find as much as he wanted. He brought
with him specimens from the different parts, that is to say, from the sand
of the rivers and its banks."

"It is generally believed that by digging as we know how, the gold will
be found in greater compact masses, for the Indians neither know how to
dig nor have they the means of digging the ground more than to a
hand's depth.

"The other captain, who went to the other place called Niti,8* returned
also with news of a great quantity of gold in three or four localities, of
which he likewise brought specimens with him.88

"Thus, surely, their Highnesses the King and Queen may henceforth
regard themselves as the most prosperous and wealthy sovereigns on earth,
because never yet, since the creation of this world, has such a thing been
seen or read of. On the return of the ships on the next voyage, they cer-
tainly will be able to carry back such a quantity of gold as will fill with
amazement all who hear of it.89

"Here I think I shall do well to break off my narrative. And I believe
that those who do not know me, and hear of these things that I relate to
you, may consider me prolix and somewhat an exaggerator, but God is
my witness that I have not exceeded by one iota the bounds of truth."

"One of those specimens was a nugget that weighed nine ounces.

"This second detachment was under the command of another young and fearless
hidalgo called Gines de Gorbalan, who was sent back to Spain by Columbus right
after his return from this expedition to Niti, as a witness of the marvelous richness
of the island of Hispaniola. He took with him to Spain the large nugget of gold
which Alonso de Ojeda had found in his exploration of the mountains of Cibao.

"These specimens were fewer and of less value than the others, thus proving
that the region called Niti was not so rich in gold as Cibao.

"Dr. Chanca in my opinion was admirably sagacious, for what he predicted here
in this important historical document, written at the beginning of the year 1494, was
realized but a few years after, when the Spanish galleons, loaded with the gold and
silver of the New World, incited the avarice of men of other nations, who did not
hesitate to become piratical adventurers.— euphemistically called buccaneers — in order
to rob the Spanish properties in America, both on land and upon the sea.

»=»

I® (EJprmtid? nf a
Hit e in

Btary of (Culmirl

3/amr0 <gnromt, tnljn

la Utrgima tn 1730, ann Enterea tttto

tiff &nrial ann SWiginua SJtfp nf % £rntrlj-3ri01j

Krgimp in America ^ if ia ©barmatuma nf iprrahijterian QHjarattf r

ann ttfi 3nfliwn« upon th? fllmtlaing nf Ih? Jfatumal Spirit nf

LOUISA COLEMAN BLAIR

RICHMOND, VIRGINIA

chronicle of a Southern gentleman, relating to life in the
Old South, is one of those human documents which take one
from the activities of Modern America back to the chivalrous
days when this country was loyal to monarchal government,
when secession from royalism was anarchy, and liberty of
speech, concience and press was socialism. The original manu-
script, written from 1759 to 1763, by a distinguished member
of the gentry of that time, is in possession of his descendants, and portions
of it are here transcribed for historical record, with entertaining reflections
on life and customs in America in the pro-revolutionary days. The diarist
was one of those strong-minded gentlemen of Scotch-Irish blood, whose
character has permeated the magnificent demesne that lies at the foothills
of the Alleghanies and the Blue Ridge— the Appalachian mountain country
from Pennsylvania to the Gulf— and has instilled its strength into our
national life. The Scotch-Irish came to America from the north of Ireland,
where they had settled during the "Plantation of Ulster," in the reign of
James I. Shortly after the famous siege of Londonderry, in 1689, these
iron-willed, strong-minded men began to settle in the valley of the Shenan-
doah, occupying the highland region, back from the coast, and formed an
independent, sturdy stock that has been an important factor in the moulding
of our national spirit. Andrew Jackson, Calhoun, and many of the vigorous
men in the building of the Nation, have sprung from this race. Its influence
was carried into Puritan New England, where Scotch-Irish settlements
were founded in New Hampshire as early as 1719. The progeny of this
blood held a Scotch-Irish Congress in Columbia, Tennessee, some years ago,
and organized a society for the preservation of Scotch-Irish history and
associations. These observations of Colonel Gordon, from entries in his
original diary, are a worthy contribution to this literature. In Virginia and
the Carolinas, there are several privately owned paintings relating to the
Scotch-Irish regime. Dr. William St. Clair Gordon of Richmond, Vir-
ginia, has in his possession original portraits of the Gordons. — EDITOR

/^*JT has been said that the Eighteenth Century was the Golden Age.
*m It is quite true that the material wealth and social graces of
the ancient regime were then brilliant in Old Virginia. In the
^ grain of general prosperity the prickly plants of religious dis-

W I content had steadily increased throughout America. Tares were
^%L^ they, — so thought the Virginia planters, themselves loyal to
church as to king. Desire for religious liberty had stimulated
political freedom. Patrick Henry championed the cause of the persecuted
Baptist ministers ; he argued against the exactions of the established clergy
by maintaining that there was misrule on the part of the king. Thomas
Jefferson conceded that religious discontent was predominant, and prepared
and carried the bill for religious freedom. There are many graphic records
of dissent in colonial Virginia. I have recently found one from the pen of
a Presbyterian gentleman — James Gordon who had emigrated from Ireland
to Virginia in 1738. He settled in Lancaster County on the Rappahannock
River. A younger brother, who came with him to the colony, resided across
the river in Middlesex County. Amiable, good-looking, and of ancient
family, the younger men speedily became favorites with their new neighbors.
The brothers engaged in shipping and general merchandise business. They
prospered and married ladies of families long established in the colony.
For a number of years James Gordon kept a journal in which he recorded
brief daily entries of his mercantile and farming concerns, domestic matters,
the status of religion and events of interest, with a careful register of all
visitors at his mansion and his own visits away from home. Unfortunately,
I find only a portion of his diary and that has come down to us in a fragment
which seems to have been torn from a large volume. The four years'
record that this fragment contains (1759-1763) presents a faithful likeness
of Virginia life an hundred and forty years ago. The Northern Neck, in
which Lancaster County is situated, supported before the Revolution a pros-
perous population. The varied soils of this peninsula yielded bountiful crops
of maize and tobacco, wheat and flax. Great warehouses along the rivers
unburdened themselves for less plentiful lands across the sea ; the ports of
entry drove a thrifty trade with ships from Jamaica and other foreign marts.
In the year 1759 the lower portion of the Virginia colony lay in a politi-
cal calm. Thanks to Nathaniel Bacon, the people of Eastern Virginia
since 1676 had nothing to fear from the savages. In the French and Indian
War, the horrible massacres along the frontier came nearly to an end with
the peaceful conquest of Duquesne by Forbes and Washington. Henceforth
fighting was transferred to Canada. The campaigns were too distant and
the dispatches too infrequent greatly to affect the lives of the Virginia
planters, secure below the great Appalachian wall. There was no longer
even the exhilaration of quarreling with the Governor, for the unpopular
Dinwiddie had sailed to England the year before to the entire content of
the Virginians, and his successors, Francis Fauquier and Norborne, Lord
Botetourt, were everything that Virginia gentlemen desired in leaders of
courtly council. The great debates which preceded the Revolution had
not arisen. The lives of the planters on the Northern Neck were enlivened
chiefly by constant arrivals of vessels from the Indies or England, tidings
of a miscarried cargo, or a runaway slave, or talk at the court-house concern-
ing the parsons and dissenters. The dissenters were having a hard time of
it in the colony. The English Act of Religious Toleration, passed under
William and Mary, 1689, was never formally grafted on the Virginia Statute

• i

&
7

FNS

T^ u _TlJ, ^* vRk ff*~If <"• ^"*W" •• ** .ww^^ \-f ***•*

attJn &lt9uiu0 Slifr in Early Atturtra

Books. True, it was recognized by various governors and advocates, but
fashionable opinion had continued strong against any who were not satisfied
with the form of religion "good enough for the king." In comparison with
other dissenting sects the Presbyterian enjoyed some degree of comfort.
Three of the Virginia governors, during the Eighteenth Century — Spots-
wood, Gooch, and Dinwiddie, were Scotchmen, as was Commissary Blair,
President of William and Mary College. They were therefore familiar
with the Presbyterian as the established form of worship in Scotland. They
had favored granting to the grave young divines from northern colleges who
applied to them at Williamsburg, licenses to preach and establish meeting-
houses in Virginia. Nevertheless, in this liberality the Governor's Council
did not often concur. The contrast between the freedom Presbyterians
had enjoyed for fifty years in Scotland and the intolerance they met in
Virginia is heightened furthermore by the spiritual coldness of the estab-
lished church of the province at this time. The mother church in England,
asleep in the scepticism of the Eighteenth Century had been roused by the
preaching of Wesley and Whitefield. But her awakening had scarcely
stirred her far-away daughter in the new land; and that the dissenters
in the colony were eagerly partaking of the revival, only served to discredit
it further among the Virginia clergy. The diary of James Gordon gives
us a clear notion of this religious rift in the colony.

As may be expected, we shall look in vain to find in the note-book of
a business man and sober Presbyterian, the polite fancies, the gayeties, and
the graces which we are accustomed to connect with writings of the
Eighteenth Century. The light extravagance, the zest and play which
sparkle from every page of that "prince of good fellows," Colonel William
Byrd, are all absent here. On the other hand, we do not find the tendency
to morbid meditation uppermost in the journals of some of the religious
enthusiasts of the time. Although the writer sometimes rises into fervor, in
general he is placid. His observations are quiet rather than comic, wise
rather than witty ; not gay, but cheerful. And it is unlikely that the view the
writer gives us of Virginia society could have chanced otherwise from a man
who himself took a position half way between the petty obscurities and the
luxuriant follies of his day. Moreover, the journal was kept for private con-
venience. Its jottings are straight to the page, as the events happened;
neither furbished nor undervalued, — evidently a moderate representation of
the era — an account both accurate and sincere. The life of the diarist was by
no means bare. In the year 1759, James Gordon was in the prime of his
years and activity; a large-landed proprietor; father of many children;
colonel of militia, and magistrate in the county. His portrait, painted, it is
said, by Hesselius, presents a man of florid, but sweet countenance ; the dig-
nity of a portly form, handsomely clothed with the adornment of ruffles and
white perruque. The entries of the diary bring us at once into contact with
an agreeable company of people living amid the entertainment and hospi-
tality which these Virginians never ceased to exchange:

Jan. i, 1759, — Dr. Robertson and his young wife came here according to the
Dr.'s custom. Very agreeable company and good dinner. Our boat went for Mrs.
Wormley. Miss Flood went in our chair to Mr. Camm's. Dr. Robertson went to
Mr. Charles Carter's. Mr. Dale Carter and Mr. Payne here. John Mitchell and his
wife came at night in the rain. Several of the neighbors came in the evening.

Although the diary brims with notices of daily guests, only three times
in four years does the busy householder find the presence of visitors
inconvenient :

itant of (Moral Norton «* goHthmt (fentUmatt

— P. ~ Lj-^r—-^~t — ^TMJC^^ / — >Jg=grsr ^^Sgg^^ *2*gs9

A throng day of company. Our poor little Sally (his daughter) has been very
unwell for several days, but before I returned she was taken with fits. We do not
expect her recovery. A great company here which is rather disagreeable as the
child is so unwell. But these trifles we sh'd bear with more patience than we do.

It is evident, nevertheless, that the genial Scotch-Irishman greatly
enjoyed his guests, for the company is usually "very agreeable," and one
entry runs:

We had no company, which is surprising.

This neglect was remedied a day afterwards:

Mr. Wm. Churchill, his wife and five children came, and Mrs. Carter and
her son and Miss Judith Bassett.

Nor was the host less of a visitor himself. Indeed, the whole neighbor-
hood must have been a large "merry-go-round," the more noticeable when
one considers that the intercourse between the people of the bay counties
in Virginia, then, as now, was carried on greatly by water. Among the
visitors Gordon records in his diary, we find not a few honorable names:
Dr. Andrew Robertson was an eminent Scotch surgeon who had fought
in the Flemish wars, was with Braddock in 1755, and had escaped from that
rout with the remains of his regiment, twenty men in number. He resigned
his commission on returning to Great Britain and emigrated to Virginia
with his wife and son. He decided upon a residence in Lancaster County,
and soon took the lead in medical practice in the Northern Neck. Being
a Scotchman, and a staunch Presbyterian, he became a frequent visitor
at Colonel Gordon's, and joined with him in promoting Presbyterianism
in the neighborhood. The most picturesque figure in Gordon's narrative
is the father of his first wife. The Conways had been settled in Northum-
berland and Lancaster a hundred years when James Gordon, newly arrived
in the colony, asked for the hand of Milicent, youngest daughter of Colonel
Edwin Conway, heir, by the Virginia law of primogeniture, to large tracts,
estates handed down from original grant. The hand was acceded, but
the tapering fingers of the thirteen-year-old bride would not retain the
wedding-ring, — sad omen, for Milicent, "a most loving and excellent wife,"
died at the age of nineteen, leaving two little daughters. Anne, the elder,
had been named, doubtless, for her grandmother, Anne Ball Conway, half-
sister of Mary Washington, but Colonel Gordon dubs her affectionately
"Nancy," and she seems to have been his favorite child. Colonel Gordon
went often to visit Colonel Conway. He had been a leader of men, and a
champion for the rights of the people throughout his whole country-side.
In the Conway papers we have a spirited account of a contest of the
planters of the Rappahannock district with a "spightful tobacco inspector."
Fire and fists were resorted to. Colonel Conway pacified the bitter people
by appealing to Governor Gooch on their behalf. This gentleman had
actively engaged also in the dispute which arose between Governor Spots-
wood and the House of Burgesses concerning the levy for the defense; a
tax which the House refused to impose, whereupon that ruler of force
wrathfully dissolved the assembly, and it was for several years prorogued.

Colonel Conway was indeed one who "feared God and none besides."
He was of a ripe age when we are introduced to him in Gordon's account, but
his zeal for what he conceived to be the good of those around him had not
abated, as we see him in his efforts, loyal churchman that he was, to contend
with the dissenters. His more liberal son-in-law perpetually placed him-

atti S*l!0ura0 Bfr in Early Ammra

I
I

self a reconciler between the irascible old gentleman and his neighbors
of the new-fangled doctrines. Colonel Gordon writes:

1759. Jan- 9th, — Went to Col. Conway's where Mr. Criswell joined us and was
very agreeably entertained. This gentleman has now fully dropped opposing the
meeting-house, which is mostly occasioned by a letter he recently received from
Mr. Ben Waller who advises that the Dissenters have power to build a house and
enjoy their religion by Act of Toleration. Complains very much of the Church of
England for petitioning the King about a law that was lately passed in this colony
that sets their sajaries (the parson's) at 16/8 per cwt. which they call the Two-Penny
Act, and which is likely to make a great noise in this country, (as it did). Went
to Col. Conway's with Mr. Camm; the difference between Mr. Camm and myself
settled.

Mr. Camm, a clergyman, also took a prominent part in the contest
between the clergy and the Legislature about the value of tobacco in which
the stipends were paid (F cote's Sketches of Virginia). This celebrated
dispute first brought Patrick Henry into fame. After a number of "agree-
able" visits to his father-in-law, Colonel Gordon notes :

Received a letter from Col. Conway and one to Nancy upon religion, but in my
opinion very little to the purpose. Thos. Carter rec'd one which displeased him
very much. Col. Conway seems so great a bigot that people who are religiously
inclined despise his advice.

The word religion, indeed, was not very exactly defined in the Eigh-
teenth Century. Each sect claimed a monopoly of the truth. Yet three
years later, when his son-in-law records in the family Bible, the death of
"the people's champion," it is with words of admiration. "A gentleman
of very great parts," he writes. In spite of religious difference, it is evident
Gordon regarded him with affection and honor. A man of greater parts
than Colonel Conway, and as fervent in religious zeal, figures also in the
Gordon memoir. This was the Reverend Samuel Davies. The war-cries
of Davies and his prophetic utterance concerning Washington are matters
of Virginia history. Dr. Doddridge addressed Davies as "a man of so
great eminence." Jonathan Edwards commended him as "a man of very
solid understanding." But it is as the father of Presbyterianism in Virginia,
the tender shepherd of harassed sheep, that Gordon fondly regarded him.
In poor contrast with the gifted Davies, who was more flame and spirit
than flesh of this world, were many of the parsons of the establishment
in Virginia. No more devoted Christians than their pioneers to the colony
had ever existed. Pious Robert Hunt, Smith's chaplain, Bucke, of the
"Sea Venture," "Pure and Honorable Master Whittaker, Apostle to the
Indians," who baptized Pocahontas, — all these labored with increasing
zeal for the field committed to their charge — as did James Blair, founder of
William and Mary College. Yet the lack of a bishop of Virginia, the long
distance from which a supply of incumbents must be drawn, and the uncer-
tain tempers of their masters, the vestries when the clergymen did come,
all combined to produce but poor material wherewith to supply the parish
pulpits. The people saw their pastors at the race-field and cocking-match ;
at wine or cards the parsons excelled ; their conversation ridiculed religious
experience as fanatical. We need not be surprised that our earnest diarist
was not unobserved of such "wolves in sheep's clothing."

Went with Mr. Criswell to North Coast and called at Northumberland Court
House. At court Mr. Leland and Minzie behaved like black-guards in respect to
Mr. Criswell who went to get scholars and engaged several though the Parsons did
all they could to prevent it which seemed to make the people more fond of sending
their children. I think such ministers should be stripped of their gowns.

Went to Col. Selden's where I had the pleasure of meeting dear Mr. Davies. He
came home with me, with Col. Selden and Mr. Shackelford. Went to meeting where
Mr. Davies gave us an excellent sermon. A full house.

Sunday — A comfortable day to me. The Lord's Supper was administered to
44 communicants, besides the Hanover gentlemen. About 800 or ooo present

Robert Hening came home and brought a letter from Mr. Minzie to Mr. Davies,
which, in my opinion, is very foolish.

May 7, — After dinner went to the Court House. The Court sat but a short time.
The Minister*! Play was read in the ordinary by Mr. Packer who received it from
Mr. Rinehard, who said he found it in the Court Yard. (The play was written by
the parsons to ridicule the dissenters). Minzie and Leland at the head of the mob.
Pretty fellows these to be teachers of the people.

Went to our Court. Saw Mr. Leland, but had no words with him. I under-
stand all the gentlemen of sense ridicule the farce.

Sunday, August 25, — At home with my wife and family, where I have much
more comfort than going to church, hearing the ministers ridicule the dissenters.

October nth, — Mr. Criswell came before dinner, but with disagreeable news
that Mr. Davies will not return this way. (A previous entry notes) : I wrote to
him his going away gives us here and in Hanover the greatest uneasiness, but I trust
God will direct us in the way to Heaven.

Mr. Davies had accepted the Presidency of Princeton College, left
vacant by the death of Jonathan Edwards. Some time later Colonel Gordon
makes this entry :

March 12, 1761 : — Yesterday heard the disagreeable news of the death of the
Rev. Mr. Samuel Davies. Never was a man in America, I imagine, more lamented.
The Christian, the gentleman, and the scholar appeared conspicuous in him. Virginia,
and even Lancaster, I hope, has great reason to bless God for sending such a minister
of the gospel amongst us. But He that sent him could send another, and his labor
be attended with as much success. But I am afraid our country is too wicked for
such comfort

But let us revert to the ministerial situation. Colonel Gordon notes:

1759. July Qth: — Went to North'd Court The paper was read about Minzie and
Leland publickly, which occasioned a large company some mirth. Minzie sat till it
was read and then went out much displeased. It appears these ministers will repeat
their farce that has pleased them so much.

Sunday — Silla and Molly went to church. I read a sermon to the negroes.

Went with my wife to White Chapel Church where we heard Mr. Camm — a

the things that belong to our peace before it be too late.

Went to our vestry. Spoke to Mr. Camm about the sermons he has preached
lately; he endeavored to excuse himself, but could not do it in my opinion.

Even a parson could take a hint, though, for three weeks later:
Mr. Criswell went to White Chapel Church. Nothing against the dissenters.

In spite of all these vexations (and from vexations the dwellers in
the golden age of Virginia were not free) the year 1759 drew comfortably
to a close in the Colonel's well-ordered household.

October 28th, 1759:— Maj. Campbell called here this morning on his way from
James River and brought the agreeable news of the surrender of Quebec and
Montreal, but with the loss of our great and brave General Wolfe who was killed
in the engagement. (The agreeable news had been forty-six days in coming).
Nancy, Mr. Criswell, and Mrs. Gordon go to White Chapel Church and report on
returning there is again nothing against the dissenters. The year ends pleasantly
with an oyster dinner party, on the last day, at the mouth of Jonah's Cove. '

And the grateful father of the family comments:

I
I

Aortal attb Skli^tos Etfr in iEarlu. Amwrira

Very agreeably ended the old year, for which and all other mercies, I adore
and praise the Divine goodness, for He is good, and His mercy endureth forever.

In 1763, the Reverend George Whitefield visited the Northern Neck.
"Mr. Whitefield," says a biographer, "sailed from Scotland for Rappahan-
nock. He had sailed with but little hopes of further usefulness, owing to
his asthma, and it was with difficulty he preached." Mr. Whitefield had
been in Virginia before, Colonel Gordon says:

1763, Aug, 26th: — This evening I had the comfort of receiving a letter from
Rev. George Whitefield who landed this day at Urbana.

27: — Mr. Waddell and I set off in our boat for Urbana and got there about
10 o'c. Mr. Whitefield and Mr. Wright, who came with him, readily agreed to come
with us, so we got home about 2 — very happy in the company of Mr. Whitefield.

Aug. 28th; — Mr. Whitefield preached a most affecting sermon to a great number
of people. My wife would venture out tho' in such a condition.

3 ist: — Went with Mr. Whitefield to meeting where we had a fine discourse to
a crowded assembly.

Sept 2nd: — Sent for Col. Selden and bought his chair and horses for £47/10
for Mr. Whitefield who seems much pleased with them and proposes setting off
to-morrow. (The Rev. Mr. Whitefield was on his way to Philadelphia).

There are pleasant traditions of this visit of Mr. Whitefield to the
Northern Neck handed down through Miss Hening, who was then a little
girl and a frequent playfellow of the Gordon children. She remembers
him as cheerful in private intercourse and playful with children. Colonel
Gordon continues:

Sept. loth: — The Lord's Supper was administered to about 115 white and 85
black communicants. We met Mr. Waddell at the meeting as Mr. Whitefield w'd
not part from him so as to allow him to return before.

The young minister whom Mr. Whitefield had retained in his company
was by all accounts such a one as Mr. Whitefield himself described as
"a bright witness of Jesus Christ." He was the celebrated James Waddell,
famous later in Virginia as the Blind Preacher, whose marvellous eloquence
inspired the pen of William Wirt in The British Spy. Patrick Henry,
after hearing the most famous speakers of America, was accustomed to say
that Waddell and Davies were the greatest orators he had ever heard.
Mr. Waddell was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of Hanover in 1701.
Ten churches in Virginia, and one in Pennsylvania sued almost immediately
for his services, but Mr. Waddell decided in favor of the churches in Lan-
caster and Northumberland. Colonel Gordon says :

Blessed be God for giving us such a prospect of Mr. Waddell who has a
great character in the divine life.

Went to the upper meeting. Mr. Waddell gave us two excellent sermons. The
people seem delighted with him.

Mr. Waddell gave us two fine sermons to a vast number of hearers. He is so
universally liked that people flock to hear him. Mr. Waddell has hearers enough.

The young orator, handsome and distinguished in appearance, was
successful in another way. He had resided at the Gordon's about a year
when the colonel makes this entry:

Mr. Waddell spoke to me to-day about Mollie.

Mollie, the colonel's third daughter, was scarcely above ten years at
the time of Mr. Waddell's proposal. With her brother James, and their
playmate, Mollie Hening, she was sent to be catechised before her suitor.
We wonder if Mollie was aware of his request and if his sentiments helped
her to perfect herself in the Shorter Catechism!

Went with my wife and family to meeting to hear the young people say their
catechisms. Mr. Waddell gave us good advice and exhortation how to bring up
ur children. (Mr. Waddell was twenty-three). Molly Hening answered the best
and all the Larger Catechism. James Gordon answered ninety questions in the
Larger Catechism; Mollie said all the Shorter.

Let us believe the musical voice and winning manner of the young
pastor softened the long ordeal— at least for Mollie. At the age of sixteen,
she became his wife. The daughter of Dr. and Mrs. Waddell married
Dr. Archibald Alexander of Princeton.

After procuring this "agreeable minister," the Presbyterian congrega-
tion made great efforts to establish itself permanently. The congregation
purchased a glebe. For the cultivation of this, Colonel Gordon persuaded
Colonel Selden to present his negro man, Toby. £300 had been raised by
lottery the year before to build a meeting-house. Colonel Gordon, finding
more seats needed to accommodate Mr. Waddell's hearers, gives timber.
Although a large proportion of the entries in the Gordon diary report affairs
of religion, not a few concern themselves with physical well-being. Malaria
haunted with alarming fatality the low-lying lands of the Northern Neck.
Mrs. Gordon was frequent in her offices for the sick. The duties of the
Virginia matron were far from nominal ones only. Colonel Gordon does
not record an idle moment on the part of his wife. She entertained daily
guests in unforeseen numbers; she visited an immense acquaintance in all
times of illness, death, and rejoicing, and was accustomed to receive the
large compliment of their continued presence within her own mansion
during like events at home. We feel sure she was a lenient step-mother,
for, in their portrait, the little faces of Nancy and Sallie look out very
happily above their prim, satin gowns. Mrs. Gordon was,- besides a
devout church-goer, and a kind and attentive mistress to her slaves. In
all these offices she was gallantly aided by her consort, who was a
true lover of home. Nor does the loyal Gordon ever hint of a moment
of discord between them. That a discord existed at first, seems probable,
since Mary Harrison was a bigotted High Church-woman at the time
of her marriage, and was only convinced of the error of her ways
by a sermon which she accidentally heard from the Reverend Samuel
Davies. Perhaps, though, we cannot call it accidental, for Colonel Gordon
had set ajar the door of her sick-chamber that she might gain the
blessing from the adjoining room. Thenceforth she divided her attentions
between the church of her fathers and 'the meeting-house of her husband,
and the husband records no objection to her taking the way she thought
best. At times a lady in that age seemed also to have rights.

Colonel Gordon gives very little account of how his young daughters
amused themselves. It is not unlikely, in spite of Presbyterian sobriety,
that in the intervals of catechisms and courtships they indulged in the
customary fancy of stepping the minuet. Then there was the Court Chron-
icle to peruse in the two-leaved Gazette which came weekly from Williams-
burg, and the advertisements of the milliners lately arrived from London.
And even if a cargo of new finery was not in, there were other matters
more delicate to linger over in the polite journal from the capital — verses
of sentiment addressed to fair ones under carefully guarded names, Chloe,
Myrtilla, and the like. Formal schooling was brief for the damsel of the
Eighteenth Century. Marriages were early, including a larger proportion
of early married widows than is usual now. The season between childhood
and wifehood was as brief as the time of wild roses in spring. They

fforial anil

JGifr In EarUj Atnmra

HHK

worked at the embroidery frame ; tinkled the spinet ; sang not much ; danced
the minuet and country dance at one after another of the neighboring
houses, or played "button" and forfeit games in the presence of their elders
around the blazing log fire in the drawing room. Take it all in all, life
was not unendurable even in the family of an Eighteenth Century Presby-
terian. The kindly gentleman who presided over the one into which we
have glanced, was himself no enemy to simple, hearty pleasures. If, as
he states, he will not go to the race-course, he plays ball on the lawn with
his guests. There is the great Rappahonnock at his doors for another
kind of sport.

Went with my wife and Mr. Criswell to see the seine drawn. We met in
Eyck's Creek a school of Rock Brought up 260, some very large; the finest haul
I ever saw. Sent many among the neighbors. Dined very agreeably afterwards
on a point on fish and oysters. Late when we got home.

This sport they often indulged in. And there comes this pleasant entry :

Went with my wife to the school. My wife treated the scholars to pancakes
and syder, it being Shrove Tuesday, and prevailed on Mr. Criswell to give them
play in the afternoon.

Went to the general muster. The militia was called on to proclaim King George
the Third which was done in pretty good order. The officers joined and gave the
men about fifty or sixty gallons of punch.

Teetotalism had not then been invented. As a merchant the good
Presbyterian elder sold spirits and even engaged the services of Mr. Criswell,
who was a licentiate for the ministry, to help him manufacture whiskey
when prices ran high. In addition to these inconsistencies, to which we may
add the lottery, the worthy man attended, or at least quoted, the slave
auctions when the Dutchmen came in. When he buys, he becomes a
friend as well as a master. He notes in his diary ordering shoes and cloth-
ing for the negroes. He gives them books; instructs them; visits them
in illness, and sends for Dr. Robertson, the first surgeon in the country-side,
when Scipio, a favorite slave, is ill. He never speaks of his slaves. They
are negroes, or "the people." In short, to live a useful, well-ordered,
charitable life constituted happiness for the simple-minded gentleman.
"Agreeable" is the key-note of his diary. He has left us the agreeable
impression that a Virginian of his time could be in the world, and not
of it ; — the record, moreover, of other agreeable men and women who made
the time in which they lived — and of a fair land where ripened in the sun-
shine, not only golden tobacco, but good-fellowship; sincere courtesy, and
last, and the best, — to which he not a little contributed — the growth of
tolerance and charity for all.

af a $?gmnt0i tn ICttertg

CSrnrral Albrrt Pihr. tufa Ijrluri) Slazr % ?atlf for OlittUtEaiion lh.raun.li
thr fflrat in 1H31 J* (Uanalry Staorr in fHrxiran Uar .# flhunmanhffc
lijf OUjrrokrr Jnoiana unorr JFlag of tijp <Eonfro*rara in ffitutl Har

On this Centennial of this unique personality in American History, these manuscripts in possession of his daughter,
Lilian Pike Koome of Washington, District of Columbia, are given historical record— General Pike was born in Boston
Massachusetts December 29, 1809 : studied at Harvard : taught school at Newburyport, and set out for the Far West

iction during his time, became distinguished by the Order of Free Masons, and died in Washington, April u, 1891

(ODr in

When shall the nations all be free,

And Force no longer reign;
None bend to brutal Power the knee,

None hug the gilded chain?
No longer rule the ancient Wrong,
The Weak be trampled by the Strong? —
How long, dear God in Heaven ! how long ?

The people wail in vain!

Do not th' Archangels on their thrones

Turn piteous looks to Thee,
When 'round them thickly swarm the
groans

Of those that would be free?
Of those that know they have the right
To Freedom, though crushed down by

Might,
As all the world hath to the light

And air which Thou mad'st free?

The ancient Empires staggering drift

Along Time's mighty tide,
Whose waters, running broad and swift,

Eternity divide:

How many years shall pass, before
Over their bones the sea shall roar,
The salt sands drift, the fresh rains pour,
The stars mock fallen Pride?

What then the Great Republic's fate?

To founder far from land,
And sink with all her glorious freight,

Smitten by God's right hand?
Or shall she still her helm obey
In calm or storm, by night or day,
No sail rent, no spar cut away,

Exultant, proud and grand?

The issues are with God. To do,

Of right belongs to us :
May we be ever just and true,

For nations flourish thus!
JUSTICE is mightier than ships;
RIGHT, than the cannon's brazen lips;
And TRUTH, averting dark eclipse,

Makes fortunes prosperous.

ALBERT PIKE, July 4, 1853.

Oh, Liberty! thou child of many hopes,

Nursed in the cradle of the human heart;
While Europe in her glimmering darkness
gropes,

Do not from us, thy chosen ones, depart !

Still be to us, as thou hast been, and art,
The spi rit that we breathe ! Oh, teach us still

Thine arrowy truths, unquailingly, to dart,
Until all tyrants and oppressors reel,
And despotisms tremble at thy thunder-
peal!

Methinks thy daylight now is lighting up
The far horizon of yon hemisphere

With golden lightning. Over the hoary top
Of the blue mountains, see I not appear
Thy lovely dawn, while Shame, and
crouching Fear,

And Slavery perish under tottering thrones ?
How long, oh Liberty! until we hear

Instead of an insulted people's moans,

The crushed and writhing tyrants uttering
deep groans?

Is not thy spirit living still in France?

Will it not waken soon in storm and fire?
Will earthquakes not 'mid thrones and
cities dance,

And Freedom's altar be the funeral pyre

Of Tyranny, and all his offspring dire?
In Hungary, Germany, Italia, Spam,

And Austria, thy spirit doth inspire
The multitude ; and though, too long, in vain,
They struggle in deep gloom, yet Slavery's
night shall wane.

to CUir-rtu;

And shall we sleep, while all the earth

awakes ?
Shall we turn slaves, while on the Alpine

cones

And vine-clad hills of Europe brightly
i breaks

The morning-light of Liberty? What

thrones

Can equal those which on our father's bones
The demagogue would build? What chains

so gall,
As those the self-made Helot scarcely

owns,

Till they eat deeply; till the live pains crawl
Into his soul, who madly caused himself
to fall?

Men's freedom may be wrested from their

hands,
And they may mourn; but not like those

who throw

Their heritage away; who clasp the bands
On their own limbs, and creeping,

blindly go
Like timorous fawns, to their own

overthrow,
Shall we thus fall? Is it so difficult,

To think that we are free, yet be not so?
To shatter down in one brief hour of guilt,
The holy fane of Freedom that our fathers
built?

ALBERT PIKE, 1834.

GUpurlra iphbg— lEarlg
attfc Ammran

Jlntif stinaluntfl in lEnglann,

jSarbatuirs anb America into the Zife

ani Ifrogfnw. of an Ammran tnlja roaa

bu (fhtmt Anne at Windsor (Hautlc fur Srruirra to tb,e

ffirmtw in 1032 at lEartliiiuaUe in iamaira ** Hf* (Duuirft "(One-half

of Km ifamualfir*" ana tmta Appointed Hif«tfnant-C6m»rnor of Annapolia

ROLLIN GERMAIN HUBBY

CLEVELAND, OHIO
Descendant of Sir Charles Hobby, who has conducted these recent researches

IS official record of investigations in Great Britain, the Bar-
badoes, and America, relates the romantic life of an American
merchant adventurer, who was knighted by Queen Anne at
Windsor Castle for bravery at the earthquake in Jamaica in
1692. The progeny of this knighted American, Sir Charles
Hobby, who lost his fortune by speculating in the ownership
of "one-half of New Hampshire," and later became Lieutenant-
Governor of Annapolis-Royal, is today active in civic affairs throughout
the Western Continent. This investigation is therefore a notable contribu-
tion to both historical and genealogical literature. The investigator, in
recording it in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, says : "I started this
investigation nearly ten years ago. An eminent genealogist in England has
since been at work upon it, and has unearthed much important material
from the most authoritative sources, discovering, I believe, the long-sought
genealogical link which unites the English and American lineage. With
this prolific data, many prints and old engravings have been collected,
including forty views of Bisham Abbey, the seat of Sir Thomas Hobbie,
ancient portraits, autographs, and a letter written by Queen Elizabeth to
Lady Elizabeth Hobbie. In the British Museum there is a manuscript of
the travels and life of Sir Thomas Hobbie, knight, written by himself from
1547 to 1564. This has been recently been transcribed by Edgar Powell,
the English genealogist, for the Royal Historical Society, and a copy sent
to me. These researches in the British Museum and the English state
papers have frequently crossed the lines of the Tracys of Hailes Abbey,
whose lineage was established in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY,
Volume I, Number 3, under the title 'Progeny of Saxon Kings in America,'
of which I speak in the Genealogical Department of this Number, proving
the royal affiliations of these early Americans. I have had transcribed at
Bridgetown, Barbadoes, the earliest records, which serve as a connecting
link between the British and the American lines. I have also found several
eminent researchers in America who have valuable data, and I am convinced
that sufficient evidence exists to uphold American claims." — EDITOR

IMF

OHwriw

, JJSJ JL _ I £f/f V» ^WX '• _*«^ - •'

A Kntgljt in Am? rtra

IR CHARLES HOBBY, Knight, a. product of the early mer-
chant adventurers from England, was brought up in Boston,
but I have found no evidence that he was born there. He
seems to have been the eldest son of William Hobby, Esquire,
a wealthy merchant of Boston. This William Hobby found
his final resting place in Copp's Hill burying ground, and his
tombstone inscription reads: "Here lyes ye body of Mrs.
Ann Hobby wife of Mr. William Hobby aged 74 years. Died June ye 22nd
1709. Mr. William Hobby aged 79 years. Died August ye 24, 1713;"
(all on one stone). He was born therefore in 1634, but not in Boston.
His children were Charles, who died in London 1714 — John, born 1661 ;
died December 7, 1711; age 50 — William, born February 9, 1669 — Ann,
born September 9, 1670 — Marcy, born October 4, 1672 — Judith, born
May 3, 1674; died February I, 1741 — Elizabeth, born October 18, 1676.
In searching the records of the births, baptisms and marriages from 1630
to 1699 in Boston, as registered in the "Ninth Report of Record Commis-
sioners," I do not find Charles and John, sons of William Hobby. It is
.therefore reasonable to infer that they were born possibly in England
or in the Virginia Colonies. At this writing, however, no record of birth
has been found of Sir Charles Hobby and his exact age is not known,
but it has been established that he died in London in the year 1714 and was
buried there, and that he married an Elizabeth who was buried in Boston,
November 17, 1716, although her maiden name is not known. According
to the statement of Savage "The two Mathers were connections of Sir
Charles," and it might be inferred that Elizabeth's maiden name was
Cotton or Mather, or an allied branch of these families. Nathan Gillet
Pond, late of Milford, Connecticut, investigated this matter but was unsuc-
cessful in finding Lady Elizabeth's parents. He thought possibly she
might have been Elizabeth, daughter of Robert and Jemima (Clark) Drew,
born in the year 1661.

Sir Charles Hobby was engaged in the foreign commerce, and in
his inventory evidently had ventures at many foreign ports, with con-
signments from London, Jamaica and the Barbadoes. Having seven slaves
in his own household at Marlborough Street, Boston, he no doubt had
extensive dealings in the slave trade, importing negroes from the Barbadoes
and West Indies. In his sloop "Sea Flower" he happened to be present
in Jamaica at the time of the earthquake in 1692, in which he rendered
effective assistance and exhibited considerable bravery. He commanded
the Artillery Company of Boston and was styled its captain in 1701, 1702
and 1703. In 1702, he was appointed Colonel of the Boston Regiment.
In 1705, he went to England with letters from the "Dissenting ministers"
and the accord of Cotton Mather, recommending him as Governor in
place of Governor Joseph Dudley. He was not successful in gaining this
appointment, owing no doubt to the influence of Dudley's friends at Court.
He was received by Queen Anne upon his arrival at Windsor Castle, and
as a token of regard for his services rendered to the crown in New
England, and for his bravery and material assistance rendered by him
in 1692 at the earthquake in Jamaica, he was knighted by this queen at
Windsor Castle the 9th day of July, 1705. No distinguishing coat-of-arms
was granted him and he failed to follow the custom of placing his pedigree
on record at the Herald College.

Sir Charles Hobby was one of two men of New England to receive

tntn American 3F0tmfoatt0tt0

the order of knighthood, the other being Sir Benjamin Thompson, Knight.
The following year in London, 1706, Sir Charles Hobby received from
Thomas Allen of London, a grant or deed for one-half the Province of
New Hampshire. It has been alleged by some investigators that a consid-
eration of £800 added its weight to his already favorable chances for
knighthood. If Sir Charles Hobby parted with this large sum of money
in London, it no doubt represented the price he paid for the grant of
one-half the Province of New Hampshire, which afterwards proved to be
worthless. He evidently took it in good faith, for in the inventory of his
estate is found this claim to "one-half of New Hampshire." In the
records of the Gorges and Mason grants of the Province of New Hamp-
shire in the Annals of Portsmouth by Nathanial Adams, published in
1825, is found the information that they were Royal Grants, and
were confirmed b'y successive sovereigns including Queen Anne; that
the Mason Grant was sold by the heir of Robert Tufton Mason in 1691
to Samuel Allen, a merchant of London; and that his son, Thomas Allen,
conveyed one-half of this Province in 1706 to Sir Charles Hobby. Upon
the death of Sir Charles this grant was found to have little value. The
sturdy inhabitants of New Hampshire claimed their titles from the Indians
and scouted the Royal Grants. This parchment deed, as large as an apron,
is now in the custody of the Bangor Public Library.

Failing to supplant Dudley as Governor of Massachusetts ; Sir Charles
Hobby returned to Boston, and in the following year was elected Selectman
and Justice of the Peace with Samuel Lynde and others, in the year 1707.
His commercial interests again took him into foreign parts but I find him
back in Boston in the year 1710 in time to take part in the Port Royal
Expedition. The Massachusetts Colony determined to send two regiments
of their own, one under Sir Charles Hobby and the other under Colonel
Tailor, for the capture of Port Royal from the French. They were
joined by a regiment from Connecticut under Colonel William Whiting and
one from New Hampshire under Colonel Walton. The expedition arrived
September 24, 1710, and the forts surrendered October and , enabling the
soldiers to return to Boston by the 26th of October of the same year,
according to the record in Hutchinson, Volume II, page 181. The name
of Port Royal was changed to Annapolis Royal, and in the following year,
1711, Sir Charles Hobby was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Annapolis
Royal. The signatures of the Royal Commissioners, Sir Charles Hobby
among them, are filed in the Massachusetts Archives, Military V, 693.

It was upon a commercial venture and while doing business in England
that the death of Sir Charles Hobby occurred in London in the year 1714.
The inventory of his estate was filed April 23, 1716. He left no will and
his business agent, John Colman, his brother-in-law, who had charge of
his business affairs in Boston while Hobby was away in foreign ports, took
charge of the estate, which was later found to be insolvent. Among the
many items in the accounting is Silver Plate to the value of £342-193-0;
seven slaves, value £300; Sloop "Sea Flower;" a Coach; Mansion house
on Marlborough Street; Pistols, Swords, Pikes, Hatchets, Drums,
Billhooks, and so forth, a fair arsenal for those days; in all a
value of nearly £2,000. Deeds of half the Province of New Hampshire
was one item which was put down as worthless, the General Court of New
Hampshire claiming that the early settlers bought their land direct from
the Indians. A good round sum must have been paid for this vast territory

Yn> v .^^KUimB . w

IHr Olijarbs

<# A SCmglit in Ammra

and being proved worthless may partially account for the insolvency of

the estate. , -, .

The Province House in the year 1702 was the residence of Major
Charles Hobby, who, on February 19* of this same year, had born to him
a daughter Mary, according to the record in the Old South Church. This
historic mansion was built in 1679, by Peter Sargeant. In 1701, Sargeant
moved to the house of his new wife (the widow of Sir William Phipps)
and rented his house to Major Charles Hobby. This house was located
nearly opposite the "Old South Church." It was purchased in 1716 by the
Provincial Legislature, and occupied by each of the successive Royal
Governors down to the Revolution, and is described in Landmarks of Boston
by Drake. At the old corner book-store, 283 Washington Street, Boston,
I found a photograph of the Old Province House among four hundred
views of old historical buildings.

In 1713 and 1714, Sir Charles Hobby was one of the chosen Wardens
of King's Chapel. He was a man of fashion and in his early days lived
luxuriously. It is apparent that he was a gay cavalier and quick in his
perceptions of beauty in the fair sex. He followed the mode and the
manners of the gentility as it then existed in the time of Queen Anne.
His mode of living seemed somewhat antagonistic to the simple puritanical
principles and caused his sterner compeers to look upon him at times with
ill-favor. His commercial and seafaring life, coupled with his military
exploits, gave him a hardy manner and a rough tongue which he used at
times in his dealings with some of the seafaring men. He knew how to
command the men under his care and made a creditable record not only
for bravery but in his ability to act quickly, which was exemplified at the
instance of the earthquake in Jamaica. Two years before his death, he
must have found favor among the most circumspect of his God-fearing
neighbors, for he was twice elected warden of their church, "King's Chapel,"
now known as the Old Stone Church in Boston.

At the time of his death, his son, John Hobby was a planter in the Bar-
badoes and it was probably in these parts that Sir Charles Hobby married.
Four of his children are definitely known and there may have been others :
(i) Elizabeth Hobbey, the eldest, born about 1695, married James Gooch,
September 30, 1715, ceremony by Benjamin Colman at Brattle Street Church,
Boston. Rev. Benjamin Colman was brother of John Colman, who married
Judith Hobby, sister of Sir Charles Hobby. (2) A son (name unknown).
"Wait" Winthrop, writing March 17, 1711 says: "Sir Charles Hobby's
eldest son was killed with a gun, as he and another were a-gunning in
a canue, which by some means or other went off as it lay in the canue."
I refer you to Massachusetts Historical Society Collections, 6th Series,
Volume V, page 256, note. (3) John Hobby, son of Sir Charles Hobby, is
identified in various ways. John Colman, in rendering his account of Sir
Charles Hobby's estate, has charges paid for tuition "of his son at College,"
such charges appear several times. This John Hobby, an undergraduate
of Harvard College at the time of his father's death, was presumably too
young to attempt to take out letters of administration on Sir Charles Hobby's
estate. (4) Mary Hobbey, the youngest daughter of Sir Charles Hobby,
who was born in the Province House, at Boston, February 19, 1702, and mar-
ried May 15, 1722, Zachariah Hubbart (Hubbard), died about 1730. He
married, 2nd, Sarah Kingman, July 21, 1731. Charles Hobby Pond,
Governor of Connecticut, and the Ponds of Milford, Connecticut, descend
from Mary Hobby and Zachariah Hubbard.

)

tntn American 3F0wt&attmtJS

Sir Philip Hobby, born 1505, ambassador at Court of Charles V, died
May 29, 1558, seized of Bisham, Evesham and Eyford. Evesham was
granted to Sir Philip Hobby, 37 Hen. VIII, 1546. In the genealogy of
the Gibbs family, Robert Gybbes of Honnington married Margaret, daughter
of — , King of Evesham, and died August 10, 1558. His daughter, Eliza-
beth married Thomas Tickeridge of Evesham County, Worcester, England.
This Robert Gibbs of Honnington is an ancestor of the Col. Benjamin
Gibbs whose daughter, Lydia, married Hugh Hall of Barbadoes. Sir
Henry Gibbs, Knt, born 1593, had son Robert, born 1634, who came to
Boston in 1658, (merchant), married Elizabeth, daughter of Jacob Sheafe.
In London the families of Hobby and Sheafe were related in the Fifteenth
Century. See Henry Lea's Gleanings of England.

Oliver Noyes and Elisha Cooke were appointed administrators of Sir
Charles Hobby's estate as the result of a petition of several creditors. This
petition, dated November 8, 1715, recites that "the Lady Hubby above
a month agone was notified to accept or refuse administration of her
husband's estate; but she nor any other of the relatives of the deceased
not having taken administration, but declining the same, and so forth."
John Colman and Sir Charles Hobby were coadministrators of the estate
of William Hobby. As Sir Charles was indebted to his father's estate,
John Colman (as administrator of William Hobby's estate) presented
this claim to the administrators of Sir Charles' estate. Sir Charles Hobby,
during his absence from Boston, had appointed John Colman his business
agent, and as such he rendered an account against the estate. The
court records also reveal that Mary Hobby, daughter of Sir Charles, peti-
tioned the court that her Uncle Colman be made her guardian. There is
also mentioned Elizabeth Hobby to whom John Colman paid money for
necessities and she is undoubtedly the Elizabeth Hobby who married
James Gooch on September 30, 1715. In settling the estate, Elisha Cooke
made application to recover the lands in New Hampshire, as recorded in
Providence Papers of New Hampshire, Volume III, part 2, page 631, et
passim. John Hobby in his own behalf, November 23, 1726, presented a
memorial to the General Assembly praying for a commission to compound
with him for his claim of one-half the Province and so forth, but I find that
on November 30, 1726, it was voted that the said memorial be dismissed,
according to Volume IV, pages 226-7-9, 434-6-

In Volume LXXVII, page n, of the Suffolk Land Records, I find a con-
tract deed, between John Adams of Boston and Amey Crichlow of the Parish
of St. Michaels and Island of Barbadoes, widow, heretofore Amey Hobby,
wife of John Hobby, Gentleman, of same Parish and Island aforesaid deed,
of St. Michaels and Island of Barbadoes, widow, heretofore Amey Hobby,
and John Hobby of same Parish and Island, planter, eldest son and heir
of John Hobby, deceased, to receive that "Estate of Sir Charles Hobby"
rights inherited by her second husband, John, eldest son of Sir Charles
Hobby, and so forth. It seems that John Hobby, grandson of Sir Charles,
also made an attempt to recover this estate. In Volume LXXVII, page 173,
of the Suffolk Land Records, the following memorial is presented: "John
Hobby of the Island of Barbadoes Gent, at present in Boston, eldest son
and heir of John Hobby heretofore of the parish of St. Michael, Barbadoes
deed, who was the son of Sir Charles Hobby heretofore of Boston but last
of London Knt. deed. Lands and woods lying on S. E. part of Sagadehock
river in N. E. part of New England, called by name of Masonia Lands

is.

1*K*. v — jtUlK9*— V7 ^*if M ^••k r^^r* xsi '*\v* -r— . »

^tr dljarba f ohbg ^ A Kniglit in Ammra

in the province of Main & all others which was conveyed by this Allen of
London only son and heir of Samuel Allen late of New Hampshire on
the 28th of Aug. 1706."

An investigation of the records at Bridgetown in the Barbadoes for
the marriages, baptisms and burials of Hobby reveal the following entries:
"Marriages of Hobby 1648 to 1760. 2. A. 215, 7th of April 1723 marriage
of Mr. John Hobby and Mrs. Amy Atkins. 4. A. 49, 29 October 1757
Marriage of John Cole and Eliza Hobby. Baptisms of Hobby 1648 to 1760.
2 A. 374. 8 Sept. 1732, Elizabeth Atkins, dau. of John Hobby Esq., deed.
& Mrs. Amy his wife. Born 3ist of last Aug. 2. A. 255, Aug. ist 1725
John son of John Hobby Esq., & Mrs. Amey his wife, born the same day.
Mr. John Van Home, Mr. Isaac Van Daur, Godfathers. Margaret New, &
Ann Hearth god mothers. 2. A. 284. Dec. 16 1726 Honor dau. of Mr. John
& Mrs. Amy Hobby, born the same day. Captn Wm. Martindale & Mrs.
Daniel Wiles, godfathers, Mrs. Jehoaden Martindale & Mrs. Alice Harris
godmothers. 2. A. 340. 26 April 1730, Charles, son of Mr. John & Mrs.
Amy Hobby born 24th inst. Mr. Edward Winslow, John St. John god-
fathers, Mrs. Mary Campion & Mrs. Sarah Campion godmothers." The will
of John Hobby is dated June I, 1728, but he had two children born to him
after the date of this will, viz: Charles, baptized April 26, 1730 and Eliza-
beth, born September 8, 1732. John Hobby died the same year Elizabeth
was born, 1732. In his will he gave his wife Amy Hobby half of his
property, real or personal, here or elsewhere for life, and then equally
to his son and daughter John and Honor Hobby. The other half he gave
to his son and daughter equally between them but his said son John was
not to have any part thereof till he was twenty-one years old. And he
appointed his wife executrix. He also mentioned two slaves which he
bought from his brother, Robert Atkins. The document is witnessed by
John McCollin, John Mason, John Stewart; will proved before Lord
Howe, Governor, on I9th May, 1733, by John Mason.

The Barbadoes records speak frequently of the Atkins family, who
were evidently related to the Hall, Colman, Clark, Gibbs, Pitt, Symonds,
Byley, Crisp, and Lindall families, who appear to have lived in the Bar-
badoes. Madam Lydia Colman was the daughter of the old Indian fighter,
Captain Joshua Scottow. She married three times: ist, Colonel Benjamin
Gibbs, born at Boston, January 26, 1667 ; 2nd, Captain Anthony Cheekley,
Attorney-General; 3rd, William Colma'n, father of John Colman and Rev-
erend Benjamin Colman of the Brattle Street Church, Boston. Madam
Colman 's daughter, Lydia Gibbs, born at Boston in 1669, married Hugh
Hall, who was born May 28, 1673 a* Bridgetown, Barbadoes. He was
a merchant of Barbadoes for twelve years, Judge of the Admiralty Court
and finally member of the King's Council. By her, he had a son Hugh
Hall who married Elizabeth Pitts, daughter of John and Elizabeth Lindall,
daughter of James Lindall who came from England in 1639. This Hugh
Hall became a prominent merchant of Boston and he had a daughter Sarah
born in Boston, February 3, 1738, who married, ist, Elisha Clark, and 2nd,
Deacon Winslow Hobby. The daughter, Sarah Clark, married Louis Baury
de Bellenve, who was the mother of Reverend Alfred Louis Baury, D. D.
of Boston whose family have beautiful length portraits of Sarah (Hall)
Clark and her sister, Maria Hall. Hugh Hall was only six years old at
s father's death and was placed in the care of his mother, Lydia Colman.
The grandchildren also came under her care when they came from the Bar-

An American knighted by Queen Anne at Windsor Castle for Bravery in the
Earthquake at Jamaica in 1692

Original Painting by Sir Peter Lely in Boston Museum of Fine Arts

CHARLES BULFINCH, American Architect of the National Capitol at

Washington and the State House in Boston— Descendant

of Judith Hobby, sister of Sir Charles Hobby

Portrait by pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds

hadoes to Boston for schooling. When Sarah, tin- sister of Hugh Hall,
arrived from the Barbadoes she was eight years old and she brought with her
a maid. All the very young gentlemen and young ladies of Boston blood
paid her visits, and she gave a feast at a child's dancing party with the sweet-
meats left over from the sea-store. She left unbidden with her maid, and
went to a Mr. Brimming's to board, sending home word to the Barbadoes
that her grandmother made her drink water with her meals. Madam Rebekah
Symonds was another grandmother of Sarah Hall, living 'in what must have
seemed painful seclusion to any Londoner, in the struggling little New
England hamlet of Ipswick, Massachusetts. She had married four times :
Henry Byley in 1636; John Hall in 1641; William Worcester in 1650;
and Deputy-Governor Symonds in 1663. Governor Symonds was a gentle
and noble old Puritan gentleman, a New Englander of the best type. In
the archives of the American Antiquarian Society is a collection of letters
of the years 1663 to 1684, written from London by the merchant John Hall
to his mother, Madam Rebekah Symonds.

The will of Hugh Hall is filed in the archives at Bridgetown, Barbadoes,
dated September i, 1698. It is somewhat mutilated and difficult to decipher.
He was of the Parish of St. Michael and a merchant in Barbadoes. He
gives to his son Hugh Hall a place called "Greenfield which he had bought
of John Edmondstone of Maryland. - creeke in the province of Pennsel-
vania containing 1,200 acres, to sons Joseph John & Benjamin, a parcel of
land called Wappin situate in Duck creek Penselvania containing i.ooo
acres." He has several slaves and estate in Barbadoes and appoints
Thomas Clark, Thomas Pelquin, Henry Feeke, Joseph Harbin, as guardians
of his children and executors of his estate. He also mentions John Grove
of London. There is also a will of Thomas Hall which throws some light
upon the relation between the Barbadoes planters and their relatives in
the southern provinces. The will of Thomas Hall is dated March 23, 1704,
and gives to his wife Mary his dwelling, mentions Elizabeth Gibbs, Godchil-
dren, Thomas Adams and Robert Williams ; bequeaths to his son, Thomas,
estate here and elsewhere ; and gives his estate to his two cousins then living
in Cathorlina (Carolina) by name Diana Atkins and Sarah Atkins, daugh-
ters of John Atkins and Diana his wife, if his son Thomas Hall should die
under age, and so forth. It is evident from the information obtained from
these wills that John Hobby, son of Sir Charles, had connections living
in Carolina and Pennsylvania and probably other of the southern provinces.
In the book of Virginia County Records, Volume I, Spotsylvania gives a
Deed dated August 2, 1737, of George Proctor to John Proctor and Elias
Sharpe of Virginia ; it was witnessed by David Bronaugh, John Steward,
James Strother and John Hobby. Will Book E, 1772-1798 gives the will
of John Hazelgrove, Fredericksburg, Virginia ; he leaves among other
bequests 500 pounds to Linamah Hobby.

Researches into the Gooch lines develop the proof that Elizabeth
Hobby, the eldest daughter of Sir Charles Hobby and Elizabeth, who was
born about 1695, married James Gooch, September 30, 1715, and that the
ceremony was performed by Dr. Benjamin Colman, Brattle Street Church,
Boston. James Gooch was born October 12, 1693, and died January 9, 1786,
His father, James Gooch, (son of John or James), commanded the sloop
"Mary" to relief of Storer's garrison at Wells, 1692, and came to Boston in
1695, a widower with one son, James, who became a merchant prominent in
town affairs, purchasing Tomb No. 3, in the Granery burying ground which

fcj

is mill in possession of his descendants; his transactions in real estate were
numerous as per Moston Records. The first wife of the elder James Gooch

was Jlannah , who died March 15, 1694. He married, 2nd, Elizabeth

IVck August 15. K-)5 I P.oston Records) and she died in 1702. He mar-
ried/ 3rd, Sarah Turtle, November 12, 1702. He died in 1735 and was
interred in his Tomb No. 3. He is the one spoken of by Cotton Mather
as "the valient Con;.:,."

The children of the elder James Gooch were: (i) James Gooch.
son of 1st wife, Hannah, born October 12, 1693, and married Elizabeth
Hobbey. (2) Elizabeth Gooch, daughter of the 2nd wife, Elizabeth Peck,
born March 17, 1698; married 1st, John Hubbard, November 25, 1714;
married 2nd, John Franklin, brother of Benjamin Franklin. (3) John
Gooch, born October 23, 1699; married Mary Deering, October 19, 1736,
Executor of his father's will, left no children and died July 1772 at Marsh-
field, Massachusetts. His wife died 1779. (4) Joseph Gooch, born
November 18, 1700; graduated from Harvard, 1720; married Elizabeth
Valentine, July 2, 1724. She was the eldest daughter of John Valentine
and Mary, only daughter of Samuel Lynde of Boston. She died about 1764.
Joseph Gooch' was Colonel of his Majesty's American Foot, appointed by
Governor Shirley. He lived in Boston on Summer Street, corner Hawley,
next to Trinity Church, and removed to Milton, where he died December
9, 1770. His children were Elizabeth, Joseph, Jr., Mary, Sarah, John and
Katherine.

James Gooch, Jr., son of James and Hannah, born October 12, 1693,
who married, ist, Elizabeth Hobbey, eldest daughter of Sir Charles Hobby
and his wife Elizabeth, on September 30, 1715, had three children by this
marriage with Elizabeth Hobbey: (i) Elizabeth Gooch, born March 8, 1712
in Boston, Thomas Valentine. (2) James Gooch, born June 17, 1719,
married Mary Sherburne. He died April 7, 1780. (3) Hannah Gooch,
born November 14, 1724, married August 4, 1740, Dr. Simpson Jones.
She died 1754, after the death of Elizabeth Hobby. James Gooch, Jr.,
married, 2nd, Mrs. Hester Plaisted, widow of Francis Plaisted, as early
as 1729. His children by this second marriage were: (4) Sarah Gooch,
born April 26, 1730, married 1775, Benjamin Ellery. (5) John Gooch,
born May 23, 1731. (6) Martha Gooch, born February 27, 1733, married
September 20, 1753, William Carew of the Barbadoes. (7) Joseph Gooch,
born October 26, 1735. (8) Williarn Gooch, born September 5, 1737,
married May 31, 1770, Deborah Hubbard, and he died December 12, 1823.
(9) Mary Gooch, born in Hopkinton, May 29, 1743. After the death of
Hester Plaisted, James Gooch, Jr., married a third wife, Elizabeth Craister,
March 8, 1761.

James Gooch, Jr., born October 12, 1693, lived in Boston, where
Gooch Street was named after him. He then took up a portion of the
William Crown land in Hopkinton, Massachusetts, where he built a house
and established a large estate. Unfortunately, the house was burned Sep-
tember 2, 1743, and two negro children lost their lives in the flames. His
second wife, Hester, would not return to Hopkinton to live, and he soon
after sold the place to Sir Charles Harry Frankland who built his famous
"Manor House" on the back of the site of the Gooch house. This house
was burned January 23, 1858. Another house on this site was built by
the Nasons, and a few years ago this one also shared the fate of the
others. Nothing now remains of this once famous place but a few old

J^*lfl

wtfl American
-»

PROVINCE HOUSE— Residence of Sir Charles Hobby in Boston— His daughter
Mary was born here in February, 1702

elms, the old barn and outhouse and a few of the old rose bushes. James
Gooch was quite an important man both in Boston and Hopkinton. His
name frequently occurs in the Boston Records. He had his own portrait
painted ; that of his wife, Elizabeth Hobbey, a beautiful woman ; Hester
Plaisted, who was highly cultured in appearance; two daughters by his first
wife, Elizabeth and Hannah ; all supposed to have been painted by Smybert,
Copley's teacher.

101

tet

Immigrant Train Carrying ClvUljalloa IBM tin- G«« Ani.-ri. :ni W«

Blazing Way for Civilization Through the West— Coming of the White Ma

Prairie Schooner on Route to the Pacific Coast

Arrival at Ancient Spanish Mission of San Gabriel in California

Historic Mural Paintings by Max F. Fricclerang of New York in residence
of General Harrison Grey Otis in Los Angeles. California

<ff

iFtrst (§u?rlatt&

farifir

SottriiFU, of (Solonrl Attza Arroaa % ffioloraoo

to 3famt& tJjp (Ktiu, of &att Jfranrisro an& %rn tfjr

(golbrn <Satr to % ffiirl?r0 of % CSrrat ©rtrnt

I!Y

HONORABLE ZOETII s. ELDREDGE

SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA

Member of the American Historical Association
President of the National Bank of the Pacific

'HIS translation from an old Spanish diary, revealing for the first
time the accurate route of the first white men to cross the
Colorado Desert, is one of the most important contributions
to Western History. The manuscript of Colonel Anza, the
explorer, establishes the historical truth after more than a cen-
tury of conflicting opinions and theories. The several stages
of the journey have been recorded in these pages, and, as stated
in the first installment, the diary has been known only by a few researchers
into the Spanish History of America, and has never been published. Ameri-
can historians have but barely mentioned his two remarkable expeditions.
Bancroft speaks of it briefly, but he could not give the route by which the
explorer reached the Golden Gate, and where he attempted, it was incorrect
according to Anza records in his own handwriting. The entries from the
diary, which is now one hundred and thirty-four years old, have been
verified geographically and it is here given the first historical record. In
the first stage of the journey, Explorer Anza reached Monterey in Cali-
fornia, demonstrating the practicability of his belief in an overland route.
and on his return to the City of Mexico, was raised from the rank of captain
to lieutenant-colonel, and commissioned to enlist a company of thirty soldiers
and conduct them and their families to Monterey, whence they" were to
establish the presidio and mission of San Francisco. While Colonel Anza
was following this trail, on his second expedition, in the interests of Spain,
the Declaration of Independence was signed in the East, giving birth to
the English-speaking nation which was ultimately to control the "great ter-
ritory which he was traversing, as subsequent events developed. The
second stage carried him across the Colorado Desert. The third installment
completed the journey and took the commander back to Mexico where
he received promotion and authority to organize the great expedition for
the establishment of San Francisco. The start of the final expedition was
recorded in the preceding issue of this publication and carried Colonel Anza
to one o'clock on November 30, 1775, when the first settlers of San Fran-
cisco stepped on the California soil. This installment carries them along
another stage of the journey. It is accompanied by rare photographs taken
recently along the old route, and mural paintings by Max F. Friederang,
for the residence of General Harrison Grey Otis, in Los Angeles'
California, portraying the latter-day expeditions to the Pacific Coast!
The Anza diary will be continued to the end of his journey. — EDITOR

103

tef

his

WET

%^;jiic^p^^ i*^~** •* »-- ~~r

3Ftr0t ®t»rlanb Sourupy to tit? (Wont (iat?

UILDIXG a hut (barraca) on the bank of the river for the
two priests that wore to remain, An/.a prepared to resume
his jotirnev when lie was informed that two more of his people
were added to the sick list and were so desperately ill that the
sacrament of penitence had been administered to them. Has-
tening to their relief, he applied such remedies as he had, but
it was not until the fourth day that he could again take up

thC 'settling the padres in their abode with an interpreter, and three
servants one of whom was Sebastian Tarabel who had accompanied the
first expedition, Anza provided them with four months supply of provisions
together with several horses for their use, and committing them to the care
of Palma, began his march down the plain of the Colorado on the morning
of December 4th. The route was a toilsome one, being so overgrown with
brush that in many places only a narrow trail could be found,
most difficult to get the cattle through this chaparral and they remained
more than a league behind. That night he camped at the Cerro de San
Pablo (Pilot Knob) near the present boundary line. The cold was
intense that two horses died and the sick-list was increased to eleven per-
sons In the morning the march was resumed in a southerly direction
with frequent detours to avoid the forest and the branches which put out
from the river and join it a few miles further down. After an advance
of three leagues, camp was made at the Laguna de los Cojas.
ment of penitence was administered this night to one of the sick ones who
was thought to be dying. The next day they reached the Laguna de Santa
Olalla where they were to rest and prepare for the most difficult portion of
their journey; the passage of the Colorado Desert. The Indians of Santa
Olalla received them hospitably and gave them great quantities of fish from
the lake, and of grains and fruits, including more than two thousand wate
melons which they were obliged to leave behind. Mindful of the danger:
of his previous journey, Anza divided the expedition into three parts t
march on different days that all might not arrive at the wells the same day.
The first division was under his own command ; the second he placed ir
charge of Sergeant Grijalva, and the third was under command of Knsig
Moraga. The beef herd he sent by a separate road in charge of
vaqueros ; the cattle being so wild that they could not be watered from buck
ets and must go from the Pozos del tarrizal to San Sebastian, a distance
of 'fifty miles, without water or pasture. The vaqueros, muleteers, and
troopers were ordered to carry maize and grass for the animals. At 9:30
on the morning of December Qth, the first division began the inarch lne\
reached the Pozos del Carrizal at half-past two in the afternoon, and found
the water though bad, abundant. Font, who was with the first division,
called the aguage El Poso Salobre del Carrizal— the brackish well of the
Carrizal— and denounces it as a dreadful stopping place, without pasture
and with very bad water. The next day, after giving the animals all the
water they would take, they resumed the march and traveled about five
leagues in a west-northwest direction, and camped for the night m a deep
and dry water-course where there was a little fire-wood but neither water
nor pasture. The camp was in the bed of the New River about a mile
below the present boundary line. The cold was intense. At three o clod
in the morning the caballerias were fed with grain, and at seven they set
out in a westerly direction and by a forced march of ten leagues arrived at

iVto-^r^zm^ Afar

SUiul? of (Holottel Attxa from i$w O^iun itarg

ROUTE OF THE FIRST EXPEDITION TO FOUNDING OF SAN FRANCISCO
— Colorado Desert from San Jacinta Mountain over which Colonel Anza passed in
1775 — Photograph copyrighted by C. C. Pierce and Company, Los Angeles, California

nightfall at Los Pozos de Santa Rosa de las Lajas. Anza had sent men
in advance with tools to open the wells, but he found them much behind
hand. He set himself personally to the work, but so slowly did the water
distill that it was ten o'clock before he was able to give water to a few of
the animals. The night was cruelly cold, they had no fuel, and in the
darkness none could be found. It was two in the morning before all of
the animals could have a little water, but by ten o'clock all were satisfied.
At 12:30 they resumed the march, laying their course in a northerly direc-
tion with a slight inclination to the west. A fierce cold wind from the north
distressed them and impeded their progress. They made four leagues and
camped at a place where there was a small quantity of fire-wood. At day-
light they saw the high mountains on their left covered with snow. The
cold wind continued, causing much distress to the women, and to increase
their discomfort it began to snow. At nine o'clock they resumed their march
in the same general direction for five and a half leagues, then due north one
and a half leagues more, and arrived at 3:30 in the afternoon at the
Cienega de San Sebastian. The weather had calmed somewhat and in
the clearer atmosphere they saw the Sierra Madre, through which they
must pass, so filled with snow that they marveled that so much could be
gathered together. Anza caused the people to gather all the fire-wood
possible, which was but little, and at five o'clock the cold wind began again
with great force and continued throughout the night. At daylight it began
to snow, and Anza determined to wait in camp the arrival of the two
divisions that were to follow. At 12 o'clock the cattle arrived, four days
from Los Pozos del Carrizal without water, and with a loss of ten oxen.
Though taken to the edge of the pool, most of them refused to drink the

fef

"Mm

fef

ft/lr ««««-r AW •=' '

JTtr&t tiHttttaob dfiwnmj la ilj? C^nlarn

brackish water and began eating the alkali whitened grass. All day Anza
waited the arrival of the second division, which did not come. All day
tlu- cold wind continnul and the snow fell until plain and mountain alike
were covered. At ii I1. M. the snow ceased, and a pitiless frost followed
from which the people suffered greatly and six oxen and one mule died.
The morning of the fifteenth dawned clear and cold, with the snow that
had fallen tlie preceding and night well hardened by the frost that followed.
At [2:i§ the second division under Sergeant Grijalva1 arrived, badly
crippled by the storm which had caught them between Santa Rosa and San
Sebastian." Several of the people were badly frost-bitten, one barely escap-
ing death, and they had lost five caballerias from the cold. The frost
continued severe, and Anza lost four more oxen that night. The next
morning he was informed that the Serranos had run off some of his cabal-
lerias during the night. The sergeant and four soldiers were dispatched
in pursuit and were instructed to recover the animals without harming the
Indians unless the latter showed fight, but to warn them that a second
offense would be severely punished. All day long they waited for the third
division, which did not appear. The sergeant returned in the evening with
the stolen animals. He had found them in charge of the women, in two
different rancherias, the men having disappeared. At seven the next
morning the commander sent soldiers with twenty horses to the relief of
the distressed rear guard, and at 3:30 in the afternoon it came in. The
storm had fallen with fury upon them and the driving snow stampeded most
of their horses. Four horses had died from the cold, and it was with the
greatest difficulty the ensign had saved the lives of his men. So great was
his exposure in caring for the sufferers that he was taken with an earache
so severe that it left him, for the time being, totally deaf.2

Two more oxen died today from the cold, but Anza notes the general
improvement in the health of the command, notwithstanding the cold and
suffering. His sick-list is reduced from fifteen to five. He gives credit
for this to the many watermelons the people ate at Santa Olalla.3

"Juan Pablo Grijalva was born in Valle de San Luis, Sonora, in 1742. He was
commissioned ensign in 1/87, and transferred to the presidio of San Diego where
he served until retired as lieutenant in 1796. His wife was Dolores Valencia. His
daughter, Maria Josefa, married Antonio Yorba. Her son, Bernado, was grantee
of the Canada de Santa Ana. The family is a prominent one in California.

'Jose Joaquin Moraga was born in 1741 ; died in 1785, and lies buried under the
altar of the church of the Mission of San ' Francisco. His wife was Maria del
Filar de Leon y Barcelo. She did not accompany the expedition, being sick at
the presidio of Terrenate, but joined her husband in San Francisco in 1781. Their
only son, Gabriel, became a famous Indian fighter, and the foremost soldier of his
day in California. Don Jose founded the presidio and mission of San Francisco,
and was its first comandante. In 1777 he founded the mission of Santa Clara and
the pueblo of San Guadalupe, now known as the city of San Jose.

''In order to realize Anza's great achievement, one has but to read the passage
of this desert by the advance guard of the Army of the West under General Stephen
W. Kearny in November, 1846. as told by Lieutenant W. H. Emory, U. S. Topo-
graphical Engineers, accompanying the expedition. (3Oth Congress, ist Session,
Ex. Doc. No. 41. "Notes of a Military Reconnaisance" by Lieut-Col. W. H. Emory),
Kearny, with his staff and one hundred dragoons, a pack train, and a large supply
of extra saddle and pack animals, followed the route of the "great highway" opened
by Anza seventy years before. The hardships and sufferings of these toughened
soldiers in crossing this dreadful desert were great, and they lost a large portion
of their animals.

But a great change has been wrought in this desolate region. The waters of
the Rio Colorado have caused the desert to bloom as the rose ; grains and grasses,
fruits and flowers cover the once glistening sands, and the mesquite and cactus have

106

Rout? flf (Eolmtrl Attza frnm Ifts O^iun itarg

OASES IN FIRST JOURNEY ACROSS THE COLORADO DESERT— Wells dug
by the Aboriginal American Indians where first white men quenched their thirst
while travelling over parched sands near San Jacinta Mountains — Photograph by
permission of copyright by C. C. Pierce and Company, Los Angeles, California

On the following day, December 18, 1775, Anza prepared to resume his
march and begin the passage of the cordillera. Three oxen died from cold
and exhaustion in the morning, and five more, unable to move with the band,
were killed and the beef dried and salted though hardly eatable by reason
of its smell, color, and taste.

At i :3O in the afternoon, the expedition moved up the broad canon of
the San Felipe River and travelled three and a half leagues. The next
day they made four leagues to San Gregorio, in Coyote Canon. The water
of the wells was so scanty that the cattle received very little, while the cold
was so intense that each day many of cattle and caballerias, exhausted by
the hardships of the journey, died. So severe was the cold this night
that the people were frightened, and it required all the exertion of the
officers to get them through the night, while three caballerias and five oxen
were frozen to death. At seven in the morning the commander was notified
that many of the cattle, driven by thirst, had escaped from their keepers.
Sending the sergeant with three soldiers and a vaquero to look for them, he
moved forward to the sink of the Santa Catarina (Coyote Creek), there

made way for the date, the fig and the olive. Complete figures on the cantaloupe
crop of the Imperial Valley, as it is now called, show that 1,954 carloads of the
little melons were shipped out of the valley in the year of 1908. This is but one of
the products.

10T

tei

Slmmtnj to % Ofotont

tei

Jtrsl

to give the horses a rest and wait for the cattle to come up. In this day's
march, the !<>» in cattle and caballerias was very heavy. In the afternoon
df the second day, the sergeant returned with a few of the cattle, and
repnt-ted a loss of fifty head, suffocated in the mud of the Cienga de San
Sebastian, bc-ing t.»,'\\eak to extricate themselves. Anza was greatly
distressed at this mishap which had cost him so dear, in spite of all his care.
A few miserable Indians came into camp and were fed by the Spaniards.
The morning of December Jjrd began with a rain-storm, but it ceased
raining at nine o'clock and the expedition resumed its inarch up the canon
of the Coyote. Two short jornados brought them on the 24th to the
rancheria of the Danzantes. They were halted here by the sickness of
one of the women of the expedition. By ten o'clock that night she was
happily delivered of a boy. Anza makes record that "She is the third who
has done this thing between Tubac and this place. Besides these there
have been two other births, that, with the other three that happened on the
march to San Miguel de Horcasitas make a total of eight, all in open
country." Owing to the birth the night before, Christmas was passed quietly
in camp, but on the following morning the sick women having courage for the
march, the command moved forward and a short climb through Horse Canon
brought them at two in the afternoon to the Royal Pass of San Carlos4 where
a halt was necessary on account of the rain. Here they had a thunderstorm
followed by an earthquake. Five leagues of travel the next day carried them
to San Patricio, the beginning of the San Jacinto River. From this point
Anza dispatched three soldiers of his escort to the missions of California and
the comandante, Don Fernando de Rivera y Moncada, advising them of
the probable time of arrival of the expedition ; its condition, and the necessity
of furnishing him with horses. He also expressly requested the comandante
to be prepared, on the arrival of the expedition at Monterey, to accompany
him to the survey of the Rio de San Francisco.

From the summit of the cordillera, the poor people looked with dismay
upon range after range of mountains filled with snow. To the west,
towards the South Sea, as well as those extending into Baja California
all were so covered that they could barely perceive a few trees on their
summits. Coming from a hot climate, few of them had ever seen such a
thing, and so terrible did the sight appear to them that some began to weep
saying that if here so many animals died from the cold and they themselves
barely escaped the same fate, what would happen to them in the north
where the snow is so plentiful? The commander comforted their hearts
by telling them that as they approached the sea, the cold would diminish
and the journey would be easy and comfortable. They were obliged to
remain in camp the next day, for between the cold and the damp the sick
woman was much worse. They were able to move forward the following
day, December 29th, traveled six leagues down the Canada and camped in
the Valle Ameno de San Jose. The next day they marched down the

'I am sorry I cannot agree with the historians who have told the story of this
journey and take the expedition over the San Gorgonio Pass; but the fact is, that
in order to do so I would have to ignore Anza's course as stated by both himself
and Font; his distances, his time, and his descriptions of the route and the country
through which he passed. Bancroft gets over this lightly, by saying that Anza
frequently got things mixed up in his diary. To go through San Gorgonio Pass,
Anza would have to travel eighty miles of desert from San Sebastian, with the nearest
water sixty miles distant. The expedition would never live to reach it. The Royal
Pass of San Carlos is the divide between the head waters of the Coyote and the
San Jacinto.

108

Anza from Sfis (Pwn itarg

FIRST WHITE MEN TO CROSS COLORADO DESERT passed over this
route — Reproduction of photograph of the ancient sea wall on the Colorado Desert
— By permission of copyright of C. C. Pierce and Company, Los Angeles, California

spacious and bejatiful valley and camped at the Laguna de San Antonio
de Bucareli. A long march of seven leagues the next day brought them
to the Santa Ana River. An inspection of the river showed it to be unford-
able and Anza was obliged to build a bridge to get his people over, and it
was twelve o'clock the following day before this was completed. The
women and children were passed over first, then the perishable load, and
then the rest of the people and the baggage. The animals had to swim
for it and one horse and one ox were swept away and drowned. By three
o'clock the passage was completed and they camped for the night of January
i, 1776, on the western bank of the river. The three soldiers Anza had
sent to the mission of San Gabriel December 27th now came to report,
bringing from the padres eleven horses and a message from the corporal
commanding the mission guard, to the effect that the Indians had risen
against the mission of San Diego, killed one of the priests and two of the
servants, wounded all the soldiers of the guard and destroyed the mission
buildings. The corporal said the Indians were gathering in the vicinity
of San Gabriel and threatened an attack upon that mission ; that he had
sent word to the comandante, Captain Rivera, at Monterey, and that officer
was expected at San Gabriel. The next morning Anza sent two soldiers
forward to the mission to announce his approach and taking up his march
advanced through a heavy rainstorm intermingled with snow, as far as

109

ODitrrlanfo dlmmtnj tn to Okitont (Sat?

1 -*«;

tin- -iti- of the present town of Pomona and camped for the night on San
\ntouio Creek. The next day they made live leagues through the heavy
mud t<> the San I .abriel River and the following morning at eleven o'clock,
January 4. i/7<>. arrived at the mission of San Gabriel Arcangel. Here
An/a met the comandante of California, Captain Don Fernando Rivera
y Moncada. who had come the previous day. Rivera laid before Anza
the particulars of the revolt at San Diego and requested the loan of Anza's
troops to suppress the rebellion and pacify the country. The entire military
establishment of California at this time consisted of the comandante, Rivera,
one lieutenant, two ensigns, two sergeants, eight corporals, fifty-four soldiers,
one armorer, and one drummer, a total of seventy-one. This force was
scattered over the coast line of four hundred and twenty miles, guarding
two presidios and five missions.

Anza gave Rivera's request careful consideration and believing he
would be justified in stopping his progress to assist' Rivera in the
pacification of the country, gave his assent to the proposition and volun-
teered to serve under him in his expedition against the savages. His
offer was accepted, and taking seventeen of his veteran troopers, joined
to twelve soldiers brought by Rivera, they set out January 7th for San Diego,
forty leagues distant, leaving the expedition at San Gabriel under command
of Moraga. We will not follow Anza on this march. Nothing was accomp-
lished so far as the perpetrators of the outrage is concerned, and Anza, in
disgust with the dilatory tactics of Rivera, resolved to proceed with his
journey. On February 3rd he received a dispatch from Lieutenant Moraga
saying that he had been notified by the priest in charge of the mission of
San Gabriel that he could no longer furnish food for the expedition. He
therefore arranged with Rivera to leave him ten of his men, and returned
to San Gabriel, which he reached February I2th. He found that a soldier
of Sergeant Grijalva had, the night before, deserted, and carried off twenty-
five of the best horses of the expedition and mission together with a lot of
the stores of the expedition. He at once dispatched Moraga, whom he now
names as lieutenant, with ten soldiers in pursuit of the deserters and after
waiting until after the 2ist for the return of the lieutenant, he left twelve
of his soldiers, including the sergeant, at San Gabriel for Rivera's assistance,
and resumed his march to Monterey, leaving orders for Moraga to follow
and overtake him. The twelve soldiers left at San Gabriel joined their
comrades at Monterey before June 17, ,1776.

The incessant rains of a very wet season had made travel slow and
difficult for his decrepit pack-train, and, marching in a westerly direction.
Anza passed through what is now the city of Los Angeles, crossed the
Rio Porciiincula (Los Angeles River) and through the Cahuenga Pass
into the San Fernando Valley. He camped for the night in the pass which
he calls Puertezuelo (Little Gate). Resuming the march the next morning
they traveled along the southern border of the San Fernando Valley and
halted in the canon of the Rio de las Vergines at a spring called by him
Agua Escondida, now known as Agua Margo (Bitter Water). The next
day they made a long march of ten hours and covered nine leagues. They
crossed the Santa Susanna Mountains and descended by a hill so steep
that the women were obliged to accomplish it on foot (Liberty Hill) into
the Santa Clara Valley, and camped on a river of that name near the present
village of Saticoy. A march of two leagues in a dense fog the next morning
brought them to La Asuncion, the first rancheria of the Santa Barbara

*M.

lout? nf Cohmd Attza from lifts (JDum iiarg

NATURE'S BARRIERS THAT HELD FIRST WHITE MEN FROM THE
GOLDEN GATE OF THE PACIFIC— San Jacinta Mountains on route of Colonel
Anza's Expedition — Permission of copyright by C. C. Pierce and Compamy

Channel, and the site of Anza's camp of April n, 1774. Portola reached
this rancheria August 14, 1769; the vespers of the feast of La Ascuncion
de Nuestro Senora, and gave it that name. It consisted of about thirty
large spherical houses, well constructed of clay and rushes, some fifty-five
feet in diameter, each house containing three or four families. Portola
thought that this rancheria must be the one named by Cabrillo Pueblo de
Canoas (Pueblo of the Boats). It was then determined to establish on
this site, the mission to be named in honor of the doctor scrafico (Giovanni
de Fidenza), San Buenaventura, but it was not until 1782 that the mission
was founded by Junipero Serra, in the presence of the governor, Don
Filipe de Neve, and Lieutenant Jose Francisco de Ortega. A thriving
town of 3,000 inhabitants is the result of that establishment. The name.
San Buenaventura, not suiting the convenience of the mailing clerks of
the Postoffice Department, the government some time ago changed the name
to Ventura. Anza continued his march along the Santa Barbara Channel
and camped for the night at the Rancheria del Rincon. Their camp was
on the bluffs overlooking the sea of the Arroyo del Rincon, the boundary
line between Ventura and Santa Barbara Counties. The Indians brought
them an abundant supply of good fish, among them Anza names sardines,
obadas, and tangres ; more than a third of a vara long, not counting the tail.

Jirst GDurrlanfo iountnj 10 ihr (&0l0rtt C^at^

A inarch of seven leagues the next day brought the expedition to the
Rancherias de .Mescaltitan, four large Indian villages around the shore of
an esU-ni. <>r lake, while on an island in the midst was one larger still, con-
sisting of more than one hundred houses. On the march this day they
passed through three large rancherias, one, situated on a lake of fresh
water, named by Portola, Laguna de la Concepcion, was the site of the
city of Santa Barbara. When the governor (Neve), was about to establish
the presidio and mission of Santa Barbara, he hesitated between the site
Di" .Mescaltitan and that of Laguna de la Concepcion, or, as it was sometimes
called, San Joaquin de la Laguna, but decided in favor of the latter, because
the water was of better quality. The Rancherias de Mescaltitan have, of
course, disappeared, but the name, Mescaltitan, is still attached to this island.

The following day they passed through five rancherias, all abounding
with fish, and finished the day's journey at Rancheria Nueva. Four more
rancherias were passed the next day, February 27th, and camp made at the
Rancheria de Cojo, just east of Point Concepcion. When Portola reached
this village, August 26, 1769, he was graciously received by the chief and
his rancheria. Crespi, priest and diarist for the expedition, "baptized" the
village with the name Santa Teresa, but El Cojo was the name that stuck,
and it may be seen today on the country maps. The next morning they
finished the Santa Barbara Channel and, turning Point Concepcion, they
proceeded to the mouth of the Rio de Santa Rosa (Santa Inez) where
they camped for the night.

"Give me white paper!"

That which you use is black, and rough with smears

Of sweat, and grime, and fraud, and blood, and tears,

Crossed with the story of men's sins and fears,

Of battle, and of famine, all these years

When all God's children had forgot their birth,
And drudged and fought and died like beasts of earth.

"Give me white paper !"

One storm-trained seaman listened to the word ;
What no man saw, he saw ; he heard what no man heard.

In answer, he compelled the sea

To eager man to tell

The secret she had kept so well !
Left blood, and guilt, and tyranny behind,—
Sailing still West, the hidden shore to find;

For all mankind that unstained scroll unfurled,

Where God might write anew the story of the World.

EDWARD EVERETT HALE

bud

0f an American marine in
mt a Iriifeff Jigging

(Original 3lonrnal

nf ifoafcnant SJiUtam &tarr,

Narrating 2fia AotwnturFB roith. ?8jta IHajf attj'a

Meet in II)? Exut nition Against th? ^paniah, kt Qlnba J*

SJombaroing Anricnt Banana from a JUan-o'-War brforr Amrrira

uraa a Nation J* Siiff of tJfp &oloirr at £ra j* Diary Arruratrly Qfranarribra

WILL.IAM STARR MYERS. PH.D.

ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF HISTORY AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY

Original Journal now in Possession of Mr. Caleb Allen Starr, great-grandson of

Lieutenant William Starr, and now in his eighty-seventh

year living at Durand, Illinois

AT this time, when the American battle fleet is returning home
from its triumphant journey of peace around the globe, this
log of an American marine on a British fighting ship in
1762 is doubly interesting. It was written before America
was a Nation; when patriotism in America found its only
inspiration under the flags of the Old World monarchies.
The ancient diary is in the handwriting of William Starr,
who was born near Middletown, Connecticut, on January 2, 1730. He was
the son of Daniel and Esther (Southmayd) Starr, and was thirty-two years
of age when he became imbued with the fighting spirit, entering military
service on March 15, 1762. On the following May this young, American
sailed with the British ships on an expedition against Cuba. According
to the custom of the time, which is an excellent one for modern Americans
to emulate, he kept a daily record of his experiences. This record is today
a witness of the historic events through which he passed. It is one of
those documents which form the great body of evidence from which History
receives its authenticity, and arrives at its final verdict. The entries in
the diary may not alone be of historical importance, but in relation to
similar evidence they may develop new phases of investigation, corroborate
other witnesses, and establish historical fact. This is the invaluable ser-
vice of the diaries and journals which are being recorded in these pages.
William Starr, after many hazardous adventures, returned to his family
on November 30, 1762, holding the rank of first lieutenant in the Sixth
Company (Major Timothy Hierlihy) of the First Connecticut Regiment,
which was commanded by General Phineas Lyman of Suffield, and Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Israel Putnam of Pomfret. William Starr was lost at sea
some time during the years 1763-4. His journal, of which the following
is an accurate transcript, is now in the possession of his great-grandson.
Mr. Caleb' Allen Starr of Durand, Illinois, now in his eighty-seventh year,
and through whose kind permission it is here given historical recprd. — EDITOR

tfN

Son 0f an Ammran ftarin* in

r=^ -^PK*- <^^rs^=s, --V -**^s&&y>- /— •^^^••^£2^

Wednesday ye ipth May, 1762. Em-
barked on board ye Schooner Amherst,
Cap't Barnes, bound to New York where
we arriv'd on thursday ye 27th without
meeting with anything Extraordinary; im-
mediately embark'd on board ye Trans-
port Ship Swallow, Cap't Trotter, the Fleet
having orders to hold themselves in read-
iness to Sail on ye shortest Notice mean-
while ye Troops landed each Morning on
Nut Island for Exercise, Shooting at Mark
&c. and Embarked at night —

Saturday 5th June. Fell down to ye
Hook —

Thursday loth June. Rec'd Orders to
sail, but going over ye Bar our Com'odore
got a'ground, but by ye help of ye Tide
soon got off without any other loss but
Starting 40 Butts of Water, which he was
Suppli'd with from ye Fleet, however this
seasion'd our coming to anchor till next
morning.

Friday nth June, 1762. The Fleet Con-
sisting of his Majesties Ship the Intriped
Capt. Hale of 64 Gs. the Chesterfield Capt.
Skief of 40 guns with sixteen . . . and
having on board near three thousand
Troops. Sailed from Sandy Hook bound
on an Expedition against ye Havana leav-
ing part of our Fleet to come in another
Division; God grant us Prosperity.

After a Passage of thirty-five days with-
out meeting with anything Extraordinary
we made Cape Samana on ye N. E. part
of Hispanolia, being Friday the Sixteenth
day of July 1762. Ran down on the north
side.

Sunday ye l8th at six in ye evening
Hove too under Cape Nicholas on yc N. W.
part of Hispanolia, saw a Sloop and a
Schooner going into the Bite of Leogan at
y* after six made Sail stood N. W.

Monday ye igth in ye Morning made ye
E. end of Cuba bearing S. W. about six
leagues dis't. bore away W. at 12 at night
found our selves imbay'd so y't we could
not look clear of ye land on either tack, we
were hard put to it to get out, but by good
Luck just before Day we clear'd the . . .

(In) ye morning we had ye Mortification
to see ye Juno Transport on Shore, & ye
Masquerade in ye bottom of ye Bay with
her F. Top Mast gone but not on shore,
ye Juno men got Safe on shore.

Wednesday ye 2ist. this morning ye
Masquerade got out of ye Bay.

Thursday ye 22d. at 4 oClock afternoon
(not being able to take off Juno's People
by reason of ye Swell) the Fleet bore
away leaving ye Falls to bring off ye Juno's
men as soon as possible.

Friday ye 2^d. his day I was sensible
of a very strong Currant to ye Westward,
by our Rapid Passage by ye small Islands
on ye Coast of Cuba, at 10 oClock at night
Hove too; at J4 past three we were

114

Allarm'd with Breakers Close under our
Lee, we set our selves imediately to ply
ye Ship, but before we could fill her sails
she struck ground, we found it to be a reef
of Rocks, our Ship soon bilg'd & Hold
was full of water, Very Lucky it was for
us that ye wind was not Boisterous, for
had it been nothing less than a Miracle
could have sav'd us, however our case was
very doubtful for we could see no land,
and the Sea made a Continual break over
us; & to add to our Grief we saw 3 more
ships a Stern under ye same Circum-
stances, and the whole Fleet close to Wind-
ward which we expected would share ye
same Fate, but by our firing (Blessed be
God) they had ye good Fortune to Es-
cape; we perceiv'd also that ye Chester-
field was on shore by her firing

Saturday ye 24h. at day break we saw
land, about three quarters of a mile north
of us, upon which we all got safe on shore
without ye loss of a man, the Commodore
Sent to see our Circumstances, of which
being inform'd he with ye rest of ye Fleet
made ye best of their way to Havana, pur-
posing to send relief as soon as possible.

Here we were still Apprehensive that
many Casualties might render our Situa-
tion Miserable, for we had but small hopes
of getting much Fresh water out of the
Wrecks, and there was none on ye Island
which was above half a mile in length &
Forty Rods wide & not above six feet per-
pendicular from ye Surface of ye water
in ye highest place, neither could we find
any Spring of Fresh water tho' we Ex-
plor'd all ye Adjacent Islands for above
20 miles, of which there were a great many,
and some Highland, and very large, it was
almost impossible to get to ye main Island
of Cuba from here, by reason of ye Multi-
tude of small Islands and shoals, this
Island we find to ly in Lat'd 22 degrees, 12
minutes north near Caio Romans Opposite
ye S. E. Point of ye Grand Bahama Bank
'and is call'd by ye Cruisers Sugar Key but
by us ye Island of Hope

Monday ye 26th fine weather, our peo-
ple are employ'd in getting Necessaries
from ye Wrecks Provisions we find Pretty
easie to come at, but water very Difficult,
however we made Shift to get one or two
Buts on shore and Dealt to ye men a pint
each, this is ye first fresh water they had
since Saturday, we are in Preparation to
Distil fresh water out of salt which we
are like to Effect by ye help of Materials
from ye Wrecks, this day a Frigate com-
ing down hove too and sent her boat on
shore, who inform'd y't she and a 40 Gun
ship were Convoy to our Second Division
from New York, y't off Hispanolia they
were attack'd by two French 60 Gun ships,
and two Frigates, y't five Transports were
taken and ye rest Dispersed. Those taken

iraow

ra
ll

were of ye s8th Reg't and part of ye N.
York Reg't.

Tuesday 27th. This morning saw sev-
eral Sail to windward which we supposed
to be ye remainder of our Second Division,
we was in hopes y't they would pay us a
visit but they went by without Calling, to
day we got our Still at work, and find y't
we shall be able to make about 60 Gal. of
good fresh water in 24 hours, this may
prove of ye greatest Service to us.

Wednesday 28th. Saw a Ship to wind-
ward one of our boats went on board.
She inform'd that ye Earl of Albemarle
Landed at ye Havana on ye 7th of June,
that he was in a fair way soon to Reduce
ye Mora Castle, this day one of ye Conn't
Troop died very Sudden.

Thursday 2pth. This morning ye Ship
we saw to windward yesterday took on
board ye Troops y't were in ye Man of
War, and proceeded to ye Havana.

30 & 3 1 st. Employ* d in getting Necessa-
ries from ye Wrecks, Provisions we get
very plenty, we have now Sufficient on
Shore for four months, we also get more
water than we expected, we have already
got on Shore 50 Butts, & are in hopes to
get more if ye weather Continue favora-
ble.

Sunday Aug't ye ist. a bout noon a
Small French Privateer Schooner came
down & ran Close under ye little Key y't
ye Chesterfield's people were upon and
came to an Anchor within Musquet Shot,
and Fir*d Smartly for some minutes, but
ye Man of War's men who at first Con-
ceal'd themselves arose and return'd so
smart a fire of small Arms that ye
Schooner was soon forc'd to Cut her Cable
and Sheer off 'tis tho't with considerable
loss, there was one of ye Chesterfield's
men kill'd — at 3 oClock we saw two Ships
and a Sloop com'g down, which prov'd to
be ye Enterprize and Falls with ye Juno's
people on board; at 5 saw Several Ships
to Leeward, these prov'd to be a Relief
sent to us from ye Havana, these in-
form'd us y't ye English were in posses-
sion of ye Mora Castle, y't our Troops
were very Sickly, & we much wanted, we
were as Expeditious as possible in em-
barking which we effected on Monday &
Tuesday.

The Troops Shipwreck'd on this Island
were Gen'l Lyman, Maj'r Durkee, Maj'r
Hierlihy & Sundry other Officers of ye
Connecticut Troops with about 400 Pro-
vincials ye two Grenadier Companies of ye
46th Reg't & one Independent Com-
pany.

Wednesday ye 4th Aug't. we Set Sail
for ye Havana, (leaving our Small Island
uninhabited) where we arrived on Monday
ye pth of Aug't without meeting any thing
Extraordinary, we landed as soon as pos-

sible, and Join'd ye rest of our corps.

Tuesday ye loth of Aug't. we En-
camp'd on an Eminence on ye west side of
ye Town, there being a Plain between us
and ye City which Afforded a Delightful

Prospect at 6 this evening I was

warn'd to go with a Party to raise a Re-
doubt with in 500 yards of ye City Walls,
this is ye first ground that was broke on
this side of ye City, we work'd very
Quiet while n oClock, when the Enemy
began to fire upon us with Grape Shot, but
over shot us, we expected they had Sent
out Spies and Discover'd ye ground y't we
were upon, and expected to be Annoy" d the
rest of ye Night; but after firing 8 or 10
pieces they left off, and we were troubled
with them no more.

Wednesday ye nth. this morning we
open'd 4 Batteries on ye Eminence on ye
East Side of ye Harbour, which kept an
incessant fire on ye Fortifications for about
six hours; two of our Batterys for ye first
4 hours were employ'd against ye Ponto,
a Fort on ye small west Point of ye Har-
bour's mouth, mounting 30 pieces of Can-
non Chiefly Brass 24 Ib's which ye Enemy
were Oblig'd to Abandon and Retire to ye
town, when all our fire was thrown at ye
Fortifications next ye Town, and was so
furious that at n oClock ye Enemy Sent
out a Flag of Truce with Articles of Capit-
ulation, which were Rejected and others
sent in, and 24 hours given for their An-
swer.

Thursday I2th. at II oClock ye Flag
return'd from ye City. Tarry'd 'till just
night not being able to come to any agree-
ment in all Points, when ye Gen'l Sent to
ye Governor y't if he would not agree to
those Articles he had propos'd, he would
not have him trouble himself to send again,
for he should not alter one Article.

Friday ye I3th. August 1762. this
morning ye Flag return'd from ye City
with ye Articles Sign'd, the Particulars we
don't expect to know until we see them in
ye English Prints, but flatter our selves
they are not Scandalous, as surely we
could have made them surrender at Dis-
cretion

at 6 in ye evening a party of 350 men
light Arm'd were sent into ye Country to
take Possession of a Town Call'd St
Deaga about 20 miles SS. W. of Havana
I went in This Party we Arriv'd at this
place on Saturday even'g about Sun Set,
were kindly receiv'd and Entertain'd;
there was in this Town at least 5000 peo-
ple, and no less than twelve Assembly
men, these people did not belong to this
town, but came from ye Havana, & Vil-
lages between that and this in time of ye
Siege.

Tuesday ye I7th. we return'd from ye
Country by another way. This is a very

tef

of an Ammran Harin* in

Pleasant County, and a good land, but
not well Wate/d, the People very Indolent,
and seem to live Chiefly on the Produce of

Nature. This day I wrote a letter

home by Mr. Warner two of ye N.

York Troops, a Regular Sergeant, and two
Negroes were HangM for Plundering since
ye Capitulation.

Wednesday ye i8th. I went into ye
Pqnto to see the Effects of our Cannon-
ading and indeed it was Surprizing, there
was not above two Cannon but what were
render'd useless, and many of them en-
tirely niin'd by our Shot, the wall of ye
Fort next our Batteries (although twenty
feet high) was so Battered that a man with
ease might walk up in several places, the
Spaniards said they lost fifty men in this
Fort the morning our Batteries were
opened.

From ye ipth to ye 2ist. Regular
Troops were Chiefly employ'd in Geting
into Cantoments, & the Ships, into ye Har-
bour, the Provincials grow something
Sickly.

Wednesday ye 25th. Mov'd ye Provin-
cial Encampment to ye East Side of ye
Harbour on ye hill where our Batteries
were Erected.

Monday ye soth. The Fleet Sail'd for
Spain Consisting of 30 Sail, with Spanish
Troops on board.

Tuesday ye 3ist went into ye City for
Observation this City is about twice as
large as New York, has eighteen Stately
Churches, most of them very Rich and
magnificent, the Houses are Chiefly Stone,
those next ye water, and in ye Center of
ye Town are Pretty large and Stately, but
those next ye wall very mean; the Sub-
urbs of his City were Considerable, but
Chiefly destroy'd by our Troops in time
of ye Seige, there being but three Par-
ishes left, ye rest were burnt down this
City is Watered by a Canal cut 7 miles
thro' ye Plain Country from a River, bro't
into ye City in Pipes underground, from
whence proceeds sundry fine Fountains
which Sufficiently waters ye whole Town,
we turn'd ye Water in this Canal from
running into ye City Some days before its
surrender, by means of which ye Inhabi-
tants were greatly Distress'd.

Saturday 4th. September, last night
Maj'r Hierlihy was taken very ill. Our
Troops for some time past have been em-
ploy'd in geting down ye Ordinance from
ye Batteries, to go on board ye Ships, but
we are now grown so sickly that we do lit-
tle or nothing.

Sunday 5th Sept this day Cap't Patter-
son died. We have but 7 Officers fit for
duty in our Regiment. Maj'r Hierlihy is
exceeding Bad.

Monday ye I3th. to day Cap't Stanton
died.

Maj'r Hierlihy has been very sick for
10 days past, but seems to be mending,

Friday ye I7th. Cap't Chadwick sail'd
for New London, I wrote by him. we now
give over sending any men on fatigue, the
whole of our welj being not Sufficient to
take Care of ye Sick.

Monday ye 2oth. I went to gather some
Oisters up a small Cove about two milss
Distant. These Oisters grow on Bushes
very thick and Plenty, but something small,
they tast very much like our Oisters tho*
I am suspicious that they are not whole-
some, because they grow near ye City &
are easie to be gather'd & yet appear to be

Neglected Cap't Hierlihy is finely

Recov'd.

Monday 4th Oct there is a report y't a
large number of Spaniards are under Arms
in ye Country, and only wait for a signal
to fall upon us and take ye Town. This
has Ocasion'd new orders to be given to
ye Guards, & also sundry New Guards to
be form'd.

Monday nth October, this day Como-
dore Kepple Sail'd with six ships of ye
line and five Frigates, to Cruize to Wind-
ward. The Provincials have orders to
hold themselves in readiness to Embark on
ye ipth Inst — I have been some thing
indispos'd for three or four days past,
Ocasion'd as I suppose by over much Fa-
tigue, and being Expos'd to ye Extreem
heat of ye sun

Tuesday ye ipth October. Ye Provin-
cials Embark' d on board Transports bound
for New York under Convoy of ye In-
tripid, Cap't Hale

Thursday ye 21 st Put to sea, but ye
next morning two Cartel Ships Bound to
France & Spain, Sprang a leak and were
oblig'd to put in again.
1 there were Several Cartel Ships Sail'd
with ye Fleet.

Sunday 25th. this Morning were off ye
Mantanzes. Stood for ye Gulf. Wind at
N. W. at 12 the high land at ye Mantanzes
bore S. S. W. 8 Leagues Dis't

Monday 25th. our Course the last 24
hours has been N. E. by N. Lat. by Ob-
servation 25 degrees, oo minutes

Tuesday 26th. Course since yesterday
noon N. E. at 6 this morning made ye
Rigues Keys bearing N. N. E. at noon
Tack'd and stood to ye Westward. Wind

N. E. At 12 at night tack'd and

stood to ye Eastward. Wind N. N. E.

Wednesday 27th. this morning made
ye Keys bearing East, fresh wind at N.N.E.
Tumbling Sea. Lat. 25 degrees, 30 minutes

Thursday 28th. Wind N. by E. Lat

26 degrees, 40 minutes two more ships
spring aleak and are sent back with a Sloop

Friday zoth. Fresh wind at N.E. Cold.
Lat 28 degrees, 20 minutes Tumbling Sea.

Saturday soth. Wind N.E. Lat 29 de-
grees, 30 minutes at 6 oClock this evening
one of ye ships made a Signal of Distress,
She having Sprung a leak was sent into
Georgia. Fleet Hove too laid till 12.

Sunday 3ist fair wind East Lat. 30 de-
grees, 30 minutes

Monday ist November flying Clouds
wind at N. JL. Lat 31 degrees, 4 minutes

Tuesday 2d Nov last night Something
Squaly. this morning lost Sight of ye
Fleet Wind E. Cloudy no Observation
at 10 this even'g wind got into S.S.E.

Wednesday 3d Nov'r at 4 this morn-
ing ye wind shifted to N.N.W. fair. Lat
32 degrees, 30 minutes. Large Swell from
ye S.E. small wind and unsteady

Thursday 4th Nov'r Small wind at
E.N.E. at noon Gouds up. No Observa-
tion, at 2 ye wind freshens on at S.E.

Friday ye 5th last night Sundry Squalls
with thunder and rain this morning, wind
Shifts to S.W. blows fresh, at noon ye Sun
breaks out Lat. 34 degrees, 20 minutes.

Saturday ye 6th. this morning Sundry
very hard squalls from ye S.W. at 8
oClock grows more moderate_ Saw Sev-
eral Sail to ye Eastward, which we Sup-
pose to be part of our Fleet no Obser-
vation. Continues Squally, but don't over-
blow, at 7 in ye evening ye wind Shifts
very Sudden into ye N.E. blows very
hard Hove too with our Staboard Tacks
'o board

Sunday ye 7th Continues very windy.

Monday ye 8th Rainy fresh wind at
N.E. Cross Tumbling Sea. Still Lying
too

Tuesday ye 9th this morning at 6 oClock
made Sail, wind at W. at noon wind
Dies away fair Lat. 36 degrees 40 minutes

Wednesday loth fair wind at W. at
noon ye wind dies away Comes on Cloudy,
at 2 ye wind gets into ye N.E. Rain

Thursday nth at 3 this morning ye
wind Shifted very Sudden into ye N.W.

Friday ye I2th fair, at noon made Sail
wind at W. Lat. 38 degrees, 40 min-
utes Saw a Sail to ye N. ward

Saturday 13th. Flying Clouds wind at
N.W. at 2 wind freshens Hove too

Sunday ye I4th. Continues very Boister-
ous.

Monday ye isth. at 8 this Morn'g made

Sail, wind W by fair, saw a Brig to

ye West and ... to ye N'ward Lat.
23 degrees, 25 minutes

Tuesday ye i6th. at 3 in ye morning ye
wind gets into ye North, at 10 dies awav

Wednesday ye I7th. Cloudy wind at N.
at 4 in afternoon Sounded 30 fathoms.

Thursday i8th. in ye Morning Calm,
at 10 ye wind came at S.W. stood to ye
N.ward. Lat. 38 degrees, 40 minutes wind
freshens. Smooth Sea. At Sun Set Made
land bearing N.W. by W. Stood N. by
W. at 8 oClock Sounded, had 18 fathoms,
when we continued our Course intending
to bear away when we had got 10 or 12
fathoms, but at J4 after twelve ye Ship
Struck ground, on ye back of ye Island y"t
lyeth off Great Egg Harbour. She was
then going at least 7 Knots, it being Sandy
ground, and a Smooth Sea She received no
Damage but went off without Sloping.

Friday ipth. Stood in N.W. till we
made land wind Dies away Calm. Hazy.
Spoke with a Schooner from Rhode Island
bound to Philadelphia, who inform'd us y*t
New found land was Retaken by Colo.
Amherst wind Shifts to N.E. Clears

Saturday ye 2oth. Fair wind N.N.W.
Lattitude 40 degrees, 10 minutes at 2
oClock tack'd and stood to ye Westward,

Sunday 2ist. in ye Morning Fogy.
Small wind at N. at 10 oClock Gears
away. Saw 3 Sail Standing in for ye land,
at 2 oClock were in 14 fathoms water
about 4 Leagues to ye Southwart of Sandy
Hook. There we Catch'd two fine Cod

Monday ye 22d. this Morning were
Gose in with ye high land. Sun about an
hour high ye Pilot came on board, by ye
help_ of ye tide, & a favorable S.E. wind
Springing up, we got up to York by 9
oClock in ye evening. Now Blessed be
God we are got where a N.W.ter Shall
not blow us off ye Coast this Winter
'though we are Concern'd for Several of
our Companions, for we find but nine out

of thirty Arriv*d Put our Sick men

in ye Hospitle and with those y*t were able
Embark'd on board ye Brig Free Mason
for N. London where we ArrivM on Sat-
urday Morning; after landing and Store'g
our Baggage, Set off for home where I
Arriv'd on Monday ye 29th Nov.

Found my Family all well, for which
and ye favour of ye Campaign, God's name
be Praised.

A Roll of ye dead in Capt Hierlihy's
Company 29th Nov. 1762
Peter Long Tho's Welley

George Rice Martin Cole

Eleazer Washburne Edward Ramney
Johannes Struklin James Stewart
John Hill Daniel Ely

Jona'n Arnold Samuel Spicer

James Cady Hezh. Hubbard

Nathan Edwards Rich'd Blake
John O'brian Ozias Ramney

John Warner Roger Gipson

Michael Melony Thompson Spelman

Abel Barns

flknfrtrarg af an Ammnm SIttorateur

©n* ^nnfcrroth AnmnrrBaru. of togar Allan POP J* lorn at IBoBion,
flJaaaarljHBrttB, on % Ntnrtrntfh of Kannarg, 1H09, anb Srrame tiff
3Ftnrt Amrrtcan Antljor to Kmto Ittfrarg ijomanr of ©li> ifflorlo

On this Centennial of Edgar Allan Poe, these lines inspired and created by his own
genius, are again recorded to his memory — It is on this One Hundredth Anniversary
that Poe "comes to his own" — The first great American author of power to gain
reputation in the Old World, he did not enter the heart of his own Nation's literature
until now, and it is today incumbent upon America to inscribe the name of this genius
of literary psychology in its Hall of Fame as a master of style and literary imagery

THE COLISEUM

Vastness ! and Age ! and memories of Eld !
Silence! and Desolation! and dim Night!
I feel ye now— I feel ye in your strength —
O spells more sure than e'er Judean king
Taught in the garden of Gethsemane !
O charms more potent than the rapt Chaldee
Ever drew down from out the quiet stars.
Here, where a hero fell, a column falls !
Here, where the mimic eagle glared in gold,
A midnight vigil holds the swarthy bat !
Here, where the dames of Rome their gilded

hair
Waved to the wind, now wave the weed

and thistle!
Here, where on golden throne the monarch

lolled,

Glides, spectre-like, into his marble home,
Lit by the warm light of the horned moon,
The swift and silent lizard of the stones !
But stay! these walls, — these ivy-clad

arcades —
These mouldering plinths — these sad and

blackened shafts —

These vague entablatures of this crumbly

frieze—-
These shattered cornices — this wreck — this

ruin —
These stones — alas! these gray stones — are

they all,

All of the famed and the colossal left
By all the common Hours to Fate and me?
"Not all!" the Echoes answer me;

"not all!

Prophetic sounds and loud arise forever
From us and from all Ruin, unto the wise
As melody from Memnon to the Sun.
We rule the hearts of mightiest men ; we rule
With a despotic sway all giant minds.
We are not impotent, we pallid stones.
Not all our power is gone — not all our

fame —

Not all the magic of our high renown —
Not all the wonder that encircles us —
Not all the mysteries that hang upon,
And cling around about us as a garment,
Clothing us in a robe of more than glory!"

nf Ammnm
from Sjfe iKannHrript in

Original Smtrnal nf 3Rp tirrrnn

Snappl? Entfrann, Antmopnt nf Sdjilf

Haifa fonrrann, in tnljidf Iff Krlatra ifye SJifie

nf a dlrrggman in lEarljj Amrrira J* iHratnranna

nf 8?ia SIrxta for S>mnnna o* A ^aatnr'a Swial ffirlatinna

nrttlj Sfia JJariahintura ^ Original fltarg Kmntlg Jfcmnd •* GJranatrinra

EDITH MARCH HOWE

T}EWBURYFORT, MASSACHUSETTS

Whose Family has been Intimate with the Emersons for Several Generations
and into whose possession passed the Ancient Journal

IS diary, written by an uncle of Ralph Waldo Emerson, is
one of the clearest expositions of the private life of a clergyman
in early America that has ever been given historical record.
The original diary, now almost indecipherable, was written in
1748-1749 by Reverend Joseph Emerson who was a grandson,
in fourth descent, of the distinguished Reverend Peter Bulkley,
who was born in Odell, Bedfordshire, England, in 1583, a fellow
of St. John's College at Cambridge, a well-to-do emigrant to America in
1635, first minister of Concord, Massachusetts, and the progenitor of one
of the most distinguished lines of clergymen that America has produced.
Reverend Joseph Emerson, the writer of this diary, was born in Maiden,
Massachusetts, August 25, 1724, and graduated from Harvard College in
1743. He was chaplain of the expedition to Cape Breton in 1745, and upon
his return from Louisburg, at twenty-three years of age, he became pastor
of a settlement, which, upon his suggestion, was named Pepperell, in honor
of Sir William Pepperell, the military leader of the successful campaign.
There is a tradition said to be founded on the fact that Sir William intended
to present the town with a church bell, and sent to England to have one
cast, on which was to be this inscription : "I to the church the living call
And to the grave I summon all." If the bell ever reached this country, what
became of it is a mystery. The new minister was the oldest of the nine
sons and four daughters of the Reverend Joseph Emerson, senior, whose
mother was a daughter of the eccentric parson, Reverend Samuel Moody
of York. Two other sons became clergymen; William settled over the
church in Concord, grandfather of Ralph Waldo Emerson, and chaplain
at Ticonderoga, August, 1776; and John, who lived in Conway, Franklin
County. A sister married Daniel Emerson, a cousin, pastor of the church
in Hollis, New Hampshire, a neighboring town to Pepperell. These three
brothers and their cousin were all Harvard graduates and were known
as the "Patriot Preachers." It was the custom of Reverend Joseph Emer-
son to keep a journal, noting down, day by day, the little events and duties
that made up the round of a clergyman's life in the early days in America.

119

rv/i

HHJ

in Utfip of an larhj Ammran

I.V

AUGUST.

Monday I. Visited 6 Families. Stephen
Hall Daniel Rolie, James Lawrence.
Benj'n Martin. James Green, Thomas Wil-
liams.

Tuesday 2. I studied A. M. afternoon I
went a fishing.

Wednesday 3. I went to Harvard-
preached Mr. Seccomb's Lecture from
John 4. 42. Brother Emerson with me.
We went over to Botton; lodged at Dr.
Greenleaf's.

Thursday 4. We returned home.

Friday 5. I read some, & studied chief
of the Day.

Saturday 6. I studied chief of the Day.

Sab. 7. Preached all Day from What is
man profited if he gain, &c.

Monday 8. I visited 8 Families, Isaac
Williams. Elias Eliot. Ebenz Gilson. Dan-
iel Rolfe. Eben: Pierce. Nathan Hall
William Warner, Widow Saunders.

The wife of Ebenz Gilson is runing very
wild, full of Enthusiasm.

Tuesday 9 I went up to Lunenburg:
lodged at Mr. Steam's.

Wednesday 10. I rid over in the morn-
ing to Leominster in Company with Mr.
Downe the Schoolmaster of Lunenburg;
returned to Mr. Steam's to Dinner, & home
at night

Thursday II. I studied chief of the Day.

Friday 12. Studied forenoon: went up
to Holies afternoon, preached Brother Em-
erson's Lecture from Isa. 12:3; returned.

Sat. 13. Studied all Day.

Sab. 14 Preached all Day from Mat.
5 :4. Blessed are they that mourn, for they
shall be comforted.

Man. 15. I visited 3 Families. Saml
Fisk, Phineas Chamberlin. Deacon Law-
rence. Afternoon I went down to Groton.
& lodged at Mr. Trowbridge's.

Tues. id. After making a Visit, & doing
some Business I returned to my Lodging
before noon; afternoon entertained Com-
pany.

Wed. 17 Studied some. Cut stalks for
my Landlord part of ye day.

Thurs. 18 Studied all Day.

Frid. ig Studied forenoon: afternoon,
private meeting at my Lodgings. I read a
Sermon of my Father from Wisdom is jus-
tified of all her children

Sat. 20 Studied all Day.

Sab. 21. A. M: Preached from Blessed
are they that mourn &c. P.M: from Sam.
3: 44. Thou hast covered thyself with a
cloud that our Prayers should not pass
thro'.

Man. zi I visited 6 families, James Col-
burn, and his Son, William Blood, Benj :
Swallow, Josiah Tucker, Josiah Lawrence.
And finished my Pastoral visits for the
year.

Tues. 23. I went over to Lancaster;
lodged at Capt. Willards

Wed. 24. Returned Home at Night.

Thurs. 25. I studied all Day.

I now have finished my 24th year, and
entered upon my 25th. May I do more for
God this year than ever I did.

Frid. 26. Studied forenoon; afternoon
discoursed with two Persons, who are
about to jo-n the Chh. ; & one who seems
to be under strong Conviction.

Sat. 27 Studied very hard all Day.

Sab. 28 I preached all Day from The
•whole need not a Physician, but they that
are sick.

Man. 29. I visited two sick Persons
who were prayed for yesterday; and con-
versed with two Persons who are about
owning the covenant.

Tues. 30. I went up to Holies; heard of
the Sorrowful News of two of my Parish
quarreling last Night, one wounding the
other with a knife, as some are ready to
fear dangerously.

Wed 31. I studied some at Brother Em-
erson's, and returned. Went down to look
at my workmen, who are now building my
Chimney.

SEPTEMBER.

Thurs I. I studied Chief of the Day:
conversed with a Person about her son:
visited a sick woman,

Frid 2 Studied forenoon : Lecture after-
noon: Mr. Seccomb preached on Paul's
conversion. I was obliged to put by the
Sacrament, for we could not obtain wine.

Sat. 3 I went out in order to settle
some Affairs of my own; and visited a
man who has received a wound in a quar-
rel with his neighbour.

Sab. 4. I preached all Day from My
sheep hear my voice, &• I know 'em, <§•
they follow me.

Man. 5 Stopt from seting out in my
Journey by the Rain, which was the most
merciful & the plentiful we have had for a
year past

Tues. 6. Set out for Connecticut in
Company with Peter Powers of Holies, in
order to go to New Haven Commencement.
We stopt at Mr. Trowbridge's a little while
& then rid over to Lancaster ; stopt at Col !
Willards & took a mouthful: & arrived at
Mr. Curtis's at Worcester a little after
Nine at Night. We mist our Way, & went
about half a mile, but comfortably found
it again.

Wed. 7. I tarried all the forenoon at
Mr. Curtis's & dined; afternoon went over
to Mr. Goodwin's, about two miles. Peter
Powers went over to Shrewsbury to see
some Friends. I lodged at Mr Goodwin's
much refreshed with the sight of Worces-
ter Friends.

Thurs. 8 I called to Mr. Upham's, who

MSI

120

Saurtrol nf a OHerggmatt in Ammra iti 174B

keeps the school here; made two or three
Visits in Town; lodged at Mr. Brown's,
my former Landlord when I preached in
Town.

Frid. p. We sat out for Connecticut in
the Morning; stopt at Esq. More's at Ox-
ford; we dined at Convas's, the Tavern at
Killenly, & lodged at Mr. How's minister
of the middle Parish. Rode this day 30
miles.

Sat. jo. Set out on our Journey; dined
at Mr. Hutchins' in the same Town, who
formerly belonged to Groton, where we
were kindly entertained. We arrived at
Mr. Rowland's, the Minister of Plainfield.

Sab. ii. I preached all Day from John
4:42. There is here a separate Society,
who have a Layman ordained over 'em,
one Thomas Stevens: there is more than
50 Families of 'em.

Man. 12. We sat out for Newhaven.
Mr. Rowland in Company: stopt at Nor-
wich, which is a very pretty Town: dined
at Capt Denison's, an uncle of Mr. Row-
land: got to Connecticut River just after
Sunset; past over Brackaway"s ferry, be-
tween there and Sebrook, we mist our way,
& wandered an hour or two in the wood,
but at last found our way to Mrs. Lay's,
the Tavern in Sebrook, by u o'clock, where
we put up. Rid 50 miles.

Tues. 13. Sat out on our Journey, baited
at Killingworth, again at Gilford, & dined
at Mr. Robin's at Branford; got over New-
haven ferry before Sunset, which is about
2 miles from the College ; we put up, & got
lodging before Day Light ended; spent the
Evening at College.

Wed. 14 Commencement All things
were carried on with the utmost Decency;
they come very little behind Cambridge it-
self.

Thurs. 15. Breakfasted at College, & sat
out for home in Company with Mr. Eells
of Middletown & arrived at his House in
the Evening — about 34 miles.

Frid 16 Tarried in Town all Day, went
to another Part of it, & returned to Mr.
Eells. This is a large Town, situated on
Connecticut River, very populous.

Sat. 17 We sat out on our Journey: in
Weathersfield we met with Mr. Edwards
of Northampton, & concluded to go home
with him the beginning of next week by
the leave of Providence. We stopt &
dined at Hartford, & called at Winsor
upon Mr. Edwards, father to Mr. Edwards
of Northampton, where we were over-per-
suaded to tarry over the Sabbath.

Sab. 18. Mr. Edwards of Northampton
preached A: M: from I Tim. 6: 19. I
preached P:M: from Can. 2:16. Very
courteously treated here.

Mon. i<) We sat out on our Journey &
dined at Dr. Pinchon's at Long Meadow, a

part of Springfield, & lodged at Mr. Hop-
kins', minister of a Parish in Springfield
on the west side of the River: he is
Brother to Mr. Edwards of Northampton.
About 20 miles.

Tues. 20 The forenoon being lowry, we
tarried at Mr. Hopkin's till after Dinner,
& then proceeded on our Journey, arrived
at Northampton before Night.

Wed. 21 Spent the Day very pleasantly :
the most agreeable Family I was ever
acquainted with; much of the Presence of
God here. We met with Mr. Spencer, a
gentleman who was ordained last week at
Boston, as a missionary to the Indians of
the Six Nations; he purposes to set out to-
morrow for Albany: the most wonderful
Instance of self-denial I ever met with.

Thurs 22 We set out for home: Mr.
Edwards was so kind as to accompany
us over Connecticut River, & bring us on
our way: we took our leave of him: he is
certainly a great man. We dined at Cold
Spring, & got to Brookfield in the Even-
ing: lodged at Dr. Uphams, who came
from Maiden, where we were very courte-
ously entertained.

Frid. 23. We were early on our Jour-
ney: breakfasted at Mr. Eaton's the Min-
ister of the upper Parish of Leicester:
made Several Visits in Leicester: dined at
Mr. Sprague's, who has lately moved from
Maiden; went down to Worcester, & made
two or three Visits; lodged at Mr. Good-
win's.

Sat. 24. Sat out on our Journey; dined
at Col. Willard's at Lancaster; got home
to Groton a little after Sunset

I have had a_ very pleasant Journey:
have not met with any Dificulty in trav-
elling about 300 miles. God's name be
praised !

Sab. 25. I preached all Day from Rom.
8.1 : went up to Holies in the Evening, &
found my Sister comfortably a Bed with a
Daughter. My mother from Maiden has
been up here about a fortnight

Mon. 26. I waited upon my Mother over
to my Lodgings.

Tues. 27 Returned back to Holies with
Mother, where I tarried two or three days
much out of Order with a cold.

Frid. 30 I came home, & attended the
private meeting at Ebenezer Gilson's. I
read some of Mr. Edward's Concert &
Prayer.

OCTOBER.

Sat. i. I wrote two Letters in the fore-
noon, one to Mr Edwards of Northamp-
ton, the other to his second daughter, a
very desirable Person, to whom I purpose
by Divine Care to make my addresses.
May the Lord direct me in so important an
Affair!

In the Afternoon, I went up to Holies:
my Sister still comfortable beyond our

Sab. 2. I changed with Brother Emer-
son, & preached at Holies all day from
W hat is a man profited if he gain the
whole world &c.

Man 3. Set out with my Mother for
Maiden ; dined at Col. Ting's, & got as far
as Reading : lodged at Capt. Eaton's.

Tues. 4 We arrived at Maiden; found
my Father's Family well.

Wed. 5 I went to Boston, did some Bus-
iness, and returned to Maiden.

Thurs. 6. Made a visit or two m the
forenoon: in the afternoon sat out for
home : went as far as Reading.

Frid. 7. The Weather so bad, I could
not proceed with Comfort on my Jour-
ney: made Several visits in Reading.

Sat. 8 Returned to Groton.

Sab. 9. I preached all Day from 2 Pet
3: 14.

Man 10. I visited 3 Families out of the
Bounds of the Parish, made Pastoral vis-
its. Isaac Lakin. Saml Harwell, Benj.
Parker.

Tues. n. Had Company all the fore-
noon; afternon went down to Groton.

Wed. iz Studied all Day.

Thurs. 13. Studied the forenoon; after-
noon went down to Mr. Trowbridge's Lec-
ture. Mr. Hall from Westford preached
from Except j>e eat the Flesh, & Drink
the Blood of the Son of Man, y* have no
Life in yow.

Frid. 14 Returned home; afternoon
conversed with, & wrote the Relation of
two Persons who are about to joyn the
Chh.

Sat. 13. Studied all Day.

Sab. 16. Expounded the 4 first Verses
of the 37th Psalm : dwelt on 'em all Day.

Man. if. I went out a Visiting: made a
Pastoral Visit to John Word's Family.
Stopt by the Rain; tarried all Night at
Benj. Parker's.

Tues. 18. I was up to Holies. Was sent
for to visit two Persons at Dunstable,
Mass. Mr. Pike & Wife, both sick of the
fever: I went & lodged at Mr. John Ken-
dal's.

Wed. i<) I returned to Holies: spent the
forenoon in religious Exercises with the
Family. This Day was kept as a Day of
Thanksgiving by my Brother's Family upon
the wonderful comfortable circumstances
of my Sister this Time of her Ljing in.
In the afternoon there was a Publick Lec-
ture by Mr. Prince, the blind man, who
preached from Mighty to save; a very
profitable Sermon. I returned home in the
Evening.

Thurs. 20 Studied all Day. In the Even-
ing rid up to Mr. Bqynton's in Holies, &
heard Mr. Prince again from Gen. 41 : 55 :

I grow in my esteem of him as a profitable
preacher.

Frid. 21 Our Lecture before the Sacra-
ment, Mr. Prince preached for me from
Luk. 19: i-io

Sat. 22. I had Company in the forenoon.
Mr. Shed & Wife, from Billeries: went up
to Mr Swallow's & dined with 'em.

Sab. 23. I preached A. M: from Col.
3:3: P:M. Mat 5:4. Mr. Kendal, a
Brother of our Chh. came to Meeting in
the forenoon, & stopt when I was about to
administer the Ordinance of the Supper, &
began to make some Objections against pur
Way of Worship, & in particular against
one of the Brethren of the Chh. I was
obliged to stop him, & desire him to with-
draw, which he did without making so
much Disturbance as I expected: he is
deeply tinged with Enthusiasm: he has not
attended with us for some months.

Man. 24. I had Company chief of the
forenoon, Mr. Bliss called to see me:
afternoon I attended the funeral of Widow
Shipley, being sent for by Reason of Mr.
Trowbridge being out of Town.

Tues. 25 I studied chief of the Day.

Wed 26 Forenoon did some Business in
the Parish : afternoon went to the other
end of the Town, & preached a Sermon at
Daniel Lartell's from, In the Time of Ad-
versity, Consider; his wife has been so low
that she has not been able to attend Pub-
lick Worship at the Meeting House for 5
years.

Thurs. 27 Studied part of the Day : con-
versed with two Persons, one about to
joyn in full Communion, the other under
promising Conviction.

Frid. 28 Studied some in the Morning,
& had determined to spend the rest of the
Day in Fasting & Prayer, but was _ inter-
rupted by my Brother Edward coming in
from Boston about I o'clock : spent the Re-
mainder of the Day with him: rid out to
Several Houses.

'Sat. 29. Studied all Day.

Sab. 30. I preached A:M: from Psal.
37:5. P:M. from What is a man profited
&c.

Mar. 31 I sat out with Brother Edward
for Maiden, & got safe there in the Even-
ing.

NOVEMBER.

Tuesday I. I went to Boston, did some
Business, & returned to Maiden.

Wed. 2. Sat out for home: being not
well, I reached only as far as Mr. Benj.
Parker's of Groton.

Thurs. 3. Returned to my Lodgings (in
Pepperell). did some Business in the Par-
ish.

Frid. 4. Studied some : conversed with 2
Persons who are about joyning ye Chh:
went out in the Evening.

122

Sfonrnal of a (Ebrggman in Amrcira in ir4B

VF9,

Sat. 5. Studied chief of the Day.

Sab. 6. Very much out of order with a
Cold, yet preached all Day from Psal. 37:5:
much better in ye Evening.

Man. 7. Sat out some Time before Dav
on a Journey to Northampton to visit Mrs
(Miss) Esther Edwards to treat of Mar-
riage: got to Worcester comfortably, tho'
something stormy: lodged at Mr. Good-
win's.

Tues. 8. Had a pleasant Day to ride in;
got to Cold spring in the Evening; lodged
at Mr. Billing's, the Minister, where I was
very comfortably entertained.

Wed. o Got safe to Northampton: ob-
tained the Liberty of the House: in the
Evening heard Mr. Searle preach at an
House in the Neighborhood from, By
Grace are ye saved.

Thurs. 10. I spent chief of the Day with
Mrs Esther in whose company the more I
am. the greater value I have for her.

Frid. ii The young Lady being obliged
to be from Home, I spent the Day in copy-
ing off something remarkable Mr. Ed-
wards hath lately received from Scotland.
Spent ye Evening with Mrs Esther.

Sat. 12. Spent part of the Day upon the
Business I came about.

Sab. 13 A:M: Mr. Eaton of Leicester
being here on a visit, preached from, In the
Day of Adversity, Consider; P :M : I
preached from, Behold, the Lamb of God.

Man. 14. I could not obtain from the
Young Lady the least Encouragement to
come again : the chief Objection she makes
is her Youth, which I hope will be removed
in Time. I hope the Disappointment will
be sanctified to me, & yt the Lord will by
His Providence order it so that this shall
be my Companion for Life. I think I have
followed Providence, not gone before it.

I sat out with Mr. Eaton for home: we
lodged at Col. Dwight's at Brookfield.

Tues. 15. I came as far as Worcester;
lodged at Mr. Stearns'.

Wed. 16. I came to Lancaster: this Day
the Rev. Mr. Harrington was installed to
the Pastoral Office here. Mr. Storer of
Watertown began with Prayer. Mr. Han-
cock of Lexington preached from I Cor,
9:19.

Mr. Appleton of Cambridge gave the
Right Hand. After supper I went to Har-
vard, home with Mr. Seccomb.

Thurs. 17 I came home to my Lodgings
(in Pepperell) : dined at Capt. Bancroft's at
Groton. I was considerably melancholy
under my Disappointment at Northampton;
concluded, notwithstanding, by Leave of
Providence, to make another trial in the
Spring.

Frid. 18 In the forenoon I read some:
P :M : I went to the private meeting at Mr.
Wright's: read a sermon of Mr. Elvin
upon the Obedience of Faith.

Sat. 19. So discomposed I could not
study. I could not have thought that what
I have lately met with would have had this
Effect The Lord hath put me in a very
good School : I hope I shall profit in it

Sab. 20. Much more composed.

I endeavored to roll off my Burden upon
the Lord, & He sustained me. I preached
all Day from, They that are whole need
not a Physician, but they that are sick.

Man. 21. Studied chief of the Day.

Tues. 22. Studied forenoon: afternoon
I went to see some workmen I have about
my House.

Wed. 23 I studied very hard all Day:
was much assisted.

Thurs. 24 Publick Thanksgiving. I
preached from Praise ye the Lord. Went
up to Holies to Supper: returned in the
Evening to marry a Couple.

Friday 25. Rid out with Brother Emer-
son in Town about Business.

Sat. 26. Read some in the forenoon:
afternoon wrote a Relation for Mercy Wil-
liams; rid uo to Holies to change with
Brother Emerson.

Sab 27. I preached at Holies all Day
from, He is the Rock &c.

Man. 28. I made one Pastoral Visit to
Silas Blood on the other side of the River :
made several other Visits.

Tues. 20 I studied forenoon: afternoon
preached a Sermon at John Words from,
He is the Rock &c.

Wed 30 Studied hard all Day: in the
Evening did some other Writing.
DECEMBER.

Thurs. i. Studied hard all Day : went in
the Evening to Mr. Isaac Farnsworth's, &
wrote the quarter part of a Relation for
his Wife.

Friday 2. Studied forenoon: afternoon
our (Preparatory) Lecture: I preached
from with Joy shall ye draw Water out of
the Wells of Salvation.

Sat. 3. I went in the Morning to visit
a child of Mr Wright, who is sick of the
Throat Distemper: She died in the after-
noon.

Sab. 4. Sacrament. I preached from 2
Cor. 8.9 P :M : from Blessed are they who
mourn &c

Man. 5. I wrote two Letters to North-
ampton, one to dear Mrs (Miss) Esther
Edwards, who I find ingrosseth too many
of my Tho'ts, yet some glimmering of
Hope supporteth my Spirits. In the even-
ing I went down to Capt. Bulkley's &
lodged there.

Tues. 6. Set out with a number of Gro-
ton People for Concord. I lodged with
Capt Hubbard, a Relation of mine, where
I was courteously entertained. I heard of
the death of Mr. Owen of Boston which
affected me much : the best friend I had in
Boston. I pray God to sanctify it to me 1

tef

2^«

(§b0emati0ns in £ifr of an larhj American

G Hffi

tef

. 7 I went to the other Parish:
attended the ordination of Mr. Lawrence.
Mr. Appleton of Cambridge began with
Prayer. Mr. Trowbridge preached from
i Tim. 3:15 Mr. Hancock of Lexington
gave the charge. Mr. Rogers of Littleton
prayed after the charge. Mr. Williams of
Weston gave the Right Hand. After sup-
per, I rid down to my Father's. My
Mother hath been ill with the slow Fever,
but something better.

Thurs. 8. I went to Boston: attended
the Publick Lecture: Mr. Cheekley
preached from Luk. 14.27: dined with Mr.
Bromfield; returned to Maiden.

Frid. 9. Sat out for Home: dined at
Woburn with Mr. Cotton, lodged at Mr.
Chandler's who hath lately brot Home his
Wife, who appears to be an agreeable
Woman.

Sat. 10 Came to Dunstable in Hamp-
shire in order to preach there tomorrow.
Mr. Prince is to supply my Pulpit: took
lodgings at Col Blanchard's.

5Vj&. // I preached all Day from What
w a man profited if he gain the whole
World &c

Man. 12. Breakfasted at Major Love-
well's and after Dinner with the Col.
(Blanchard), returned to my lodgings (in
Pepperell).

TKM. 13. Read all the forenoon: in the
afternoon attended the funeral of a Child
of Moses Woods who was still born; in
the Evening went up to Holies, heard part
of a Sermon at Mr. Townshend's from Mr.
Prince: lodged at Brother Emerson's.

Wed. 14 Spent the forenoon in reading
part of Col Gardner's Life: after Dinner,
returned home.

Thurs. 75 Read some: conversed with
two Persons who are about owning the
Covenant Studied some in the Evening.

Frid. 16 Studied all Day. In the Even-
ing went out about Business.

Sat. 17 Studied chief of the Day.

Sat. 18 Preached all Day from The
whole need not a Physician, but they that
are sick

Man. 10 I went out : made two Pastoral
Visits on the other side of the River, viz.
to Nathan Fisk, & James Blood. Studied
some in the Evening.

Tues. zo Read some in the forenoon:
afternon went up to Holies, & pilotted Mr
Prince down, who purposes to tarry a Day
or two with us. I studied in the Evening.

Wed. 21. I read chief of the Day to Mr
Prince, & he preached a Sermon at mv
lodgings in he Evening from Behold I
stand at the door and knock.

Thurs. 22. Read something in the fore-
noon; in the afternoon went to James
Parker's, & married him at his own House
to Rebekah Bulkley. A decent pretty wed-
ding.

Fri. 23. I was this Day so pressed down
under the weight of some peculiar Burdens
both of a Temporal & a Spiritual Nature,
that I could not fix my mind to do anything
at all in the forenoon: in the afternoon I
attended a private Meeting at Mr. Saml
Fisk's: read a Sermon out of Dr. Watts.

Sat. 24 Melancholy all Day: it seems to
be growing upon me. I read a little, but
chief of the Day sat meditating on my
Troubles: Evening my Burdens somewhat
lightened. Oh! that I could be thankful;
for it almost unfits me for the Service of
God or Man I •

Sab. 25 Preached all Day from They
that be whole need not a Physician, but
they that be sick.

Man. 26 Went out to divert myself, and
visited several of the neighbors.

Tues. 27 Read some; attended some
upon Company: & studied some: studied
the whole of the Evening.

Wed. 28. Studied part of the Day: be-
gan to read Ames' Medulla; went in the
Evening to wait upon the Parish Commit-
tee at James Lawrence's about Business.
After nine o'clock I was sent for to see
the Wife of Benjamin Rolfe who has been
exercised with Fits, & is in very great Dis-
tress of Soul: her Convictions appear
strong, may they well.

Thurs. 20. Read in the forenoon; stud-
ied Afternoon and Evening.

Friday 30. Read some, & studied some.

Sat. 31 Read some, & studied some.
The year is now concluded, & I may well
finish my Journal as Ames does his Alma-
nack I Another year is gone, but ah! how
little have we done ! Alas ! how little have
I done for God, for my own Soul, for the
Souls of the People committed to my care !
I find a great deal Amiss. I would fly to
the Grace of Christ to pardon my Defects,
& to his Strength to enable me to do more
for him this year, if he should please to
spare my Life!

A JOURNAL FOR THE YEAR 1749.
JANUARY.

Sat. i. I preached all Day from Com-
mit thy Way to the Lord: trust also in him
&c. An extreme cold day, very few People
at Meeting.

Man z. I went out about Business in
the Parish.

Tues. 3 Did some odd chores in the
Day: studied in the Evening.

Wed. 4. I went up to Moses Wood's, &
preached a Sermon in his House from
Turn Thou me, 6" I shall be turned. A
larger Assembly than I expected.

Thurs. $• Dr. Brewster & Brother Em-
erson came to see me: I waited on 'em

124

3lonrnai of a (Ebnjgman in Ammra in 1T4B

I
I

chief of the Day. Studied in the Even-
ing.

Frid. 6. Went up to Holies after studv-
ing some in the morning, & preached
Brother Emerson's Lecture, from Fear not,
little Flock &c: Returned Home.

Sat. 7. Studied all Day. Being hin-
dered so much this week, I could not get
prepared for the Sabbath till in the Even-
ing.

Sab. 8. I preached all Day from The
whole need not a Physician &c; an ex-
treme cold Day, much colder than the last.

Man. o. I went up to the other end of
the Parish, & visited Eleazer Green's Wife,
who is sick: went down to Dunstable, &
lodged at Ebenezer Kendal's.

Tues. 10. Went to see a man in the
neighborhood, who is apprehended to be a
dying; & who did die within an hour or
two after I left the House. I returned
Home.

Wed. ii. Forenoon I studied some;
afternoon went to the Parish Meeting:
Evening waited upon Company.

Thurs. iz Studied all Day, Evening
reckoned with some who have worked for
me.

Frid. 13. Studied forenoon: afternoon
attended the meeting at Jonas Varnum's,
instead of the Lecture, for I put by the
Sacrament upon the Account of the Diffi-
culty of the Season: spent the Evening at
James Parker's.

Sat. 14. Studied all Day.

Sab. 15. I expounded all Day 2 Tim.
3 1-12.

Man. 16 Read chief of the Day.

Tues. 17 Read forenoon; afternoon &
Evening spent with the Committee who
came to settle the Salary for this coming
year.

Wed. 18 Went up to Holies : spent the
Day: returned Evening.

Thurs. 10. Studied forenoon; afternoon
attended the funeral of a Child at Saml
Rolfe's 'tother side the River.

The Child was not a fortnight old, born
of a woman whom Ezra Rolfe brot here,
& calls his Wife, tho' he has another at
Lancaster. I spent the Evening at Deacon
Cumming's with Brother Emerson & Mr.
Prince.

Frid. zo. Studied all Day.

Sat. 21 Studied all Day

Sab. 22. Preached all Day from Mai.
3:16.

Mon. 23 Studied some, afernoon enter-
tained Company: Mr. Prince came to
tarry a Day or two with us.

Tues. 24. Studied chief of the Day.

Wed. 25. Studied forenoon: afternoon
went up to Holies.

Thurs. 26. Studied all Day; Evening

Mr. Prince preached at my Lodgings from
To 'em who believe, he is precious

Frid. 27. I went to Dunstable, Brattle's
End, & preached to a family meeting at
Mr. Ebenezer Kendal's from Mai. 3.16: &
in the Evening at Mr. John Kendal's from
Turn thou 6- I shall be turned,

Sat. 28. Returned Home very much out
of Order.

Sab. 29. Preached all Day from Yea, all
who will live godly in Christ Jesus shall
suffer Persecution. Much indisposed all
Day.

Mon. 30. My illness seems to increase
upon me.

Tues. 31. Something better thro' Mercy :
was able to do a little writing: heard of
the death of James Parker whom I mar-
ried about a month ago: he died at his
Mother's at Toun.

FEBRUARY.

Wed. i. Something better: wrote two
Letters to Northampton.

Thurs. 2. I went down to Groton, &
attended the Lecture. Mr. Trowbridge
preached from. Mar. 13, 35. I went to
Unkety & lodged at John Wood's.

Frid. 3. Attended the private Meeting at
John Scot's: read a Sermon out of Dr.
Watts.

Sat. 4 I studied some.

Sab. 5. I preached all Day from O that
they were wise.

Mon. 6. Read some in the forenoon;
afternoon walked up to Holies in Order to
joyn with Brother Emerson tomorrow in
the Concert of Prayer.

Tues. 7. We spent the forenoon in re-
ligious Exercises in private, except one or
two Neighbors with us. afternoon a pub-
lick Lecture.

Brother Emerson preached from Esther
4:14

Wed. 8. In the afternoon I sat out to
return Home, went part of the Way, &
was_ beat out by a Storm of Snow : made
a Visit to the Widow Cummings, who hath
for some Time, been under peculiar Temp-
tations; returned to Brother Emerson's.

Thurs. 9. Studied chief of the Day.

Frid. 10 Studied some in the Morning,
& returned Home to my Lodgings.

Sat. ii. Studied all Day.

Sab. 12 I preached all Day from Yea,
all who will live godly in Christ Jesus,
shall suffer Persecution.

Mon. 13. Read all Day, Brother Emer-
son & Mr. Ward, our Schoolmaster, who
keeps in the Parish, spent the chief of the
Evening with me, and then I went up to
Holies with Brother E.

Tues. 14 Went early in the Morning to
Capt Powers, & did some Business: made
two or three Visits, & returned to my

^Sktr _3rfllhfc, u"^ JW^ «*>• ^cz- /«« zw^z=\ AUS

(8bBtrva.tiatts in Ctfe nf an Earlg^Anu'riran

*vy

Lodgings. I conversed at Brother Emer-
son's with Mrs. Brown, wife to Josiah
Brown, who is under very grievous Temp-
tations & spiritual Difficulties: the Lord
relieve her!

W ed. 15 Read some & studied some.

Thurs. 16 Studied forenoon; afternoon
made a Visit to the Widow Parker, who is
a young Widow indeed, but a little above
18 years of Age.

Frid. 17 Studied all Day.

Sat. 18 Went up to Townshend in order
to change with Mr. Hemenway.

Sab. 19. I preached all Day at Towns-
hend from Mai. 3:16.

Man. 20. I made several Visits, & re-
turned Home at night.

Tues. 21. I read all the forenoon:
afternoon wrote a Letter to Northampton
to send by Mr. Isaac Parker who designs
to set out for there tomorrow. Spent the
Evening with the Committee who came up
from Town to lay out the Common about
our Meeting.

Wed. 22 Studied some; spent the Even-
ing with Company.

Thurs. 23 Studied chief of the Day:
went in the Evening to visit Cap. Parker
& Mehitabel Flanders, who seems to be
abandoned to all Wickedness. I could not
see the Capt: but talkt with her, & dis-
charged my own Conscience: but I fear
did her but little Good.

Frid. 24. Studied Forenoon: Afternoon
the Preparatory Lecture: I preached from
those words, My Beloved.

Sat. 25. This Day, being the Annover-
sary of my Ordination, I devoted to Fast-
ing & Prayer. I was obliged to study
some being not prepared for Tomorrow.
I endeavoured to lay low before God for
my many Sins, & the many Aggravations
of 'em especially for the short Comings
of the year past, & awful breach of Vows
and Promises.

I solemnly renewed my Covenant, &
made Resolutions & Promises. I hoped in
the Strength of Christ that I would five
better, that I would watch more against
sin, & especially against the Sin which doth
most easily beset me; & pleaded for
strength to perform all Duties of my Gen-
eral & Particular Calling. Q Lord, hear
my Prayers, accept my Humiliation, & give
me Strength to keep my Vows for Jesus'
Sake. Amen & Amen.

Sab. 26. Sacrament. I preached all
Day from 2 Cor : 8 :p

Mon. 27. I sat out for Maiden: got to
my Father's safe in the evening. Went
via Concord.

Tues. 28. I spent the Day in visiting a
Neighbour or two. The Winter in a great
measure broke up.

MARCH.

Wed. i Accompanied my Uncle Moody
a few Miles, who hath been visiting his
Friends here for some Time. He is some-
thing better than he hath been.

Thurs. 2. I went down to Boston. Mr.
Foxcroft preached the publick Lecture
from Job I :$. I agreed to preach for Mr.
Roby at Lynn precinct next Lord's Day,
who supplies my place. Mr. Cheever is
to go up.

Frid. 3 Returned to Maiden and
preached my Father's Lecture from
Mai. 3:16.

Sat. 4 I went to Lynn, took my Lodging
at Mr. Jonathan Wait's.

Sab. 5. Preached A:M: from There is
no Peace saith my God to the Wicked.
P:M: from Mai. 3:16, and in the Evening
I preached a Sermon at Mr. Wait's from
The Whole need not a Physician &c.

Mon. 6 I returned to Maiden, made a
Visit or two by the Way.

Tues. 7. I went to Cambridge, & visited
a poor woman in Jail who is condemned
to die for Burglary. She appears one of
the most hardened Creatures I ever saw.
Afternoon I went to Boston & returned to
Maiden.

Wed. 8. A:M: Made a Visit to Mr.
Cleaveland. P :M : My Father preached
a Lecture to the Children at his own House
from Acquaint thyself with God, 6r be at
Peace.

Thurs. 9. I sat out for Home. Dined
at Concord, spent the Afternoon at Mr.
Minot's, lodged at Mr. Bliss's, & returned
Home on Frid. 10.

Sat. ii Read something, received a
Letter from Mrs Sarah Edwards of
Northampton, who entirely discourages me
from taking a Journey again there to visit
her Sister, who is so near my Heart I
am disappointed: the Lord teach me to
profit; may I be resigned.

Sab. 12. I preached all Day from Rom.
8:1.

Mon. 13. Began my Pastoral Visits, &
visited 5 Families, Daniel Boynton, Jos.
Jewett, Jonathan Woods, Jacob Ames,
James Shattuck.

Tues. 14. I kept school Forenoon for
Mr. Ward, had 60 Scholars ; afternoon I
chatechized in the same House, had an
hundred children present, I went up to
Holies at night & lodged.

Wed. 15. I went in company with
Brother Emerson to Townshend, Mr. Hem-
minway's Lecture. Mr. Trowbridge
preached it from The precious Blood of
Christ. Returned Home to my Lodgings,
Brother Emerson with me.

Thurs. 16. Read some, entertained Com-
pany forenoon & afternoon. Married

Iflurnal of a (Ebnjgmatt in Amerira in IT4B

Abraham Parker to Lois Blood in the
evening.

Frid. 17. Studied forenoon, afternoon
went to the private meeting at Mr. White's,
read a Sermon of Dr. Watts'.

Sat. 18. Studied all Day.

Sab. 19 Preached all Day from Job.
19 125, 26. 27.

Mon. zo. Visited 5 Families, Saml Shat-
tuck, Wm Spaulding, the Young Widow
Parker, Simon Lakin, Nehemiah Hobart.

Tues. zi. Very much out of order, I
have a constant faintness at my Stomach,
more weak this Spring than usual.

Wed. 22. Able to study some.

Thurs. 23 Publick Fast. A:M: I
preached from Isa. 58:1. P:M. Brother
Emerson preached for me. the Day not be-
ing observed in Hampshire, from Psal
79 :8-9-

Frid. 24. Very faint & weak yet. I
wrote two Letters to Maiden. Received
Visits. Went out toward Evening with
Mr. Ward to see Mr. Prescott.

Sat. 25. Read some forenoon. Went up
to Holies to change with Brother Emer-
son.

Sab. 26 I preached at Holies A:M.
from Hoseah 3:1. P:M: from Mai. 3:16.
Came home in the Evening.

Mon. 27. My weakness increases upon
me, so I am obliged to leave Pastoral Vis-
its for a Time. I rode out and did some
Business in the Parish.

Tues. 28. I rode up to my Place to see
my Workmen. I had 19 Yoke of Oxen at
work for me. & 16 Hands, all given me.

My People seem to grow in their Kind-
ness to me, blessed be God. They cross-
ploughed 3 or 4 Acres of Land.

Wed. 29. I rode down to town, made
several Visits, lodged at Capt. Bulkley's.

Thurs. 30. Attended Mr. Trowbridge's
Lecture. Mr. Hemmenway preached from
Psal. 26:6. I went to Unkety, lodged at
Mr. Perker's.

Frid. 31. Returned Home, and read

The ancient diary was found not many years ago and I will tell the
interesting story: My grandfather, Reverend James Howe, was succeeded
by Reverend Joseph Emerson, with one occupant intervening, in the pulpit
at Pepperell. I have often heard my grandfather relate anecdotes of the
Emersons. My mother's father, James Lewis, also lived in Pepperell, so
the Howe and Lewis and Emerson families were much together. When
the Emerson property changed hands, some time ago, the "minister's bar-
rels" became a source of interest to my uncles, who were then young men.
They pulled out large bunches of sermons, and among the other manuscripts,
found these journals. The journal relating to Esther Edwards was found
by my uncle, James S. N. Howe, and the Louisburg journal, by Samuel
Lewis. Many years ago, the Esther Edwards' diary disappeared. Within
two years, by the merest accident, the original journal was found, when the
papers of the Reverend Charles Babbidge were being looked over by his
daughter, after his death. It had been loaned to him by my uncle. She
returned it to my father, but we felt that it belonged to a son of the original
finder, so it has been kept by him ever since. I asked his permission to
send a copy to THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY for historical record,
and he readily assented. His name was Frank C. Howe and he resided in
Melrose, Massachusetts, but some weeks ago he died, and where the journal
will go now, I do not know. He valued it so highly that he kept it with
his private papers in a safe. The Louisburg portion of the journal is owned
by my cousin, Harriet E. Freeman of Boston. It was given to her by our
uncle, Samuel Lewis of Pepperell, who found it. She has had it deciphered
and type-written.

127

an Attwriratt

(Our Ijunftrrftth AmunrrBaru of Sirlh of (Oluirr Iflrniirll ijolatrn >
Snnt in Camhrtiigr, iHaBBarliuBrltB, an August 29, 1H09, m\i\
(Contributed Cibrnillu to tbr (Culturr ana Ziifrratnrr af Wna (Crittwry

On this Centennial of Oliver Wendell Holmes, these patriotic lines which he dedicated
to the cause of American Liberty are inscribed to his memory — His work is his grandest
monument — His poem, "Old Ironsides," written at the time that the Government
proposed to break up the old battleship "Constitution," appealed to the patriotic spirit
of his countrymen and gave him his first national reputation as an American poet

LEXINGTON

Slowly the mist o'er the meadow was

creeping,

Bright on the dewy buds glistened the sun,
When from his couch, while his children

were sleeping,

Rose the bold rebel and shouldered his gun,
Waving her golden veil
Over the silent dale,
Blithe looked the morning on cottage and

spire;

Hushed was his parting sigh,
While from his noble eye
Flashed the last sparkle of Liberty's fire.

On the smooth green where the fresh

leaf is springing

Calmly the first-born of Glory have met;
Hark! the death-volley around them is

ringing!
Look! with their life-blood the young

grass is wet!
Faint is the feeble breath,
Murmuring low in death,
"Tell to our sons how their fathers have

died !"

Nerveless the iron hand,
Raised for its native land,
Lies by the weapon that gleams at its side.

Over the hillsides the wild knell is tolling,
From their far hamlets the yeomanry

come;

As through the storm-clouds the thunder-
burst rolling,

Circles the beat of the mustering drum.
Fast on the soldier's path
Darken the waves of wrath, —
Long have they gathered and loud shall

they fall;

Red glares the musket's flash,
Sharp rings the rifle's crash,
Blazing and clanging from thicket and wall.

Gayly the plume of the horseman was

dancing.

Never to shadow his cold brow again;
Proudly at morning the war-steed was

prancing,

Reeking and panting he droops on the rein ;
Pale is the lip of scorn,
Voiceless the trumpet horn,
Torn is the silken-fringed red cross on

high;

Many a belted breast
Low on the turf shall rest
Ere the dark hunters the herd have passed by.

Snow-girdled crags where the hoarse wind

is raving,
Rocks where the weary floods murmur

and wail,
Wilds where the fern by the furrow is

waving,
Reeled with the echoes that rode on the

gale;

Far as the tempest thrills
Over the darkened hills,
Far1 as the sunshine streams over the plain,
Roused by the tyrant band,
Woke all the mighty land,
Girdled for battle from . mountain to main.

Green be the graves where her martyrs are

lying !
Shroudless and tombless they sunk to

their rest,

While o'er their ashes the starry fold flying
Wraps the proud eagle they roused from

his nest.

Borne on her Northern pine,
Long o'er her foaming brine
Spread her broad banner to storm and to

sun;

Heaven keep her ever free,
Wide as o'er land and sea
Floats the fair emblem her heroes have won !

\*ff

HISTORIC ART IN BRONZE IN AMERICA— Symbolism of " Knowledge " and "Wisdom" by
Daniel Chester French, embodied in the Entrance Doors of the Boston Public Library — Bronze by
John Williams, Incorporated — Photographic reproduction for historical record in THE JOURNAL OP
AMKKIC AN HISTORY by courtesy of William Donald Mitchell of New York — Copyright by Sculptor

THE RISE OF THE GREAT WEST— Triumphal Symbolism in Sculpture of the Development of Minnesota,
by Daniel Chester French and E. C. Potter — Photograph copyrighted by John Williams. Incorporated, of New
York — Permission for reproduction foi historical record granted to THE

HE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

MEMOR\— Beautiful Symbolism of the "years that have gone" and linger only in the memories ot
e who pass through them— Modelled by Hans Schuler of Baltimore. Maryland— This reproduction for
>ncal record in IHR JOURNAL of AMERICAN HISTOKV granted by courteous permission of the Sculpto

nf Ammran Antiquarian

fnr Ancient Uommrnta j* Sjiatorir Mtmtntasa J*
Krlira anb Sjcirlonma in \\\t ijlrtiiatp (HollrrtionH an&
ifnmra of Bramtoanta of tljp iBuilnrra of tljp Nation

Original order for Sale of a Negro Boy in New England in 1761, when slavery was a universal American
practice — Document owned by Mr. George Langdon of Plymouth, Connecticut— ^Reproduced by permission

NTIQUITY is to a nation what reputation is to a man. Disregard
for the record of the past, whether it be in the individual
man or groups of men united under a political system, is
the first step toward self-destruction. Reputation is construc-
tive ; it is the cumulation of years. The interests, of the
antiquarian and the inspiration for civic beauty and honorable
living are conceived from the same psychological motive. A
true antiquarian must necessarily be a good citizen. This is not an academic
deduction, for it is proved a thousand-fold by the membership of the
antiquarian and historical societies in America today. An analysis of the
character of the Americans devoted to antiquarian interests reveals a higher
state of intellectuality and morality than any other social relation of the
time. These same American homes are the treasure-houses of History. In
nearly every home of more than a generation's foundation in America,
there are ancient documents in the handwriting of the first citizens of the
Republic testifying to the social and economic establishment of the Nation.
Thousands of these are being lost by neglect, and becoming indecipherable
by age. It is to be the public service of these pages to become a repository
for these ancient autograph documents, preserving them for historical record
to posterity. All documents submitted for this purpose will be reproduced
in facsimile and returned to their owners. These will prove of wider service
if accompanied by such data as will assure it greater historical import.

181

of ihr Ammrau Anitqitartan

•J7. /<S>.4'

__<f - ..

, ..

^ •^-~e

Original Letter written by Noah Webster, writer of the first American Dictionary, to his nephew

This is an autograph letter, written by Noah Webster, compiler of
the Dictionary of the English Language, to his nephew. Noah Webster
was born in West- Hartford, Connecticut, October 16, 1758, and served
in a company of militia raised to oppose General Burgoyne. He grad-
uated from Yale in 1778, and first came into prominence with his spelling
book, of which sixty-two million copies were issued. The first dictionary was
written in the handwriting here shown. The manuscript enrolled twelve
thousand words and between thirty and forty definitions in this chirography.

13-2

of tlj? Ameriran Antiquarian

OrlginaPStatem.ent of Account rendered in 1776 by Captain Reuben Marcy against the Continental Government

for money loaned to Revolutionists

^H^MvHIS is an exact photographic reproduction of the original account
/ -^ of Captain Reuben Marcy, a prominent merchant during the

M American Revolution, against the Continental Government for

li ' / money and goods advanced to soldiers and their families.
^^^^^ Captain Marcy was born in Connecticut, November 28, 1732,
and his store was one of the chief distributing points, goods
being hauled overland by oxen. During the blockade, he trans-
ported geods as far as Portsmouth, New Hampshire, though his main
sources of supply were Boston and Providence. To meet the demands of
the trade, he often had over thirty teams on the road at the same time. In
the American Revolution, he was especially kind to the families of absent
soldiers, and the freedom with which he extended credit made heavy drafts
upon his fortune. This document, charging his loans to the government
in 1776 — the year of the signing of the Declaration of Independence — was
paid in sheets of dollars, but as the United States did not adopt the decimal
system for their money until 1786, it is apparent from this document that
he must have waited at least ten years for its payment. The notation on
this document, changing the dollars to pounds, shilling and pence, and mak-
ing them agree to the fraction, is an interesting exhibit of early American
finance. Captain Marcy answered the call of the Lexington "To Arms,"
and when Sir William Howe, with thirty thousand men, supported by
a powerful British fleet, appeared off New York Harbor in 1776, Captain
Marcy raised and commanded a company of patriots to recruit General
Washington in its defence. Captain Marcy's old musket is now in posses-
sion of his great-great-grandson, Charles Guilford Woodward of Hartford.

133

fea^

»^

Bust ol Noah Webster representing him as he
looked late in life

Photographs of the original editions of first American Dictionary and first American Spelling Rook written by Noah Webster -

Now in Springfield, Massachusetts

Auroral l£0mi>0frai>0 in Amrrira

Antmrau ffianomarka o» (Mil pauses j* (Enhmtal ^uinra of
SUmniirra of life Krjmblir j* ^rrarrurli far ijtatnriral
from ^hntngra}jlj0 in ^oaaraatfln of tljptr

Ancestral Homestead and Birthplace of First American Missionary to the Sandwich Islands, Martha Barnes-
Now standing at Southington, Connecticut

MERICA is rich in historic landmarks. While battle-fields instill
a thrill of patriotism into a nation, the noblest and truest
memorials are those which stand for peace and industry,
loyalty in every day's work— the patriotism of the home.
Throughout the Nation today there are many old homesteads
within whose walls the founders of the Nation worked and
lived for their country. There lingers about them no tragedy
of bloodshed, no heroic romance, only the sweet memory of a mother and
her children. It was in these old homesteads that the real republic had
its inception. It was here that liberty, duty, civic righteousness found
their first abiding-place. It is the intent of these pages to give historical
record, before it is too late, to these early American homes. Americans
are invited to co-operate in this patriotic work by contributing photographs
for record in these pages, accompanied by such data as may prove of
historical import. All photographs will be returned safely to their owners.

rcw

OLD HOUSE

Photographs taken

THE JOURNAL OF

Preserving for

the American Lan<

demolished by

N AMERICA

Jew England for
KICAN HISTORY
orical Record
cs that are being
lern Progress

EARLY AMERICAN ARCHITECTURE— Types of Ancestral Homesteads in New England

Antique Jnrniinr? in Amrrira

Extant &pfc\mens of tfyp Jfarnitnrr at tljr 3Firat
Amrrtran Sjnmra ^ Exhibits nf Earlg iraigna 8>ttll
Htrpaaurrh in tfyr JlnaarBatim af tljrtr Srarrnlianta

Property of Governor William Pitkin, Governor of Connecticut in 1766-1769— Mahogany table and chair with
combination of Anglo-Dutch legs and frame-work that came into fashion in England toward the middle
of the Eighteenth Century— Now in possession of Miss Marion P. Whitney of New Haven, Connecticut

MERICANS are futurists rather than antiquarians. The Ameri-
can spirit is absorbed in the morrow, and is inclined to forget
the yesterday. This tendency is characteristic of ardor and
ambition, whether it be in man or nations of men, especially
in the newness of life. Youth looks only ahead; Age looks
back — and then goes forward. Maturity must have a founda-
tion ; matured thought is based on experience, the organiza-
tion of gone years. All material greatness is structural and its permanency
depends wholly upon its foundation. The substance of all life is based upon
this truth. The character of the nation is moulded in the home, and the
home is but the the evolution of the homes of yesterday. It is from this
view-point that all tangible expressions of home-life find their real, historical
value. The heirloom, the furniture of the forefathers, the ancient silver-
service, and all that comes down through the generations as the tangible
evidence of ancestral devotion, is a worthy and significant contribution to
History, and should be preserved in the annals of a nation. This is the
real worth of the collections of antiques treasured in American homes
today. It is to be the service of these pages to reproduce for historical
record photographs of these heirlooms in possession of contemporary
Americans. These photographs will be safely returned to their owners.

139

to I

Dressing Table used before the American Revolution — Now owned by Mr. Thomas S. Grant,

Knfield, Connecticut

In period just before Revolution — Six-Legged High Case over one hundred years old — Now
owned by Mrs. Wainwright, Hartford, Connecticut

Pre-Revolutionary Chair now owned by Mr. Walter Hosmer,
Wethersfield, Connecticut

Chair, t at and walking-stick used by Dr. Eliphalet
Nott, born in 1773, President of Union College at
Schenectady, New York — He delivered the notable
address on the death of Alexander Hamilton, the
organizer of present American system of finance

Armchair used by James Gates Percival, linguist and
scientist, born in 1775 — This chair was occupied dur-
ing many of his greatest achievements in Wisconsin

Officti v. l>air ut Roger Sherman, Signer of the Four Great
Document?, in the Founding of the American Nation —
Now in possession of Connecticut Historical Society

Eighteenth Century or Revolutionary Settle with folding candle-stick-
Now owned by Mrs. Wainwright, Hartford, Connecticut

ffj

(SaUrrg nf tlf? Ammratt Art

Anrirnt iHaatrrpirrra in Amrrica •£ ©Ifc flaitttingB
JHiniaturrfi j* iatgrawinga J* &HIjnHrttra in tljr
mnn of Amrriran (Qallectam ani» Ancestral

MERICA has frequently been rated by Europeans as a Nation
without Art. This is not only unjust, but untrue. The
American people have a well-defined Art sense. Moreover,
it is extending more encouragement to aestheticism than any
other country in the world. The ancient master-pieces are
coming into possession of Americans every day. The munici-
palities throughout the Nation are organizing Art commis-
sions. Nearly every city has its public collections, and there are but few
American homes that do not contain something strongly suggestive of the
truest Art instinct. It may be partially true that there is no organized
technique of expression in creative art in America, and that academic interest
in various schools of art is but slightly developed. This, however, is not
of first importance. The basic principle of true Art is the love of the
beautiful, and that this sub-conscious appreciation permeates America today
is of greater import to the Nation than the merely critical cult. It is far
better for the millions to feel the sense of beauty than it is for the clique
to discuss it academically. It has been truly said that true Art is the expres-
sion of the ideals of a people ; "their conditions, their activities in archi-
tecture, decorations, furnishings, clothes, pictures, pottery, in fact in those
things most intimately associated with their actual living. Art feeling and
art knowing have not been limited to paint and canvas, but have found their
expression in all the mediums and through all the devices known to man.
The question of a National Art is now being widely discussed. This great
movement is not wholly in the hands of the artist who paints pictures,
although this may be the highest form of Art. It is in the hands of the
architect, the sculptor, the decorator, the printer, the costumer, the designer
and the general public who buy and use the products of these men. . Reform,
or the birth of a new idea, grows from the bottom up, not from the top down.
If we are to be remembered, to be known to future peoples, we must extend
our vision of National Art to include both the simple and the vital, national
and individual ideas and their expression in every field of social and indus-
trial activity." Art is History just as truly as are political movements and
wars, and its tendency is much more uplifting. It is not the privilege of
these pages to discuss the academic problem of National Art, rather to
give historical record to the various expressions of Art that are treasured
in America today, from which a National Art will ultimately arise. Repro-
ductions from private collections of old paintings, miniatures, and portraits,
either by known or unknown painters, will be given record, especially such
as pertain to historical events, or historical personages in the building
of the Nation. Photographs will be safely returned to their owners.

Old Painting of Elihu Yale (1649-1721) English Governor of Madras, India, whose benefactions
permanently founded YaleJ College — This canvas is now in possession of Yale University

Jnaugttnittan uf

JmUitittum of a ittmtrinrut an tliia (Cnttriwnj nf Darwin to
l-ataMialf (Sruralnijiral Krsnirdt an a jFmmiialum at Scientific
Jlmiratiaatum into % Strains of ®lnn& in Antrrua and tljrtr
upmt American ffiitizrnsliiu and Amrriruu Character

N this Centenary of Darwin, who established the science of
the processes of evolution through which mankind is develop-
ing, there can be no more significant memorial to his memory
than to record at this time the tendency in America toward
the establishment of a new science of heredity on the same
scientific basis which Darwin gave to the world. That man
is an atom in evolution is today accepted by science. That
heredity is one of the greatest forces in the life and the character, as well
as in physical resemblances, in this process of evolution, is acknowledged by
medical science and our system of justice. Heredity is today one of the
strongest factors in criminology, and it is accepted by courts of law and equjty
as sufficient grounds for relieving moral responsibility, even for taking human
life. One of the greatest financial systems in the world, life insurance,
representing billions of dollars, rests upon heredity as a foundation. Strange
as it may seem, in every relation of man to the lower animal, heredity or
pedigree is the basis of valuation; man values his dog, his thoroughbred
horse, even his fowls, on the strains of blood that are perfected in them.
He guards against the intermingling of strains that are unknown to him.
In fact, he has so far perfected the science of heredity that he can control
the color, physical form, and characteristics of his animals. Man ignores
this most subtle power of heredity only in his own offspring. In this greatest
and most responsible duty known to mankind — fatherhood and motherhood
— he brings into the world souls that know not, and have no control what-
ever over, the endowments of heredity which have been thrust upon them
without reason or intent. The weakest point in civilization today is its
promiscuous marriage and loose marriage bonds, as proved both by its
offspring and its divorce courts. It is as positive as time itself that future
civilizations will require by law examinations into heredity before granting
the privileges of entering into the serious and sacred matrimonial relations —
and the basis for these examinations will be a perfected system of genealogi-
cal investigations.

146

— Jfatmoatum of £>t\mtt of ^

Genealogy today is largely a social factor in America. Even on this
plane it is the most wholesome and the most inspiring of social customs. As
has been stated before in these pages, genealogical knowledge is moral
strength. The man who feels the responsibility of upholding the honorable
record of his family for generations will make a good citizen. To such a
man there can be no deeper humiliation than that he is the weakest and
the most ignoble of generations of strong forbears, and that he has stooped
to dishonor that which has been held sacred by his own blood for centuries
and for which many of his kin would have sacrificed their lives — honor.
This is the philosophy and the science of genealogy — every man taking good
care to contribute some good quality of character to the name with which
he is intrusted — a true American aristocracy on principles of pure democracy.

(Sriif aliutij 80 a Swtoluiriral Jf&ttat in Amrrirtm ffiife

The tremendous responsibility of the single individual, both to himself
and to posterity, is now being forcibly demonstrated by Professor Elisha
Loomis, Ph. D., of Cleveland, Ohio, who is preparing the investigations
into the Loomis foundations in England and America. Dr. Loomis is one
of the ablest mathematicians in this country, and he has just completed a
mathematical calculation of the relative importance of the individual to the
state as a factor in the building of the Nation. Dr. Loomis' scholarly
genealogical work is now being published by THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS
OF AMERICAN RECORDS (the publishers of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HIS-
TORY), and from the manuscript this interesting computation is made:
Every human being has necessarily had two parents, four grandparents,
eight great-grandparents, and so on until one's ancestors for ten generations
are apparently 512; fifteen generations, over 16,000; twenty-five generations,
over 16,000,000. This computation would make the direct lineal ancestors
greater in number than all the inhabitants of the earth at the time of the
beginning of the Christian era. It is therefore apparently a paradox in
mathematics. The solution of this is : that through the processes of heredity,
intermarriage, and various genealogical branches, a single ancestor is com-
mon to countless interweaving lines. ' The only mathematical approach
for sociological deductions is therefore by beginning with an ancestor and
working forward. As a test any early American emigrant may be taken.
Consider, for example, the case of Joseph Loomis, who came from Brain-
tree, Essex County, England, to America in 1638. He was the average
early American settler. He was married to Mary White. They had five
sons and three daughters. As a basis for calculation let us suppose that
the families in descent averaged two sons and two daughters; as a matter
of fact the Loomis lines happen to average more than this number. The
actual result on this conservative estimate makes Joseph Loomis, and his
wife, Mary White Loomis, in ten generations, or less than three hundred
years, the father and mother to 5,270,540 sons and daughters in various
degrees of descent. What a tremendous responsibility! And every living
man and woman stands today as the probable beginning of a race as mighty
as this, which is to spring from his or her being.

Slits $rar is thr JUhrrr Ijnnnrrnth Aitmurrsarij nf tljr 3unmuing nf Ainrrtra'

«rratrat (City bu thr Sntrb. in IfiOfl J*3n ijtatortral Qlnututrinnratinn nf

thr intrh. Srgtmr, tb,ia (finat-nf-Artna ta rmblazonro, marking thr

tranaittnn nf thr intrh Nrin Amatrrnam In thr English

3frui ^|nrk, nnbrr tljr AouttntHtrattnn uf Jrtrr

i^tnyiirsant. thr 3Cust Sutrh (Suurrnur nf

thr Nriu Nrtbrrlanofi tit Amrrira

AnicricHn Adiiptatiun of Heraldic Illuininulimt

KngravinK loaned by The Americana Society of New V,.ik

ITOIII tlieir "ATiir-ri'^in I'iiniilies of Historic F.inpage "

Inauguration on % Okntetanj of larurin

America can pay no greater tribute to Darwin on this centenary than
to begin to give practical consideration to heredity as a subtle power in
the morals, the mentality, the physical strength, and the abilities of its
people — upon these the future must be built, social and political ; upon these
all material and intellectual greatness rests.

^Inauguration of Brpartmrut of (Smpaluyiral Umarrh

This marks the inauguration of a Department of Genealogical Research
in connection with the investigations into American foundations now being
conducted by THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY. This publication is
dedicated to public service and pledged to extend its energies to all that
pertains to the moral, intellectual and political uplift of the Nation. Believ-
ing that genealogy is the foundation upon which is to be ultimately devel-
oped one of the greatest discoveries in the annals of science — the Science
of Heredity — this Department is instituted with the co-operation of the
most distinguished and authoritative genealogists in America and England.
Organization is now in progress for the most comprehensive and united
movement for genealogical research that has ever been inaugurated in
America. While this system is being perfected the patrons of THE JOURNAL
OF AMERICAN HISTORY are invited to send to this department a record of
the investigations upon which they are engaged and data to complete their
hereditary foundations. These records will be disseminated among the
leading genealogists in this country and abroad. The most practical method
for bringing the investigator into communication with the source of infor-
mation is now being discussed by genealogists and will be announced in
the succeeding numbers of this publication as the organization develops.
The desire is to institute in America a clearing-house for genealogical
statistics and there is no more practical and effective channel than through
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY which today is the recognized histor-
ical authority in the first homes of hereditary Americans and the leading
public and private libraries on two continents.

Exhaiistiuc 3mtrnttnatumB into Amrriran IffumiiWttuus

Supplementary to this Department of Research, exhaustive inquiries
which have just been completed by eminent investigators, and embody the
elements of historical record through intricate association with the history-
making epochs of our Nation, will be recorded in the literary pages of THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY. In this issue there are invaluable con-
tributions to American historical and genealogical records, representing in
several instances from ten to twenty-five years of indefatigable research
and expenditures of more than fifteen thousand dollars. That these explor-
ations unearth rich sources for information into historical foundations, that
would never be discovered were it not for genealogical research, and that
they are direct investigations into the sociological and economic evolution of
the American people is acknowledged by the leading historians and scholars.

147

— Jouttoattott of Sronr? of $fmbtt|j

That America is beginning to appreciate the significance of genealog-
ical research, is shown on this Centenary of Darwin by the movements
for its higher development. The most distinguished scholarship of the
country, including the affiliation of many men of science, is now interested
in the various aspects of genealogical investigation. The New York
Genealogical and Biographical Society, under the presidency of Mr. Clarence
Winthrop Bowen, the publisher of America's leading critical weekly, The
Independent, and treasurer of the American Historical Association, is
is organizing exhaustive and systematic registration of American pedigrees.
Promoting this movement are such eminent authorities as George Austin
Morrison, Junior, John Reynolds Totten, Dr. William Austin Macy, J.
Henry Lea. Its executives include types of the truest American character :
William Bradhurst, Osgood Field, Tobias Alexander Wright, Henry
Russell Drowne, Hopper Striker Mott, Richard Henry Greene, Ellsworth
Eliot, M. D., Rowland Pell, Warner Van Norden, Henry Pierson Gibson,
James Junius Goodwin, Archer M. Huntington, General James Grant
Wilson, William Isaac Walker. The Department of Research in con-
nection with THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY will co-operate fully
in the registration of these pedigrees and suggests that Americans communi-
cate immediately with the library and archives of the New York Genealog-
ical and Biographical Society at 226 West Fifty-eighth Street, New York.

3ttBtttutimi af a (Smralnijtral Clrariny-^nnBr in tnglanfc ani> America

This Department of Research in these pages is also co-operating in
several British movements, with which affiliations are now being completed.
Charles A. Bernau, the distinguished genealogist at Walton-on-Thames,
England, is compiling a complete international genealogical dictionary, in
which is to be given record of genealogical investigations completed, those
now in process of investigation, and sources of all professional and private
information. More than 1,40x3 genealogical researchers have already filed
their records. The work had the approval of the late Sir Edmund Bewley,
LL. D., F. S. A., who was one of the most distinguished British genealogists.
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY will give this work every possible
assistance in America, it being along the direct lines of the institution
of this department as a clearing-house for genealogical researches on both
continents and of the widest public service not only to genealogists, but
to all Americans who desire to lay a genealogical foundation under their
homes and families. "Knowledge of ancestry is information which all are
in duty bound to transmit in permanently recorded form for the benefit of
their children in particular, and of posterity in general. Failure to record
in the present what is now known to be accurate genealogical information
will result in the loss of this knowledge to succeeding generations."

American genealogists are cordially invited to co-operate in this organ-
ized movement toward placing genealogy on sound and permanent founda-
tions, tending toward the establishing of the science of heredity. On this
centenary of the discovery of evolution it is a safe assertion that within
the next century another Darwin will arise with the revelation of a new
force, more subtle, more powerful than them all — the science of building
a great race through a full knowledge of the science of heredity.

Amertem

3t iH $Wl BJortlj facing Hindi to Know tljat
Htfr'a Murk ia not Sping Bnnt Atotu>, but
an Ahi&tng $Ua« in tiff ijrarts of tiff

PETER I, King of Servia — "His Majesty, King Peter, desires to acknowledge the

Anniversary Number and to express His Majesty's thanks."

GEORGE I, King of Greece — "His Majesty sends assurances of respect and admiration."
FREDERICK AUGUSTUS III, King of Saxony— "It gives His Majesty much pleas-

ure to receive your publication."

GEORGE II, Duke of Saxe-Meiningen — "The Duke sends expressions of esteem."
ERNST, Duke of Saxe-Altenburg — "With assurances of fidelity and constancy for

your work."
FREDERICK AUGUSTUS, Grand Duke of Oldenburg— "His Majesty wishes to

extend his thanks for your 'Journal' and to express his gratitude and appreciation."
ERNST LOUIS V, Grand Duke of Hesse — "We have the honor to receive your

publication, for which we thank you. It is indeed worthy."
PEDRO MONTT, President of Chili— "Sends greetings bespeaking the cordial

friendship existing throughout Pan-America."
PORFIRIO DIAZ, President of Mexico— "It is a most remarkable work. I extend

my congratulations."
MANUEL ESTRADA CABRERA, President of the Republic of Guatemala— "His

Excellency is grateful, and extends his compliments."
HONORABLE WILLIAM H. TAFT, President-elect of the United States— "It is

a journal of the deepest interest."
HONORABLE GROVER CLEVELAND, Ex-President of the United States— "It

seems to me that you are doing a very good work in attempting to arouse increased

interest in the incidents in our History — I have sometimes thought that in this

age of materialism too little attention was being given to the things which have

made our past splendid and inspiring."
HONORABLE CHARLES W. FAIRBANKS, Vice-President of the United States—

"I congratulate you upon its excellence."
HONORABLE HENRY ROBERTS, Ex-Governor of Connecticut— "A journal

of American History will be a credit to the Nation. I hold its builders in high

esteem. I cannot too strongly endorse the plan. I am sure it will receive the

immediate co-operation of all who have the real interests of the Nation at heart."
HONORABLE JAMES RUDOLPH GARFIELD, Secretary of the Interior— "It pre-

sents a very interesting appearance."
HONORABLE D. J. BREWER, Chief Justice of the United States— "It seems full

of interesting matter and ought to be very acceptable to those investigating

historical questions."
SIR C. PURDON CLARKE, Director Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York City—

"I cannot speak with too warm praise of 'The Journal of American History,'

and wish it every success."
WINFIELD SCOTT SCHLEY, Admiral of the United States Navy during the

Spanish-American War — "It is most commendable."
HONORABLE CYRUS NORTHROP, President of The University of Minnesota—

"After looking through the work and admiring it to a degree that would have

done your heart good, I have passed it over temporarily to our department of

History that the professors and instructors may have an opportunity to study

its merits and enjoy it."
HONORABLE JOHN C. CUTLER, Governor of Utah— "I wish to compliment you

on the enterprise. I cannot help thinking that such a periodical will supply a want

long felt, and its influence will be for the spread and deepening of patriotic

feeling throughout the land. I congratulate you most heartily."
GEORGE AUSTIN MORRISON, JUNIOR, of the New York Genealogical

and Biographical Society — "The publication will undoubtedly fill a want among

historical and genealogical magazines, and the articles therein are most interesting,

preserving as they do much data which otherwise would remain unknown."

149

of tlje Ammran Jhtbltr

limn
I

Thousands of letters of appreciation have been received by THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY at this beginning of its third year as an institution of patriotism,
not alone from the critical public press but from the most distinguished scholars
on both continents. As a matter of historical record, and as an evidence of the national
spirit of the times, excerpts from this extensive collection are filed in these annals

NEW YORK — "It is extremely pleasing, and one may almost say sumptuous in appear-
ance, and a public service is rendered through such an undertaking.'TAe Outlook.
"The high standard set by its editor has been consistently maintained. The

'Journal' is far removed from the ordinary output of the day

A distinctly high-grade journal." Albany Journal.
"The 'Journal' has achieved a proud position among current chronicles.

No expense has been spared in giving the history of the first
American century a beauty of setting which has never before been given historical
material." Buffalo Sunday News.

"Deserves a place in every genuine American household. . . . Far
superior in beauty of illustration to any other historical magazine in the world.
Students of American History need no longer bemoan the lack of
an historical magazine first-class in all its departments." Rochester Post Express.
"No handsomer magazine is published." Troy Record.

"It is a cause for congratulation, however, that this highly valuable and instruc-
tive quarterly, designed as a national periodical of patriotism, has won for itself
a position in American literature that is unique and unrivalled. The hope that
its career will be indefinitely prolonged, with a steadily growing appreciation of
its intrinsic worth, cannot be too fervently expressed." Brooklyn Standard Union.

NEW JERSEY — "A magnificent example of typographical art, and well worth perusal
by everyone in whose heart may be found patriotism and abiding faith in American
institutions. The magazine is a wonderful example of the printer's and engraver's
art" Patterson Morning Call.

"In the course of the next twenty-five years this ambitious work will be of great
value both from a reference viewpoint and as an achievement of art." Trenton
Evening Times.

"The most beautiful quarterly ever issued in the United States. Each issue a
delight to the eye. Beautiful in its simple dignity. . . . No magazine
in America approaches it in point of beauty." Newark Evening News.

NEW HAMPSHIRE— "Its literary merit is beyond question. . . . It is
no exaggeration to use the word 'splendid' in referring to this publication. Already
the most beautiful magazine in America, and it has strong claim on first place
for value in its field. . . . It is next to impossible to convey an adequate
idea of the excellence of illustrations and the contents in general." Manchester
Union.

RHODE ISLAND — "To all persons interested in historical research, this publication
cannot fail to prove invaluable." Providence Journal.

MASSACHUSETTS— "It is rich in information that will be of value to the American
student." Boston Transcript.

"It is nothing short of amazing that such a mass of interesting, original historical

material can be gotten together in three months A valuable

addition to every library." Boston Globe.

"It is a bewildering display of riches that is set before the reader." Springfield

Republican.

IOWA — "Historical teacher and student will find it an exceedingly valuable publica-
tion— not fully furnished without it." Plover Review.
ALABAMA — "From appearance of the publication, larger funds have been expended

in the development of this historical literature than ever before in the history

of magazine industry." Birmingham News.
VIRGINIA — "This periodical is a magnificent production relating articles of force,

interest and inspiration." Wheeling Register.

WASHINGTON— "A delight to the connoisseur." Spokane Spokesman-Review.
MINNESOTA— "The 'Journal' does not share with the magazines the custom

of publishing advertisements, and this is in keeping with the dignity of the

editorial plan of the publication." St. Paul Dispatch.

150

./I Ml, HI IN ( lOMMI.MBK.Vi l«l.\ 91 III I i I N 11 M \ i I \ I I \ M: \
Ry i i'i rs I N«I \KO R«is h. •! r.»i :

•
«ift . - .

I'ff

<(&

Saat $&9* of First Number of ®I|iri loivmt?

MISSOURI — "Published in impressive form befitting its admirable purpose." Kansas
City Star.

WYOMING — "One of the most handsomely arranged periodicals ever received in
this office. It will add tone to any library and reading room." Wyoming Tribune.

COLORADO — "Beautiful publication with art editions of highest interest." Denver
Rocky Mountain News.

DELAWARE— "Unique and artistic. For its Art and Americana it will be desired
by all to whom the history of our country is a living and vital subject." Wilming-
ton Every Evening.

OREGON — "Should be in the home of every American worthy of the name.

. Words are inadequate to describe the beauties of this edition. Keep
up the good work!" Portland Chamber of Commerce Bulletin.
"There is perhaps no other magazine published that presents a study before its
leaves are cut, but this is one. . . . There is no magazine in America
today as elegantly gotten up, nor upon which such an amount of money is
expended. It is a gem of literary merit from cover to cover." Oregon Journal.
"Should be read from ocean to ocean. . . . Aims to interpret History,
taking new paths apart from those traversed by school and college histories."
Oregonian.

INDIANA — "An immense amount of careful work and much expense go to the

making of this periodical and it deserves the support of all interested in American

historical literature." Indianapolis Star.

TENNESSEE — "It fills a place that no other magazine has attempted ; it holds inspir-
ation for every American citizen, and it should have a clientage in every family

in the land. . . . With age the publication increases in interest and

beauty." Nashville American.

OHIO — "In a distinctive class, entirely different from anything that has ever before
• been published." Columbus Press Post.

"One of the handsomest issues of this always handsome periodical." Cleveland

Plain Dealer.

"The 'Journal,' aside from the value of its articles, attracts attention by its

successful presentation in a new and unhackneyed manner of matters pertaining

to American History." Toledo Blade.

"A master-piece of literary and mechanical workmanship." Cincinnati Times-Star.

"May the 'Journal' continue to flourish and inspire us to better citizenship, as

it aims to do." Ohio State Journal.
KENTUCKY — "There is such a plethora of valuable matter that only a superficial

view of the treasure-store may be given in brief mention. . . .A casket

of historical gems." Louisville Times.
PENNSYLVANIA— "Exceedingly rich in its contents." Scranton Times.

"A handsome addition to any home and all libraries." Pittsburg Press.
MARYLAND — "Should find its way into the hands of every lover of History, and

every person who likes to see History in the setting of contemporary picturing."

Baltimore American.
MONTANA — "It is a magazine with a distinct and attractive personality, rich in

learning, broad in culture, and filling a field all its own. . . . The path

it has made is distinctly unique." Montana Daily Record.
MICHIGAN — "A magazine of which editors, artists and publishers have every reason

to be proud." Detroit Free Press.

"It is a superb publication." Detroit News.

"There is no better way for young Americans to learn the History of their country

than by reading 'The Journal of American History.'" Detroit Journal.

"Edited with a fine sense of historical values and popular interest." Saginaw
Courier.

ILLINOIS — "More than merely interesting reading." Chicago Daily News.

"A sumptuous production." Chicago Examiner.
CONNECTICUT — "It is certainly a beautiful specimen of typographical art, as well

as valuable for the quality of the reading matter which it contains." Waterbury

American.

(Hj **^ HJ

•THUCTDlttCS

POLTBIU

HUME
| ' GIBBON (

NIE8UHR

TACITUS,

.••••.•I**

HAD

BACA,

5*.

Journal

Ammran

lit

Journal «f.

Ammran listnrij

rpft by thr Aiumnatrii Jhtliltslirrs of Attirrtrau JRrroroa, .Stir.
in th.? Anrirnt iflmiiriualttit of fHfriont, (Uommonniralth.
of CJonnrrtintt, in (^uartprlu. Art Ebitiona, four
booka to tin* tmlumr at uhrrr Dollar-;
annually, Irrunttji-fiitr CCruts
a roou -•* Jlrntrririi hij
ro»urigl)t

THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OF AMERICAN RECORDS

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

U-KANOIS T. MILL 10 R

PRESIDENT

ARTHUR M. \VIOlCWIRa

TREASURER

EDWARD O. DORMAN
SECRETARY

MARLBTTB OROtJSB

Editorial Library

341-347 Fifth Avenue

New York

Address all Business Communications

to the Subscription Offices at

165 Broadway

New York

Printing House
163-169 Pratt Street
Meriden, Connecticut

Make all Checks Payable to the Treasurer

LONDON . . .

PARIS . . . .

HEHLIN . . .

DUBLIN . . .

EDINBURGH .

MADRID . . .

BOMB . . . .

. B. F. Stevens & Brown

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C.
. Brentano's

37, Avenue de 1'Opera
. Asher and Company

U liter den Linden 56
. Combrldge and Company

18 Grafton Street
. Andrew Elliott

17 Princes Street
. Llbreria Internaolonal de

Adrian Homo, Alcala 5
. L-Piale

1 Piazza, dl Spaena

ST. PEXEKSBUK(} Watkins and Company

Marskaia No. 36
CAIRO F. Dlemer

Shepbeard'8 Building
BOM HAY Thaoker and Company, Limited

Esplanade Road
TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

2 Shichome, Glz Ginza
MEXICO CITY . . American Book & Printing Co

1st San Francisco No. 12
ATHENS Const. Eleetheroudakis

Place de la Constitution
BUENOS AYKE.S . John Grant & Son

Calle CangaUo 468

of % ijitftson gfcr-CEgnlgttarg Number

snooxra NTJMBBH THIRD VOLTJMB

This book marks second quarter of third year of institution
of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating princi-
ples of American Citizenship, and narrating Deeds of Honor
and Achievement that are so true to American Character—
This Summer Number is Dedicated to American Civilization

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA — Cover Design on this book is a reproduction in original colors
of the mural painting symbolizing "History" in the Library of Congress at Washington — By John
White Alexander — From the Art Collection and by special permission of Foster and Reynolds of New York

AMERICA'S GREAT METROPOLIS THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO— On this Ter-centenary of New
York, This Rare Document Describing the Island of Manhattan when "Wilde Beasts" Roamed its Forests,
is Historically Recorded as Evidence of the Wonderful Power of American Civilization ............................ 153

PR ESI DENT OF THE U NITED STATES— Honorable William Howard Taft— Portrait bearing his signature
presented to THE JOURNAL op AMERICAN HISTORY in recognition of its services to American patriotism
and literature .............................................................................................................................................................. 157

HUDSON'S ARRIVAL AT MANHATTAN ISLAND— Painting by George Wharton Edwards— In Commem-
oration of the Three Hundredth Anniversary of New York, which since the arrival of the adventurous
Dutch navigator in the "Half Moon" has become America's greatest metropolis and one of the world's
richest ports of commerce and trade ....................................................................................................................... 159

LAST VOYAGE OF HENRY HUDSON— Painting by Sir John Collier— On this Three Hundredth Anniver-
sary of Hudson's Arrival at Manhattan Island there is neither an Authentic Portrait nor a Known Burial
Place of the Great Navigator — This painting represents him on his voyage to the Far North from which
the mariner never returned ...................................................................................................................................... 161

PRAISE OF NEW NETHERLAND— Written by Jacob Steendam in 1661— Translated from the Dutch ...... 162

RARE WOOD ENGRAVING OF NEW YORK ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO— Canal Street in 1809 with

its drainage ditch spanned by bridges ...................................................................................................................... 163

SKY-LINE IN NEW YORK TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO— Sketch from ancient map ............................ 163

FIRST MARKET PLACE IN NEW AMSTERDAM— Now Broad street in the Heart of the Financial District

of the Western Continent — Rare Wood Engraving .............................................................................................. 163

BRONZE TABLET RECENTLY ERECTED AT FORT McHENRY, MARYLAND— By United StatesGov-
ernment — Executed by John Williams, Inc. of New York — Photograph by courtesy of William Donald
Mitchell ........................................................................................................................................................................ 164

MANUSCRIPT OF THE NATIONAL HYMN IN HANDWRITING OF ITS AUTHOR, FRANCIS SCOTT
KEY — "The Star-Spangled Banner" was Originally Written on the Back of a Letter in 1814 — First sung in
aTavernin Baltimore — Transcript of Manuscript Presented by the Author to a Friend in Washington ...... 165

DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO By Portola— Painting by Arthur Mathews— Original in

Possession of the San Francisco Art Association ................................................................................................ 169

DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO By Portola— Painting by William Keith— Original in

Possession of the Bohemian Club at San Francisco ............................................................................................ 170

FIRST OVERLAND ROUTE TO THE PACIFIC— Journey of Colonel Anza Across the Colorado Desert to
Found the City of San Francisco and Open the Golden Gate to the Riches of the Great Orient — By
Honorable Zoeth S. Eldredge, San Francisco, California — Member of American Historical Association.... 171

FORT BUILT BY FIRST WHITE SETTLERS AT SAN FRANCISCO— Old Engraving of historic Castillo
de San Joaquin as it appeared in 1852 — The fort was razed arid the rock cut down in 1853-54 to erect the
present Fort Winfield Scott ..................................................................................................................................... 175

Address all Business Communications to the Subscription Offices at 765 Broadway, New York

Make all Checks payable to the TREAS URER of "The Journal of American History"

Subscription throughout the United States THREE DOLLARS annually

Subscription to Foreign Countries Four Dollars annually
Single Copies SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS in United States

Published Quarterly and Copyrighted (1909) by THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OP AMERICAN RECORDS at the
Printing'House.'-ieS-ieO Pratt Street, Meriden, Connecticut

Context uritlj lEttgratttnga aitfr Antfror0

SEOOIfD QTJAHTER

NINHTEDN MINK

CONTINUATION OF INDEX

THE FIRST AMERICAN IN SCULPTURE — Reproductions of historical statuary 180

War or Peace — By Cyrus E. Dallin.

Victory— By E. Berge of Baltimore, Maryland.

American Indian — By A. Sterling Calder of Los Angeles, California.

On the Trail — By E. Berge of Baltimore, Maryland.

Bas Relief on Parkman Monument — By Daniel Chester French of New York.

AMERICA'S CONTROL OF THE SEAS— Sculptural Conception of Science and Invention as applied to the
American Navy and embodied in the bronze doors recently dedicated at the United States Naval Acad-
emy at Annapolis, Maryland — By Evelyn Beatrice Longman of the National Sculpture Society 182

AMERICAN PATRIOTISM — Sculptural Conception of the Spirit of American Supremacy as symbolized in
the Motherhood and Youth of the Nation — Bronze doors unveiled in June of this year at the United States
Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland — By Evelyn Beatrice Longman of the National Academy of Design 183

FIRST ATTEMPT TO ORGANIZE SOCIETY INTO A FREE POLITICAL BODY— Investigations into
the Famous Providence Compact which First Separated the Civil Government from Theology and Estab-
lished Citizenship as an Absolutely Independent Political Unit — Evidence that this Document was Not
Written by Roger Williams but is of Lollard or Quaker Origin — By Professor Stephen Farnum Peckham,
Chemist of Department of Finance of City of New York 185

ORIGINAL DOCUMENT WHICH CREATED THE FIRST POLITICAL GOVERNMENT IN THE NEW
WORLD FREE FROM THEOCRATIC PRINCIPLES— Photograph of the Providence, Rhode Isand,
Compact of 1638, in the handwriting and bearing the autograph of Richard Scott as the first signer 188

GREAT PAINTINGS IN AMERICAN HISTORY— Reproductions from famous canvasses by John Trumbull,
the first American Historical artist:

Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown 197

Death of General Montgomery before Quebec 198

Surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga. 198

Battle at Princeton 199

Battle of Bunker Hill 199

ORIGINAL POTOGRAPH OF CUSTER ON THE BATTLEFIELD— Negative taken at Brandy Sta-
tion, Virginia, in 1863, while Custer on his black war-horse, was conferring with Major-General Pleason-
ton, astride his gray charger. 200

DIARY OF CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN ON BATTLEFIELD OF SARATOGA— Remarkable Nar-
rative of One of the "Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World" Written on the Battlefield by a Captain in the
American Revolution — Transcribed from the Jared Sparks Collection of Manuscripts Deposited in the
Library at Harvard University By David E. Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts 201

FIRST TERRITORIAL GOVERNOR IN THE FIRST TERRITORIAL EXPANSION OF UNITED
STATES — Investigation into services of the deposed St. Clair whose government embraced all the region
from Pennsylvania to the Mississippi and from the Ohio River to the Great Lakes, known as the "United
States Northwest" — Strong Pleas for Governor St. Clair — By Dwight G. McCarty, A. M., LL. B., Emmets-
burg, Iowa 217

AMERICA— THE INVINCIBLE REPUBLIC— Poem from William Watson of London, England 226

A SURVIVOR'S STORY OF THE CUSTER MASSACRE ON AMERICAN FRONTIER— Recollections of
an old Indian Fighter who followed the Gallant Custer to his Tragic Death in 1876 — Living Witness to
Heroism of the Daring Cavalryman who Fell on the Sioux Battlefield — Testimony of Jacob Adams
— By Horace Ellis, A. M., Ph. D., President Vincennes University 227

PLANTATION LIFE IN THE OLD SOUTH AND THE PLANTATION NEGROES— Recollections of
the Days Before the War and Customs that Prevailed— Documentary Evidence of the Relations which
Existed Between a Master and His Negroes as Exhibited in the Investigations into the Private Life of Jef-
ferson Davis on His Plantation in Mississippi— By Walter L. Fleming, A. M., Ph. D., Professor of History
in Louisiana State University 233

FIRST DECLARATIONS OF INDEPENDENCE— Ancient Document by Joseph Hawes at Wrentham, Mas-
sachusetts, which Antedates Jefferson's Declaration at old Philadelphia, Transcribed by Gilbert Ray Hawes
of the New York Bar. 247

, INDEX CONTINUED (OT^H)

Anmttt Snruttmtts

Collecting the Various Phases of History, Art, Literature,
Science, Industry, and Such as Pertains to the Moral, Intellectual
and Political Uplift of the American Nation — Inspiring Nobility
of Home and State — Testimonial of the Marked Individuality
and Strong Character of the Builders of the American Republic

CONTINUATION OF INDEX

PAINTING OF AUTHOR OF WRENTHAM DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Joseph Hawes
(1727-1818), Lieutenant in Massachusetts Militia, 1775-78, Minute Man at "Lexington Alarm," Bunker
Hill and Siege of Boston, Representative to the General Court in 1778-81 — Painting byEHab Metcalf in
Possession of Gilbert Ray Hawes of New York 249

HISTORIC COLLECTIONS IN AMERICA— Exclusive reproductions for historical record from the Seven
Thousand Original Negatives taken under the Protection of the Secret Service during the Civil War —
Valued at $150,000 and now owned by Edward Bailey Eaton, Hartford, Connecticut 251

ORIGINAL NEGATIVES TAKEN AT FAMOUS LONG BRIDGE, connecting National Capital at Wash-
ington with Alexandria, Virginia, the Gateway of the Confederacy, in 1861 250

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND BREASTWORKS AT FORT LINCOLN in protection of the

National Capital, in 1861 252

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN 1862 WHILE THE MILITARY TELEGRAPH CORPS WERE

FOLLOWING THE FEDERAL ARMY 253

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND BREASTWORKS AT YORKTOWN, VIRGINIA, showing

heaviest battery of artillery in the world up to 1862 254

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT RUINS OF MANASSAS JUNCTION, IN VIRGINIA, IN 1862.... 255

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE McCLELLAN WAS PASSING THE ARMY OF THE

POTOMAC OVER THE CHICKAHOMINY IN 1862 256

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE FEDERAL PROVISION TRAINS WERE ENTERING

PETERSBURG AFTER THE EVACUATION, IN 1865 257

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE OF THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. IN 1862, First photograph ever taken by

armies in battle on the Western Continent 258

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT RUINS OF STONE BRIDGE OVER BULL RUN, IN 1862 259

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT FREDERICKSBURG, VIRGINIA, IN 1862 260

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN OVER RUINS OF KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE, IN 1863, from

Fort Sanders 261

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN ON GRANT'S MILITARY RAILROAD when the 13-inch Mortar,

"Petersburg Express," was throwing shells into Petersburg in 1864 262

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT FORT FISHER, NORTH CAROLINA, showing the destruction of

gun carriage, in 1865 '. 263

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND THE PARAPETS AT FORTRESS MONROE, the base of

the Government operations, in 1861 264

FIRST BOOK PRINTED IN NEW YORK— Remarkable Treatise on Morals and Ethics entitled "A
Letter of Advice to a Young Gentleman" concerning his Behavior and Conversation in the World,
printed by William Bradford in 1696 and now in archives of Columbia University Library — Written
about 1670 by Reverend Doctor Richard Lingard, University of Dublin 265

GENERAL WASHINGTON'S ORDER BOOK IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION— Original Records
in Washington's Orderly Book throwing new light onto his Military Character and His Discipline of the
army — Proof of his genius as a Military Tactician — Life of the American Patriots in the ranks of the
Revolutionists as revealed by Original Manuscript in possession of Mrs. Ellen Fellows Bown, Penfield,
New York 275

XKDIX CONTINUED IOVEH)

ODrtghtal %ggpard| in World's

The Publishers of "The Journal of American History" an-
nounce that the issues of the first year are now being held by
Book Collectors at a premium, the market price is now Four
Dollars and will increase as the numbers become rare —
Subscriptions for 1909, however, will be received for Three
Dollars until the early editions of the year are exhausted

CONCLUSION OF INDEX

FIRST MANOR -HOUSES IN AMERICA AND ESTATES OF THE FIRST AMERICANS— A Journey to
the Historic Mansions along the York River in Old Gloucester County, Virginia — Old-time Southern Char-
acter and Culture Reflected in the Magnificent Landmarks which Still Withstand the Ravages of More
than Two Centuries — Mute Evidence of the Ancient Tombs — Transcribed by R. T. Crowder of Gloucester

County, Virginia 283

Including original photographs:

Earliest Type of Houses in First English Generation in America — "Goshen," seat of the Tompkins in

Historic Old Gloucester, Virginia

Typical Southern Manor-place during British regime in America — "White Marsh," estate of the Whit-
ings, Prossers, Rootes and Tabbs in Virginia

Mansion of the early American aristocracy in the Old South — "Burgha Westra," estate of the Talia-

ferros in Virginia, used as Hospital in Civil War

Estate of old Cavalier Days in the South — "White Hall," original seat of the Willis blood in America,

later the Corbins and Byrds of Southern aristocracy

Homestead of American Revolutionists in the Old South — "Timber Neck," abode of the Catletts of

ancient lineage in Virginia

Mansion where Jefferson wrote first draft of Declaration of Independence, "Rosewell," established

by the Pages in Virginia in 1725 and scene of brilliant assemblages.

Mansion built in 1758 — "Belleville," original seat of the Booths in Virginia

"Hockley," of the Virginia Taliaferros — "Glen Roy," — "Lowland Cottage," built in 1700

"Warner Hall," established in Virginia in 1674 by Honorable Augustus Warner, Speaker of the House

of Burgesses .

"Elmington" before the American Revolution and as now occupied by Thomas Dixon, junior, and "The

Exchange," home of the Dabneys

Famous old churches of England still standing in Virginia — Abingdon, built in 1690, and "Ware,"

erected in 1679

Manor-place, "Churchill," established in Virginia in 1658 by William Throckmorton

ADVENTURES OF A MINUTE MAN IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION— Experiences of Captain
Samuel Allen who ventured his fortune and his life in the struggle to found a Republic on the Western
Continent — Thrilling Episodes on Land and Sea in the protection of New York from the British — Narra-
tive of a True Patriot in the Conflict for Independence — By Colonel Ethan Allen, Former Deputy Dis-
trict Attorney, New York 297

INAUGURATION OF DEPARTMENT OF GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH 310

MARGINAL DECORATIONS in this book are by Howard Marshall of New Haven Connecticut

EDITORIAL and all unsigned introductories to articles are by Francis Trevelyan Miller, Editor-in-chief
Presswork and entire manufacture of this book is from the plant

of the Curtiss- Way Company at Meriden, Connecticut

*k' Journal

Ampriran

Elating ICtfr j^toroa

aitfr lEurnta iljat Ijati?

ftitn % SutUnui0 nf

Olonitn^nt^ (irtgtnal
0 into Aut^orttattw
^e Am^rtran, Irttifilj

attb lEurop^an Arrl|tupH ^
Inurnals, itart^a anb
Inpublisljrfc inru-
JFugttttt? Itapera <&
atth ii^mnira

** IFnlklnr? ani (Erahtttnna ^e

S^ronurttotta from

frtnta anb Modus of Art

JJJJJJJJJJJr,

EDITOR-IN-CHIEP
FRANCIS TREVELTAN MILLER

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

Aram'ran iistorij

NIN ET B F N WIN E

NUMBER II

8 BOON D QT7ARTXB

IfiOS— Sfym ijmtftrri* fears— 19flfl
Ammra'a

©n tlfta 3k r-mtt«targ nf iN>«t $ork, tljta Ear* Zhmunrnt
Drarrib "my th* Jtelanft nf Ulanlfattan tnlff « "BJUite IBraata"
ftiiumrft its Jfm-rata, la IjintnrtraUij Rrrorbf b aa Eni-
firitrr of thr innn&rrful flotnrr of Antrriratt (£hiilt=aliuu

is the three hundredth anniversary of America's greatest
• ^ metropolis — the "wonder city" of commerce and trade that

has arisen as if by magic on Manhattan Island, the gateway
ll to the western civilization; until it stands to-day with its
towering structures that pierce the clouds, its subterranean
railways that under-travel its foundations and rivers, as the
the most marvelous handiwork of man that the world has ever
seen. This anniversary marks two epochs: the culmination of three
centuries of American civilization since Hudson planted the Dutch flag
on Manhattan; and the achievement of a single century since Fulton
proved the practicability of navigation by steam on the Hudson river,
revolutionizing the world's commerce, bringing the nations of the earth
into one fellowship, linked by a mighty race of sea messengers that find
New York their mother-port. It is still more; it is the beginning of a
third epoch in which — having solved the problem of wind and tide on the
waters of the Hudson, and having delved underneath its surface with
subways and tunnels — man, the master of the universe, now rises above
his magnificent achievements and follows the course of the historic Hudson
in ships that sail through the air. New York, on this anniversary, stands
as the triumph of material civilization. In historical juxtaposition with
the great American metropolis to-day there is recorded in these pages this
ancient manuscript from the archives of the New York Historical Society.

18:

tf.

Jftrat flsara on iianljattan 30lani>

Accurate Transcript of Manuscript on Manhattan "'. Island Written In Pirst.Yeara of; English^ Occupation

AT Tract of Land formerly called The New Netherlands,
(jotj1 contajn tkat Lan(j which lieth in the north-parts of
5 ! America, betwixt New-England and Mary-Land in Virginia,
A the length of which northward into the Countrey, as it hath

J not been fully discovered, so it is not certainly known. The

bredth of it is about two hundred miles: The principal
Rivers within this Tract, are Hudsons River, Raritan- River,
and Delewerbay-River. The Chief Islands are the Manahatans-Island,
Long Island, and Staten-Island.

And first to begin with the Manahatans Island, so called by the
Indians, it lieth within land betwixt the degrees of 41, and 42, of north-
latitude, and is about 14 miles long, and two broad. It is bounded with
Long- Island on the South, with Staten-Island on the West, on the north
with the main Land: and with Conecticut Colony on the East-side of it;
only a part of the main Land belonging to New- York Colony, where
several Towns and Villages are settled, being about thirty miles in bredth,
doth intercept the Manahatans Island, and the Colony of Conecticut
before mentioned.

New-York is settled upon the West-end of the aforesaid Island, having
that small arm of the Sea, which divides it from Long-Island on the South-
side of it, which runs away Eastward to New-England, and is navigable,
though dangerous. For about ten miles from New- York is a place called
Hell-Gate, which being a narrow passage, there runneth a violent stream
booth upon flood and ebb, and in the middle lieth some Islands of Rocks,
which the Current sets so violently upon, that it threatens present ship-
wreck; and upon the Flood is a large Whirlpool, which continually sends
forth a hideous roaring, enough to affright any stranger from passing
further, and to wait for some Charon to conduct him through; yet to those
that are well acquainted little or no danger, yet a place of great defence
against any enemy coming in that way, which a small Fortification would
absolutely prevent, and necessitate them to come in at the West end of
Long-Island by Sandy-Hook, where Nutten-Island doth force them with-
in Command of the Fort at New- York, which is one of the best Pieces of
Defence in the North-parts of America.

New- York is built most of Brick and Stone, and covered with red and
black Tile, and the Land being high, it gives at a distance a pleasing As-
pect to the spectators. The Inhabitants consist most of English and
Dutch, and have a considerable Trade with the Indians for Bevers, Otter,
Raccoon skins, with other Furrs; As also for Bear, Deer, and Elke skins;
and are supplied with Venison and Fowl in the Winter, and Fish in the
Summer by the Indians, which they buy at an easie rate; and having
the Countrey round about them, they are continually furnished with all
such provisions as is needful for the life of man; not only by the English
and Dutch within their own, but likewise by the adjacent Colonies.

The Commodities vented ... is Furs and Skins before mentioned ;
As likewise Tobacco made in the Colony, as good as is usually made in
mary-land; Also Horses, - Oyl, Pease, Wheat and the like.

Long-Island, the West-end of which lies South-ward of New- York
runs Eastward above one hundred miles and is in some places eighteen
some twelve, in some fourteen miles broad; it is inhabited from one end
to the other. On the West end is four or five Dutch Towns, the rest
being all English to the number of twelve, besides Villages and Farm

154

'(/IPS

houses. The Island is most of it in a very good soyle, and very natural
for all sorts of English grain; which they sowe and have very good increase
of, besides all other fruits and Herbs common in England, as also Tobacco,
Hemp, Flax, Pumpkins, Melons, &c.

The Fruits natural to the Island, are Mulberries, Posimans grapes
great and small, Huckelberries, Cranberries, Plums of several sorts, Ras-
berries and Strawberries, of which last is such abundance in June, that the
Fields and Woods are died red: Which the Coun trey-people perceiving,
instantly arm themselves with bottles of Wine, Cream and Sugar, and
instead of a Coat of Male, every one takes a Female upon his Horse behind
him; and so rushing violently into the fields, never leave till they have
disrobed them of their red colours, and turned them into the old habit.

The greatest part of the Island is very full of Timber, as Oaks white
and red, Walnut-trees, Chestnut-tree, which yield store of mast for swine,
and are often therewith sufficiently fatted with Oat-corn: as also Maples,
Cedars, Saxifrage, Beach, Birch, Holly, Hazel, with many sorts more.

The Herbs which the Country naturally afford, are Purslain, White
Orage, Egrimony, Violets, Penniroyal, Alicampane, besides Saxaparilla
very common, with many more. Yea, in May you shall see the Woods
and Fields so curiously bedecke with Roses, and an innumerable multitude
of delightful Flowers, not only pleasing the eye, but smell, that you may
behold nature contending with Art, and striving to equal, if not excel
many gardens in England: nay, did you know the vertue of all those Plants
and Herbs growing there (which time may more discover) many are of
opinion, and the natives do affirm, that there is no desease common to
the countrey, but may be cured without materials from other Nations.

There is several Navigable Rivers and Bays, which puts into the
North-side of Long-Island, but upon the South-side which joyns to the
Sea, it is to fortified with bars of sand and sholes, that it is a sufficient
defence against any enemy, yet the South-side is not without Brooks and
Riverets, which empty themselves into the Sea; yea, you shall scarce
travel a mile, but you shall meet with one of them whose Christa streams
run so swift, that they purge themselves of such stinking mud and filth,
which the standing or low paced streams of most brooks and rivers west-
ward of this Colony leave lying, and are by the Suns exhalation dissipated,
the air corrupted, and many Fevers and other distempers occasioned,
not incident to this Colony: Neither do the brooks and Riverers premised,
give way to the Frost in Winter, or draught in Summer, but keep their
course throughout the year.

These Rivers are very well furnished with Fish, as Bosse, Sheeps-
heads, Place, Pearch, Trouts, Eels, Turtles, and divers others.

The Island is plentifully stored with all sorts of English Cattel, Horses,
Hogs, Sheep, Goats, &c, no place in the north of America better, which they
can both raise and maintain, by reason of the large and spacious meadows
or marches wherewith it is furnished, the Island likewise, producing ex-
cellent English grass, the seed of which was brought out of England, which
they sometimes mow twice a year.

For wilde Beasts there is Deer, Bear, Wolves, Foxes, Racoons, Otters,
Musquashes and Skunks. Wild Fowl there is great store of, as Turkies,
Heath-Hens, Quailes, Partridges, Pidgeons, Cranes, Geese of several
sorts, Ducks, Widgeon, Teal, and divers others. There is also the red
Bird, with divers sorts of singing birds, whose chirping notes salute the

155

»! w n r

eara rm Hanifattatt

.-. . ^

ears of Travellers with an harmonious discord, and in every pond and brook
silken Frogs, who warbling forth their untun'd tunes strive to bear a part
in this musick.

Towards the middle of Long- Island lyeth a plain sixteen miles long
and four broad, upon which plain grows very fine grass, that makes ex-
ceeding good Hay, and is very good pasture for sheep or other Cattel;
where you shall find neither stick nor stone to hinder the Horse heels,
or endanger them in their races, and once a year the best Horses in the
Island are brought thither to try their swiftness, and the swiftest re-
warded with a silver Cup, two being annually procured for that purpose.
There are two or three other small plains of about a mile square, which
are no small benefit to those Towns which enjoy them.

Upon the South-side of Long-Island in the Winter, lie store of Whales
and Crampasses, which the inhabitants begin with small boats to make
a trade Catching to their small benefit. Also an innumerable multitude
of Seals, which make an excelent oyle, they lie all the Winter upon some
broken Marshes and Beaches, or bars of sand before-mentioned, and might
be easily got were there some skilful men to undertake it.

To say something of the Indians, there is now but few on the Island,
and those few no ways hurtful but rather serviceable to the English, and
it is to be admired, how strangely they have decreased by the Hand of
God, since the English first setling of those parts; for since my time, where
there were six towns, they are i educed to two small Villages, and it hath
been generally observed, that where the English come to settle, a Divine
Hand makes way for them, by removing or cutting off the Indians, either
by Wars one with the other, or by some raging mortal Disease. They
live principally by Hunting, Fowling and Fishing; their Wives being the
Husbandmen to till the Land, and plant their corn.

The meat they live most upon is Fish, Fowl and Venison; the eat
likewise Polecits, Skunks, Racoon, Possum, Turtles and the like. The
build small moveable Tents, which they remove two or three times a year,
having their principal quarters where they plant their corn ; their Hunting
quarters, and their Fishing quarters: Their Recreations are chiefly
Foot-ball and Cards, at which they will play away all they have, excepting
a Flap to cover their nakedness: They are great lovers of strong drink,
yet do not care for drinking, unless they have enough to make themselves
drunk; and if there beso many in their company, that there is not sufficient
to make them all drunk, they usually select so many out of their Company
proportionable to the quantity of drink, and the rest must be spectators.
And if any one chance to be drunk before he hath finisht his proportion,
(which is ordinarily a quart of Brandy, Rum, or Strong- waters) the rest
will pour the rest of his part down his throat.

They often kill one another at these drunken matches, which the
friends of the murdered person, do revenge upon the murderer unless he
purchase his life with money, which they sometimes do: Their money
is made of a Periwinkle shell of which there is black and white, made much
like unto beads and put upon strings.

For their worship which is diabolical, it is performed usually but once
or twice a year, unless upon some extroadinary occasion, as upon making
of War or the like; their usual time is about Mickaelmass, when their corn
is first ripe, the day being appointed by their chief Priest or pawaw; most
of them go a hunting for venison: When they are all congregated, their

166

Jtrat fears on iHanliatiau

—

Priest tells them if he want money, there God will accept of no other offering,
which the people beleeving, every one gives money according to their
ability. The priest takes the money and putting it into some dishes,
sets them upon the top of their low flat-roofed houses, and falls to
invocatint,' their God to come and receive it, which with a many loud
hallows and outcries, knocking the ground with sticks, and beating them-
selves, is performed by the priest, and seconded by the people.

After they have thus a while wearied themselves, the priest by his
Conjuration brings in a devil amongst them, in the shape sometimes of a
fowl, sometimes of a beast, and sometimes of a man, at which the people
being amazed, not daring to stir, he improves the opportunity, steps out,
and makes sure of the money, and then returns to lay the spirit, who in the
mean time is sometimes gone, and takes some of the Company along
with him; but if any English at such times do come amongst them, it
puts a period to their proceeding, and they will desire their absence, telling
them their God will not come whilst they are there.

In their wars they fight no pitcht fields but when they have notice
of an enemies approach, they endeavor to secure their wives and children
upon some Island, or in some thick swamp, and then with their guns
and hatchets they way-lay their enemies, some lying behind one, some
another, and it is a great fight where seven or eight is slain.

When any Indian dies amongst them, they bury him upright, sitting
upon a seat, with his gun, money, and such goods as he hath with him,
that he may be furnished in the other world, which they conceive is West-
ward, where they shall have great store of Game for Hunting and live easie
lives. At his Burial his nearest Relations attend the Hearse with their
faces painted black, and do visit the grave once or twice a day, where they
send forth sad lamentations so long, till time hath wore the blackness off
their faces, and afterwards every year once they view the grave, make a
new mourning for him, trimming up of the grave, not suffering of a grass
to grow by it: they fence their graves with a hedge, and cover the tops
with mats, to shelter them from the rain.

Any Indian being dead, his name dies with him, no person daring ever
after to mention his name, it being not only a breach of their Law, but an
abuse to his friends and relations present, as if it were done on purpose
to renew their grief: and any other person whatsoever that is named
after that name doth incontinently change his name, and takes a new one,
their names are not proper set names as amongst Christians, but every
one invents a name to himself, which he likes best. Some calling them-
selves Rattle-snake, Skunk, Bucks-horn, or the like; and if a person die,
that his name is some word which is used in speech, they likewise change
that word, and invent some new one, which makes a great change and
alteration in their language.

When any person is sick, after some means used by his friends, every
one pretending skill in Physick; that proving ineffectual, they send for a
Pawaw or Priest, who sitting down by the sick person, without the least
enquiry after the distemper, waits for a gift, which he proportions his
work accordingly to; that being received, he first begins with a low voice
to call upon his God, calling sometimes upon one, sometimes on another,
raising his voice higher and higher, beating of his naked breasts and
sides, till the sweat runneth down, and his breath is almost gone, that that

158

HUDSON'S ARRIVAL AT MANHATTAN IS], AND

Painting by George Wharton Edwards

In Commemoration of the Three Hundredth Anniversary of New York which

since the arrival of the adventurous Dutch navigator i.j the "Half Moon"

has become America's greatest metropolis and one of the

world's richest ports of commerce and trade

3Ftr0t fears an Manhattan

<•>

little which is remaining: he evaporates upon the face of the sick person
three or lour times together, and so takes his leave.

At their Cantica's or dancing matches, where all persons that come
are freely entertained, it being a Festival time: Their custom is when
they dance, every one but the Dancers to have a short stick in their hand,
and to knock the ground and sing altogether, whilst they that dance some-
times act warlike postures, and they come in painted for War with their
faces black and red, or some all black, some all red, with some streaks of
white under their eyes, and so jump and leap up and down without any
order, uttering many expressions of their intended valour. For other Dances
they only shew what An tick tricks their ignorance will lead them to,
wringing of their bodies and faces after a strange manner, sometimes
jumping into the fire, sometimes catching up a Firebrand, and biting
off a live coal, with many such tricks, that will affright, if not please an
English man to look upon them, resembling rather a company of infernal
Furies than men.

When the King or Sachem sits in Council, he hath a Company of
armed men to guard his Person, great respect being she wen him by the
People, which is principally manifested by their silence: After he has
declared the cause of their convention, he demands their opinion, ordering
who shall begin: The Person ordered to speak after he hath declared
his minde, tells them he hath done: no man ever interrupting any person
in his speech, nor offering to speak, though he make never so many or
long stops, till he says he hath no more to say: the Council having all
declar'd their opinions, the King after some pause gives the definitive
sentence, which is commonly seconded with a shout from the people,
everyone seeming to applaud, and manifest their assent to what is deter-
mined: If any person be condemmed to die. which is seldom, unless for
Murder, or Incest, the King himself goes out in person (for you must
understand they have no prisons, and the guilty person flies into the Woods)
where they go in quest of him, and having found him, the King shoots
first, though at never such a distance, and then happy is the man can shoot
him down, and cut off his Long Hair, which they commonly wear, who for
his pains is made some Captain or other military Officer.

Their Cloathing is a yard and a half of a broad Cloth, which is made
for the Indian Trade, which they hang upon their shoulders; and half
a yard of the same cloth, which being put 'betwixt their legs, and brought
up before and behinde, and tied with a girdle about their middle, hangs
with a flap on each side: They wear no hats, but commonly wear about
their Heads a Snake's skin, or a Belt of their money, or a kind of a Ruff
made with Deers hair, and died of a scarlet colour, which they esteem
very rich. They grease their bodies and hair very often, and paint their
faces with several colours, as black, white, red, yellow, blew, &c, which
they take great pride in, everyone being painted in a several manner:
Thus much for the Customs of the Indians.

Within two leagues of New- York lieth Staten-Island, it bears from
New York West something Southerly: It is about twenty miles long,
and four or five broad; it is most of it very good Land, full of Timber,
and produceth all such commodities as Long-Island doth, besides Tin
and store of Iron Ore, and the Calamine stone is said likewise to be found
there: There is but one Town upon it consisting of English and French,
but is capable of entertaining more inhabitants: betwixt this and Long-

160

LAST VOYAGE OF HENRY HUDSON

Painting by Sir John Collier

On this Three Hundredth Anniversary of Hudson's Arrival at Manhattan Island

there is neither an Authentic Portrait nor a Known Burial Place of the Great

Navigator — This painting represents him on his voyage to the

Far North from which the mariner never returned

tef

3FtrHt

nit Manhattan Jfilanfo

Island is a large Bay. and is the coming in for all ships and vessels out
of the Sea: On the North-side of this Island After-Kull River puts into
the main Land on the West-side, whereof is two or three towns, but on
the East-side but one. There is very great Marshes or meadows on both
sides of it, excellent good Land, and good convenience for the settling
of several Towns: there grows black Walnut and Locust, as their doth in
Virginia, with mighty tall straight Timber, as good as any in the North
of America: It produceth an}' Commoditie Long-Island doth.

Hudsons River runs by New- York Northward into the Countrey.
toward the Head of which is seated New-Albany, a place of great Trade
with the Indians, betwixt which and New York, being above one hundred
miles is as good Corn-land as the World affords, enough to entertain
Hundreds of Families, which in the time of the Dutch-Government of
those parts could not be setled : For the Indians, excepting one place,
called the Sopers, which was kept by a garrison, but since the reduce-
ment of those parts under His Majesties obedience, and a Patent granted
to His Royal Highness the Duke of York, which is about six years: since
the care and diligence of the Honourable Coll Nichol's, sent thither Deputy
to His Highness, such a league of Peace was made, and Friendship con-
cluded betwixt that Colony and the Indians, that they have not resisted
or disturbed any Christians there, in the settling or peaceable possession
of any Lands with that Government, but every man hath sate under
his own vine, and hath peaceably reapt and enjoyed the fruits of their
own labours, which God continue.

The Country is full of Deer, Elks, Bear, and other Creatures, as in
other parts of the countrey. where you shall meet with no inhabitants
in this journey, but a few Indians, where there is stately Oaks, whose
broad -branched -tops serve for no other use. but to keep off the Suns heat
from the Wild Beasts of the Wilderness, where is grass as high as a mans
middle, that serves for no other end except to maintain the Elks and
Deer, who never devour a hundredth part of it, then to be burnt every
Spring to make way for new. How many poor people in the World would
think themselves happy, had they an Acre or two of Land, whilst here
is hundreds, nay thousands of acres, that would invite inhabitants.

I must needs say: if there be any terrestrial Canaan, 'tis surely
here, where the Land floweth with milk and honey. The inhabitants
are b'est with Peace and plenty, blessed' in their Countrey. blessed in their
Fields, blessed in the Fruit of their bodies, in the fruit of the grounds,
in the increase of their Cattel, Horses, and Sheep, blessed in their Basket.
and in their Store: In a word, blessed in whatsoever they take in hand,
or go about, the Earth yielding plentiful increase to all their painful
labours.

PRAISE OF NEW NETHERLAND— Written by Jaboh Steendam'jin 1661
Translated from the Dutch

New Netherland, thou noblest spot of earth,
Where Bounteous Heaven ever poureth forth
The fulness of His gifts, of greatest worth,

Mankind to nourish.

Whoe'er to you a judgment fair applies,
And knowing, comprehends your qualities,
Will justify the man who, to the skies,

Extols your glories.

In North America, behold your seat,
Where all that heart can wish you satiate,
And where oppressed with wealth inordinate,

You have the power

To bless the people with whate'er they need,
The melancholy from their sorrow lead.
The light of heart, exulting pleasures cede.

Who never cower.

162

•

Rare Wood Engraving of New York One Hundred Years Ago

Canal Street in 1809 with its drainage ditch spanned by bridges

L^Pt^-'l^gtfgp^g^^

Sky-line in New York Two Hundred Years Ago — Sketch from ancient map

Rare Wood Engraving of First Market Place in New Amsterdam

Now Broad street in the Heart of the Financial District of the Western Continent

Bronze Tablet recently erected at Fort McHenry, Maryland, by United States Government
Executed by John Williams, Inc., of New York — Photograph
by courtesy of William Donald Mitchell

HJatw0rrtpt 0f ilje National %mn

"3UJP ^tar-Syanglri lamwr" uraa (Sriginallg Urittrn on tiff lark of
a trttrr in 1 B 1 4 J* Jfirsi 8>img in a Eaumt in Saltimorr o* Sranarrtpt
of fHuuuiuTtut JJrrapntfii by tn.r Author to a 3Froni> in

This record of an original copy of the American national hymn in the handwriting
of its author, Francis Scott Key, witnesses the variations that have been made in "The
Star-Spangled Banner" since its first inscription. The first lines of the national hymn
were written on the back of a letter, and while there is some discussion regarding the exact
conditions, the most authoritative sources give this record : Francis Scott Key was an
American lawyer born in Maryland, August 1, 1779. He was thirty-five years of age when
the British ascended Chesapeake Bay, in 1814, and captured Washington. General Ross
and Admiral Cockburn established headquarters in Upper Marlboro, Maryland, at the home
of Dr. William Beanes, one of Key's friends. Dr. Beanes was taken prisoner by the British.
To release his friend, Key planned to exchange for him a British prisoner in the hands of
the Americans. President Madison approved the exchange and directed John S. Skinner,
agent for the exchange of prisoners, to accompany Key to the British commander.
General Ross consented to the exchange, but demanded that Key and Skinner be
detained until after the approaching attack on Baltimore. They had gone from
Baltimore out to the British fleet in a vessel provided for them by order of President
Madison and were transferred to the British frigate Surprise, commanded by Admiral
Cockburn's son, but soon afterward permitted to return, under guard, to their own vessel,
whence they witnessed the bombardment of Fort McHenry. By the glare of guns they
could see the flag flying over the fort during the night, but before morning the firing ceased,
and the two men passed a period of suspense, waiting for dawn, to see whether or not
the attack had failed. When Key discovered that the flag was still there his feelings
found vent inverse.] On the back of a letter he jotted down in the rough "The Star-Spangled
Banner."' On'his return^to Baltimore, Key revised the poem and gave it to Captain Ben-
jamin Eades, of the Twenty-seventh,uBaltimore Regiment, who had it printed. Taking
a copy from the press, Eades went to the tavern next to the Holiday Street Theater, which
was a gathering place for actors and their congenial acquaintances, and the words were
first read aloud to the crowd, who shouted for someone to sing them. Ferdinand Durang,
a singer of the day.^was lifted upon a chair and sang America's national hymn, for the
first time, the crowd taking up thejstrain enthusiastically. The popular melody soon
swept the country andjfound its way so deeply into the hearts of the American People
that it became the American national anthem. Key did not write the music, but suggested
that the words would adapt themselves to the popular air, "Anacreon in Heaven," which
had its vogue in England between 1770 and 1775, and was written by John Stafford Smith-
The original lines vary somewhat from its popular interpretation to-day and it is interesting
to note these changes. There is extant a copy of the hymn written in the handwriting of
Key, which was presented to James Maher, the gardener at the White House, about six
months before the death of the author. It is interesting to note that when Key wrote "The
Star-Spangled Banner" he was describing in verse an actual situation, apparently addressing
the lines to his companion, Skinner. The words and sentiment have since moulded them-
selves into modern and more general conditions and "The Star-Spangled Banner" as tri-

165

im&r

umphantly sung today does not relate to any special incident in American history but
has become an expression of the true American spirit of patriotism on all occaswns. past,
present, or future. Key died in Baltimore, January 11, 1843, and James Lick, the Amencan
philanthropist, bequeathed $60,000 for a monument to the memory of the author of; '
Star-Spangled Banner," which was erected in Golden Gate Park, San Francisco,
memorial, fifty-one feet in height, designed by the sculptor, Story, presents a seated figure
of the author of the national anthem in bronze, under a double arch, crowned >by a bronze
figure of America with an unfolded flag.

Oh! say, can you see, by the dawn's

early light,

What so proudly we hailed at the twi-
light's last gleaming,
Whose broad stripes and bright stars,
through the clouds of the fight, (l)
O'er the ramparts we watched, were

so gallantly streaming?
And the rocket's red glare — the bombs

bursting in air —
Gave proof through the night that our

flag was still there;
Oh! say, does that Star-Spangled Banner

yet wave
O'er the land of the free and the home

of the brave?
On that shore, dimly seen through the

mists of the deep,
Where the foe's haughty host in dread

silence reposes,
What is that which the breeze, o'er the

towering steep,
As it fitfully blows, half (•) conceals,

half (*) discloses;
Now it catches the gleam of the morning's

first beam,
In full glory reflected, now shines on

(•) the stream.
Tis the Star-Spangled Banner — Oh! long

may it wave

O'er the land of the free and the home
of the brave.

And where is the/oe that (*) so vauntingly
swore

That (") the havoc of war and the

battle's confusion
A home and a country should (•) leave

us no more?
This (') blood has washed out his (')

foul footsteps pollution.
No refuge could save the hireling and slave
From the terror of flight or the gloom

of the grave.
And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph

doth wave
O'er the land of the free and the home

of the brave

Oh, thus be it ever! when /remten (•) shall

stand
Between their (10) loved homes and the

war's desolation.
Blest with victory and peace, may the

Heav'n rescued land
Praise the power that hath made and

preserved us a nation.
Then conquer we must when our cause

it is just,
And this be our motto, "In God is our

trust."
And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph

shall wave
O'er the land of the free and the home

of the brave.

1 "Perilous fight." — GrUwold — Dana. Common
version. 2. "Now." — Dana. 3. "O'er." — Several
versions 4. "Band who." — Griswold — Dana.
6. "Mid."— Griswold— Dana. 6. "They'd."—
Griswold. 7. "Their."— Griswold— Dana. Common
version. 8. "Their." — Griswold — Dana. Common
version. 9. "Freeman." — Griswold. 10. "Our." —
Griswold — Dana. Common version.

166

iHanusrrtjrt of National ifiijum. " £tur &pattgl*d Sautter"

in the ffintiiUtiritiuy of its Autliur

JFranria £rutt Hey

fatt^e*^

J^~:

^^ Jf« j*^

DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO by Portola

Painting by Arthur Mathews

Original in Possession of the San Francisco Art Association

DISCOVERY OK THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO by Portola

Painting 1'Y William Keith

Ordinal in Possession of the Bohemian Club at San Francisco

ROUTE OF COLONEL ANZA FROM HIS OWN DIARY

r-irtt Overland Journey to California— PhutuKraph alone the Santa Ana River

3?in*t

tn % fforifa

Sountry of (Colonrl Anna Arroaa lljr QJnlnraun Srarrt
to JFottnit tljr (City of 8>att Jfranriarn a«t> ©urn tljp
CSolorn (Satr to % SUrhra nf tljr (grrat ©rirnt

HONORABLE ZOETII s. ELDREDGE

SAN FKANCISCO, CALIFOKNIA

Member of the American Historical Association
President of the National Bank of the Pacific

While the Alaska- Yukon-Pacific exposition is engaging the attention
of the country, and thousands of travelers are turning toward the Great
West, it is interesting to follow the development of Mr. Eldredge's investi-
gations into the route of the first overland journey of the first white men
to the Pacific. These investigations, which are being recorded in these
pages, are the first accurate survey of the route and are based upon recent
translations from the original diary of Explorer Anza, who preserved each
day's progress of his heroic journey in Spanish. It is one of the
most important contributions to the historical records of the Pacific
and is especially appropriate at this time. The preceding article left
the explorer in camp on the bank of the Rio de Santa Rosa after
possibly one of the most daring overland journeys in early Ameri-
can exploration. The investigations carry him to the Golden Gate
and the founding of the great metropolis of San Francisco. — EDITOR

NZA was obliged to remain in camp on the bank of the Rio de
Santa Rosa until the tide went out, and at 12:30 P. M. of
February 29, 1776, succeeded in effecting the passage of the
river. Continuing the march in a northerly direction along
the Burton Mesa, in sight of the ocean, they came in three
leagues of travel to a little lake, named by Portola, La Lagima
Graciosa, where they camped for the night. The map of
the Geological Survey does not show any lake in the vicinity and it has
possibly disappeared. It may have been formed by the San Antonio Creek
which here flows into the sea. The name is perpetuated by the Canada
de la Graciosa through which the Pacific Coast railroad runs and by the
Graciosa Station at the mouth of the canon. Three leagues of travel the
next morning brought them into a wide and beautiful valley having in the
middle a large lake, named by Portola, La Laguna Larga de los Santos
Martires, San Daniel y sus Companeros — The Great Lake of the Sainted
Martyrs, St. Daniel and his Companions — now known as Lake Guadalupe.
situated in the northwestern corner of Santa Barbara County. Anza did
not halt at Lake Guadalupe but pushed on to the mouth of the San Luis
Canon, a long Jornada of nine leagues, to the Rancheria del Buchon. This
was just below the site of the little town of Avila in San Luis Obispo

171

zji

fcf

ir B» - -

Hurst ®t*rUttifc immteg to tit? Ofotont

Count] '1'lie spot is marked by mounds of shells still visible. Hie name.
which' mean-, an encysted tumor, was given by Portola's soldiers to the chief
of the Indian village because of a large tumor that hung from his neck.
The name El llnclwn was conferred on the chief, on his ranchena, and
on San Luis Canon. It still exists in the locality. The cape between Port
llarionl and .Moro I Say is Point J'.uchon, and the hill east of Port Harfonl,
marked I '.aid Knob on 'the maps of the Geological Survey is Mount Buchon.

A march of three and a half leagues the next morning brought tlu-
expedition to the mission of San Luis Obispo, founded in 1772, and now
a nourishing t»wn of 3,500 inhabitants. In anticipation of their arrival
at the mission the colonists had smartened themselves up, but disaster
overtook them. |ust before reaching the mission they fell into a marsh
so miry that all had to dismount and make their way across it as best they
could." The men had to relieve the pack animals and carry the baggage
-n their shoulders, while those of the expedition who endeavored to pre-
serve themselves by forcing their horses through the mire fared worse
than the rest, being obliged to dismount and extricate the horses. The
marsh which caused the pilgrims such distress was located in what is now
the southern part of the town of San Luis Obispo, and one of the finest
residence streets of the town is Marsh Street. Portola, on his march, fell
into this same cienega, December 28, 1769, the day of the Holy Innocents—
Fiesta de los Santo Inocentes — and Crespi bewails the fact that they cannot
say mass because they are all stuck fast in a mud-hole and unable to move.

There was great joy in the mission of San Luis Obispo over the arri-
val of the expedition, Not only was it a delight to the priests and the sol-
diers of the cscolta to see so many Spanish faces and hear the news from
home, but they had been badly frightened by the affair at San Diego, and
were informed by the Indians that they were to be next attacked, and that
Anza had been killed and his expedition utterly destroyed by the tribes of
the Colorado.

Sunday, March 3rd, was given as a rest for the expedition and on Mon-
day morning the march was resumed. Traveling up the canon of San Luis
Obispo Creek for seven miles, they crossed the summit of the Santa Lucia
Mountains by the Cuesta Pass, at an elevation of about 1,500 feet, thence
a descent of four miles brought them to Santa Margarita, where now a
little town marks the site and preserves the name of the ancient rancheria.
Two and a half miles down the Rio de Santa Margarita, they came to the
Rio de Monterey (Salinas River), down which they traveled five and one-
half miles and camped at the rancheria of La Asumpcion (Asuncion),
still so called, a good clay's march of seven leagues. This is one of the sites
selected by the United States Government for the camp and summer manceu-
vers of the army. The next morning they traveled down the beautiful plain
for three leagues and then left the river at a point where El Paso del Robles
now stands and passed into the hills to the west, traveling in a west north-
west direction. Four leagues more brought them to the Rio del Nacimi-
ento which they crossed and proceeded another mile to El Primo Vado of
the Rio de San Antonio, where they camped for the night. Resuming
the march next morning, they reached the mission of San Antonio de Padua
at four o'clock in the afternoon after a march of eight leagues. Their
reception here was equal to that of San Gabriel and of San Luis, and the
padres regaled the troops with two very fat hogs and some hog lard. This
present, Anza says, considering the condition of the country and of their

172

ittr of (EaUwl Attsa from lits (Dam itarg

own necessities, they highly appreciated. The following day was given
to rest and at one in the afternoon, Lieutenant Moraga arrived and reported
to the commander that he had captured the deserters in the Desert of the
Colorado and had left them prisoners at the mission of San Gabriel to be
dealt with by Captain Rivera. He also reported that the Serranos of the
Sierra Madre had made hostile demonstrations against him, but when he
charged them they dispersed. He said that the Indians had secretly killed
three of the stolen horses to prevent their recapture, and that he noted in
their possession articles indicating that they had taken part in the sacking
of San Diego.

Leaving the mission the next morning, the expedition passed up Mis-
sion Creek and descended Releuse Canon to Arroyo Seco, down which they
traveled to the Valley of the Rio de Monterey and halted for the night at
the site of his camp of April 17, 1774, which he now calls Los Ositas
(The Little Bears). The next day they traveled eight leagues through
a spacious and delightful valley along the river and camped at a place called
by them Los Correos. The following day, Sunday, March 10, 1776, they
marched three leagues down the river, then leaving it, turned westward
for four leagues more, all in a heavy rain, and at half past four in the
afternoon reached the Royal Presidio of Monterey and the end of their
journey. Anza gives the distance traveled from Tubac as three hundred
and sixteen and a half leagues, in sixty-two jornados — somewhat fewer
than he had calculated before starting.

The next morning, the very beloved father-president of the missions,
Fray Junipero Serra, accompanied by three other religious, came from the
mission of San Carlos del Carmelo to congratulate them and bid them wel-
come, and the priests sang a mass as an act of thanks for the happy arrival
of the expedition, after which Padre Font preached an unctuous sermon
in which he exhorted the people with much energy, that, with the good
example of their lives, they should manifest Catholicism as a mirror, and
justify his majesty, the king, in sending them to these regions to convert
the gentiles. In the evening, the senor comandante and his chaplain accom-
panied the priests to the mission, one league distant, as there were no proper
accomodations for them at the presidio. Anza notes that a number of
Christian converts has been increased to more than three hundred souls
and he says that here, as in the other missions he has passed through, with
all they raise, they do not produce enough to maintain themselves, because
though the land is very fertile there has been no means of planting it,
although this year the amount of land under cultivation is much greater ;
"and in proportion as this abounds will be the spiritual conquest, since the
Indians are many, and if, as we say of the greater part of these, conversion
and faith enter by the mouth, so much greater will be our success."

The viceroy had ordered Anza to deliver his expedition to Rivera, the
comandante of California at Monterey, and proceed to make a survey of
the port and river of San Francisco before returning to his presidio of
Tubac. Two days after his arrival at the mission, while preparing for
his survey, Anza was suddenly taken with the most violent pains in the
left leg and groin. So great was the pain that he could scarcely breathe
and believed that he would suffocate and die. After six hours of torment,
during which the doctor of the presidio administered such medicines as
he had, without giving him relief, Anza had them make a poultice of a root

173

If:

iff.

i\v

\ijft VI ^tnl In^. I / ,TK> " w(v ^*— ^ /"* -*^ v - - -

IFtrst (JDwrlanfr Sawrunj tn tlje <£0Uten (iat?

(^/T=^ '^*3

~» • "•«*:

among his own stores, which somewhat alleviated the pain, but not enough
liable him to sleep. For over a week he was unable to move, but on the
ninth day he got out of bed and on the day following, in spite of the remon-
strance of the doctor, lie mounted his horse and began his journey to the
San Francisco Peninsula, going as far as the presidio of Monterey. There
he rented, being able to walk but a few steps. The next clay, March 23rd,
he se! Dtii accompanied by Padre Font, Lieutenant Moraga, and an escort of
eleven soldiers. While sick at the mission he had sent to Rivera to say
that the soldiers of the expedition were anxious to reach their destination
and he begged Rivera to join him in establishing a fort and mission of
San Francisco as ordered by the viceroy, and notified him that he should
proceed at once to the survey and examination of the port. The travelers
made seven leagues across the Valley of Santa Delfina, as Font calls it, and
camped at the mouth of a Canada at a place called La Natividad, probably
an Indian rancheria. The village of Natividad now marks the site. The
place was the scene of a sharp little engagement, November 16, 1846, be-
tween a detachment of sixty men of the California Battalion (American)
under Captain Burrows, convoying a band of several hundred horses,
gathered for Fremont's army at Monterey, and a force of about eighty
Californians under Don Manuel de Jesus Castro, in which the American
commander was killed and the Californians retired, leaving the Americans
in possession of the field. The valley, which is the lower Monterey or
Salinas, was given the name of Santa Delfina — Virgen y esposa de San El-
cearo by Portola, October 7, 1769. "Esposa" does not mean spouse — wife,
but a young woman who devotes herself to the service of the holy man.

Leaving the Salinas Valley, the explorers passed into the Gabilan
Mountains, traveling up the beautiful canon of Gabilan Creek, over the
summit and descended to the San Benito River, passing the site where, on
June 24, 1797, was founded the mission of San Juan Bautista. They
crossed the San Benito River just north of San Juan Bautista and entered
upon the Llano de San Pascual Ballon, passed the Rio del Pajaro, entered
the San Bernardino Valley and camped for the night on the Arroyo de
Las Llages. These streams still bear their original names but ancient
San Bernardino, which extended from Gilroy to Coyote Station is now the
upper part of Santa Clara Valley. The following morning the explorers
passed between the low hills where the valley narrows to the Coyote River
and entered upon the great Llano de los Robles del Puerto de San Francisco
— the Plain of the Oaks of the Port of San Francisco — now better known as
the Santa Clara Valley — and keeping well t'o the western part, they traveled
along the base of the foot hills and camped on the Arroyo de San Jose
Curpertino, where from an elevation of about three hundred feet, they saw
the Bay of San Francisco some seven miles to the north. A march of
four leagues the next morning brought the exploradores to the Arroyo de
San Francisco, now known as the San Francisquito Creek, the site of Stan-
ford University, and Portola's camp of November 6th to nth, 1769. A little
rancheria of about twenty huts on the bank of the stream received the name
of Palo Alto in honor of a giant redwood tree growing on the bank, whose
size, height, and appearance is recorded by both Anza and Font as it had
been by Crespi six years before. Here Anza found a cross planted to
designate the place for a mission. This had been done by Captain Rivera
and Frey Palou in 1774, but the idea was abandoned because, Anza says, of
lack of water in the dry season. Passing on, they crossed the Arroyo de

174

I* If

Himt? of Cnlonrl Attza from lite (Dum itanj

FORT BUILT BY FIRST WHITE SETTLERS AT SAN FRANCISCO— Old
Engraving of historic Castillo de San Joaquin as it appeared in 1852 — The fort was
razed and the rock cut down in 1853-54 to eruct the present Fort Winfield Scott

San Mateo and halted for the night on a little stream about a league beyond.
Anza comments upon the abundance of oaks, live oaks, and other trees
they have had on all sides during the last two days' travel and particularly
notes the many tall and thick laurels of extraordinary and very fragrant
scent. He has been traveling through the most beautiful section of Cali-
fornia. Breaking camp early the next morning, a march of three and one-
half hours brought them to the mouth of the port of San Francisco, and
they camped at Mountain Lake, known afterwards as Laguna del Presidio.
Anza does not give any name to the lake, but the creek running from it
to the sea he calls Arroyo del Puerto and says its flow is considerable and
sufficient for a mill ; while Font says that boats can come into it for water.
Its present name is Lobos Creek and it is but a little brooklet.1

Pitching his camp at the laguna, Anza went at once to inspect the
entrance to the bay for the purpose of selecting a site for the fort. Font
grows enthusiastic over the wonderful bay. He says that the port of
San Francisco is a marvel of nature and may be called the port of ports.
He gives at length an excellent description of it ; its shores ; its islands ;
the great river which disembogues into the Bahia Redondo — San Pablo
Bay — which has been called the Rio de San Francisco and which he says
he will henceforth call La Boca del Puerto Duke — The Mouth of the
Fresh Water Port — from the experiments they made when they went
to examine it. At eight o'clock the next morning, Anza resumed his
survey and going to the point where the entrance to the bay was narrowest,
Punta del Cantil Blanco— Point of the Steep White Rock, now called Fort

'The government is now taking measures for fortifying the mouth of Lobos
Creek, which forms the southern boundary of the Presidio Reservation — not to pre-
vent the boats of a hostile fleet from entering — but as a part of the system adopted
for fortifying the harbor of San Francisco.

anal m H&r

as}

,r ct narrowing to the north until it ends m the Cantil Blanco.

Fon SiyS^This mesa presents a most delicious view. From it may be
een i -reat part of the port and its islands, the mouth of the port, and of
the ,ea! ,1,; v.ew reaches beyond the Parallels' The senor comandante
designated this mesa for the site of a new town. "

The comandante now turned his attention to the east and southeast
part of the peninsula and taking with him Lieutenant Moraga soon encoun-
ured some streams and timber, mostly of oak; the trees being of good
hi knes, but twisted against the ground on account of the northwest winds
Sent on the coast. About three quarters of a league from camp, he
Sme upon a little lake of good water, known to the San Francisco pioneers
as Fresh Pond, or Washerwomen's Lagoon. Continuing along the eastern
shore of the bay he found a large lake into which flowed a good stream or
sprin"— 0/0 de agua— which appeared as if it might be permanent in the
dryest season, and the land about it was fertile and promised abundant
reward for cultivation. He returned to camp about five o clock, mud
pleased with his day's examination.

The next morning, Friday, March 29, Anza packed the baggage and
sent it by the road of his coming with orders to await him at the Arroyo
de San Mateo, and taking with him his padre capellan and an escort oi
five soldiers, went to complete his examination of the southeast part ol the
peninsula and of the lake, to which he gave the name of Laguna de Manan-
tial He also examined the stream— ojo de agua— which Font speaks ot
as a beautiful rivulet, and because the day was the Friday of borrows-
Viernes dc Dolores, Good Friday— he named it the Arroyo de los Delores.
Thus originated a name that became the official designation of a very large
and thickly settled section of the city of San Francisco— the Mission Dolores

-The Farallon Islands, about twenty-five miles off the coast.

"Captain Benjamin Morrell, who visited the port in May, 1825, says '1 he town
of San Francisco stands on a table-land about three hundred and fifty feet above t
on a peninsula five miles in width, on the south side of the entrance to t
hav about two miles to the east of the outer entrance, and one-fourth of a mile
from the shore." (Morrell's Narrative, N. Y., 1833.) This settlement at the Presidio
was abandoned after 1835-6, when the Americans and other foreigners began to build
their trading houses and residences at Yerba Buena. It was not on the mesa, but
on the lower and more sheltered ground of the Presidio

'The fort was built on the point designated by Anza. The Punta del Cantil
was a bold jutting promontory of hard serpentine rock, about one hundred feet above
hi°-h water' The fort was a formidable affair of adobe, horse shoe in shape and
pierced with fourteen embrasures. It was one hundred and thirty-five feet long by
one hundred and five feet wide. The parapet was ten feet thick. In the middle
of the fort was the barracks for the artillerymen. Eleven brass nine pounders were
sent from San Bias, but I believe only eight of them were mounted. The fort stood
on the extreme point of the rock which on the west was sheer to the water. It was
finished in 1794 and cost $6.500. In 1796 it had a garrison of a corporal and six
artillerymen It was named Castillo de San Joaquin and was variously called by
that name, the "Castillo," and "Fort Blanco." In 1853-4, the fort was razed and
the rock cut down to the water to form the site ot the present fort, Win field Scott.
One of the ancient guns now serving as a fending-post at the sally port of hort
Winfield Scott bears the date of 1673, and the legend: Governando los Senores de la
Real Audienda de Lima— The Governing Lords of the Royal Council of Lima.

176

Imtt? nf ffl0Umf I Attza from Ifts ®nm itarg

KNGRAVTNG OF THE GOLDEN GATE IN SAN FRANCISCO IN 1S52
Original from Bartlett's Narratives showing Cantil Blanco and the Spanish Fort

— shortened in the vernacular to the "Mission." Anza found here all the
requirements for a mission; fertile land for cultivation, unequalled in
goodness and abundance, and with water, fuel, timber suitable for building,
and stone, nothing was wanting. Anza, a quiet, self-contained man, speaks
with enthusiasm of the site for the new town and mission he had done so
much to establish. The fort, he said, shall be built where the entrance to
the port is narrowest and where he set up the cross,4 the town on the mesa
behind it and the mission in this quiet, beautiful valley, sufficiently near the
fort to be under its protection, but far enough away to insure its peaceful
serenity.

Having settled these details, Anza proceeded across the peninsula to
examine the Laguna de la Merced,5 which is situated near the ocean shore
in the southwestern part of the city, thence he turned into the Canada de
San Andres, through which he traveled its entire length of some six and
one-half leagues and gives an account of the abundance of suitable timber
for building ; speaking particularly of the redwood — palo Colorado — oak.
poplar, willow and other trees, and of the facility with which the lumber
could be gotten out. He also suggested that a second mission could also
be established in this caiiada which would serve as a stopping place — escala —
between Monterey and San Francisco.6 In the Canada an enormous bear
came out on the road against them and they succeeded in killing it. At
6:15, after dark, he reached his camp on the Arroyo de San Mateo.

"Laguna de la Merced (Lake of Mercy) was named by Captain Bruno Hecate of
the fragata "Santiago," September 24, 1775. For many years it formed the chief
water supply for San Francisco.

177

3First ©iwrlanb 3lnurnnj In Iht (Stolfon dalr

i )n the following iiKjrning, .March 3ist, they proceeded to cut off the
heail of ( (/<\vi'<i/'('rar — to get around the head of) the cstero, a* they desig-
nated the Hay of San Francisco. From the Arroyo de San Mateo they kept
to the road of their coming until they reached the Arroyo de San Francisco
— San Francisquito (.'reek — then Raving the road, they passed around the
head of the bay and came to a large arro\<_> or moderate river, which, after
some difficulty in finding a ford, they crossed and camped for the night.
An/a gave the name of Rio de Guadalupe to the stream and said it had
abundant and good timber, and lands that would support a large popula-
tion.7 The next morning the march was resumed and crossing with some
difficulty the Coyote River, they traveled northward for seven leagues and
camped on the San Leandro Creek, named by Fagcs in 1772, Arroyo de la
Harina, and by Crcspi, Arroyo de San Salvadorc. They passed six ran-
cherias. the people of which, unaccustomed to seeing white men, Bed in
terror. . \iixa endeavored to pacify them and gave presents of food and
trinkets to all who wmild approach him. The Indians, unlike those he had
met in coming up the coast, wore their hair long and tied up on top of the
head. Three leagues of travel the next morning brought the e.rploradorcs
to the site of the University of California at Berkeley, "a point opposite
the disemboguement of the cstero commonly called San Francisco," and
they gazed out through the Golden Gate to the broad Pacific beyond. Anza
noted his opinion that the cstero was not five leagues broad as had been
stated, but scarcely four. Proceeding on their journey they climbed over
the treeless hills and crossed the deep arroyos of Contra Costa and camped
for the night very close to the "disemboguement of the Rio de San Francisco
into the port of that name." Font gives a very good description of San
Pablo Bay — Bahia Redonda — and speculates if the large cove and stretch
of water, which, from a high hill he could see away to the west, one quarter
northwest did not communicate with the port of Bodega, discovered six
months before by Lieutenant Juan Francisco de Bodega y Cuadra. What
Font saw was Petaluma Creek. The camp ihat night was on Rodeo Creek,
about two and one-half miles from Carquines Strait. On the following
day, April 2, 1776, the command proceeded a short distance up the strait
and halted to take the latitude of the place, to observe the condition of the
"river" and to measure its breadth and depth. Both Anza and Font were
doubtful if it were a river at all as there appeared to be no current and there
was no evidence of freshets in the shape of driftwood and rubbish thrown up
on its banks. They both tasted the weafer and found it brackish, though
not so salty as the sea. They record their observation of the sun as giving
the latitude 38° 5%'. Resuming the march in the afternoon, they found
the so-called river begin to widen out until it took on the appearance of
'The Canada de San Andres was named by Portola, Canada de San Francisco,
and it was from the heights as he crossed into it that he first beheld the bay of
San Francisco. On November 30, 1774, it received from Rivera the name Canada
de San Andres, which it still retains. It formed part of the Buri Buri and Las Pulgas
grants and now belongs to the Spring Valley Water Company and contains the water
company's principal reservoirs.

'The royal order for the establishment of a presidio and two missions on the
Bay of San Francisco also included a pueblo in the vicinity under the jurisdiction of
the presidio. The site selected was on the Rio de Guadalupe. Under the orders
of Governor Neve, Lieutenant Moraga took nine soldiers, skilled in agriculture

from the presidios of San Francisco and Monterey, five settlers — pobladores and

one servant, numbering with their families seventy-eight persons, and with them
founded, on November 29, 1777, the pueblo of San Jose de Guadalupe, the first pueblo
established in California.

178

i * //

TcS^'&Ssglr

lout? of Ololottrl Anza from ifia ($um itarg

•»

OLD ENGRAVING OF THE MISSION OF MONTEREY IN CALIFORNIA IN 1792

a lagitna rather than that of a river,8 then turning somewhat to the south
to avoid the marshes they camped for the night on the bank of an arroyo
of wholesome water that had been named by Pages, Arroyo de Santa Angela
de Fulgino, now known as Walnut Creek. The next morning they crossed
the valley of Santa Angela de Fulgino in a northwest direction and entering
Willow Pass, surmounted a hill, from the top of which they could see how
the "river" divided itself into three arms or branches, as described by Don
Pedro Fages. Descending the hill they tried to approach the river but were
prevented by the marshes. Continuing to the east northeast for two and
one-half leagues they came to the river and to a large rancheria of some four
hundred Indians who received them with friendly demonstrations and gave
them cooked slices of salmon, while Anza reciprocated with the usual pres-
ents. Tasting the water of the river they found it quite fresh and were
persuaded that what Lieutenant Fages had called the Rio de San Francisco
was not a river at all, but a great fresh water sea.8 They were now on
the San Joaquin River.

'Suisun Bay.

'Don Pedro Pages, fourth governor of California, born in Catalonia, Spain, came
to Mexico in 1767 with the First Battalion, Second Regiment, Catalonia Volunteers,
in which he held the rank of lieutenant. In the autumn of 1768 he joined the
California Expedition by order of Galvez, being appointed gefe de las armas to the
expedition, and with twenty-five of his men, sailed for San Diego Bay on the ill-fated
San Carlos. While still weak and sick from the scurvy he joined Portola in his
march to Monterey. He also accompanied him on the second expedition in 1770,
which founded the presidio and mission of Monterey when he was appointed by
Portola comandante of California. In 1772 he explored the coasts of San Francisco,
San Pablo, and Suisun Bay. To the straits of Carquines, Suisun Bay, and San Joa-
quin River, discovered by Ortega in 1769, he gave the name of Rip de San Francisco.
I" !773, Junipero Serra, with whom he had quarreled, procured his recall and he was
ordered to join his battalion at Real de Minas de Pachuca, Mexico. On July 12,
1782, he was appointed governor of the Californias, having previously been made
a lieutenant-colonel, and reached the capitol, Monterey, the following November.

He was made a colonel in 1789, was retired at his own request in 1791, and died
in Mexico in 1796. His wife was Dona Eulalia Calis. whom he married in Catalonia.
One child, Maria del Carmen, was born in San Francisco, August 3, 1784.

179

war

Ammnm

Ye say they all have pass'd away,

That noble race and brave,

That their light canoes have vanish a

From off the crested wave;

That 'mid the forests where they roam d,

There rings no hunter's shout;

But their name is on your waters,

Ye may not wash it out.

'Tis where Ontario's billow

Like ocean's surge is curl'd;

Where strong Niagara s thunders wake

The echo of the world;

Where red Missouri bnngeth

Rich tribute from the West

And Rappahannock sweetly sleeps

On green Virginia's breast.

Ye say their conelike cabins,
That cluster'd o'er the vale,
Have fled away like withered leaves
Before the Autumn's gale:

By A Sti-rlmg CaMer, Los Angeles California

VICTORY— Bv E. Berge of Baltimore, Marylan ;

Attwtnm

But their memory liveth on your hills.
Their baptism on your shore;
Your everlasting rivers speak
Their dialect of yore.

Old Massachusetts wears it
Within her lordly crown,
And broad Ohio bears it
'Mid all her young renown;
Connecticut hath wreathed it
Where her quiet foliage waves.
And bold Kentucky breathes it hoarse
Through all her ancient caves.

Wachusett hides its lingering voice

Within his rocky heart.

And Alleghany' graves its tone

Throughout his lofty chart;

Monadnock on his forehead hoar

Doth seal the sacred trust:

Your mountains build their monument

Though ye destroy their dust.

— LYDIA HUNTLEY SIGOURNEY

< \- THE TR AIL_By E. Bcroe of

Bas-relief on Parkman Monument

AMERICA'S CONTROL OF THE SEAS — Sculptural Conception of Science and Invention
as applied to the American Navy and embodied in the bronze doors recently dedicated
at the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland — By Evelyn
Beatrice Longman of the. National Sculpture Society

eohrhn');'1|RI HTvS^!rSfCl'iPt^a;1-ConCaption °1 the Spirit of American Supremacy as symbolized
at thl r n > .?& . 5 Yoilt.h of,the Nation— Bronze doors unveiled in June of this year
at the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland— By Evelyn
Beatrice Longman of the National Academy of Design

B
By

HONOR OF AMERICA'S NAVAL HEROES
ron« door, erected at Annapohs. M"^nd
y Evelvn Beatrice Longman ot New York

Attempt in ®rgattfe?
tnln a 3Fm $I0ltitnil

3n«c8ttgattn«H into

lljr 3Fatn0«0 Pmm&rnrr (Cnmpart

utliirh First 9rparatri> Ihr (Etuil (Siiurrnnmtt from

(Elfrnliigjj anl> EstabliBljrfi (CtttHpn»htp 30 an

3nforprtt&rut ^nltttral Unit j* i-in&rttrr tJjat tljia Snrampttf

utaa 5fal Urtltrn hg ffingpr PtlliautH hut 10 nf SJnllarJi ur (f Maker ©rigin

PROFESSOR STEPHEX FARNUM PECKHAM

CHEMIST OF THE DEPARTMENT OF FINANCE OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK

Former Chief Chemist in Laboratory of United States Army and on Faculties f Brown

University, Washington College, and University of Minnesota — Fellow of the

American Association for the Advancement of Science — American

Philosophical Society — Franklin Institute of Philadelphia

^OLITICS must always be an absorbing problem with the Ameri-
can people as the foundation of the nation is laid upon politi-
cal discussion. The more agitated the controversy, the more
healthful the result. Such discussions as that which has been
engaging the political parties in Congress — the tariff — are
typical of the American spirit. It is indeed a dangerous
symptom of a diseased political body when it falls into a coma-
tose condition and cannot be aroused. It needs such hyperdermic solu-
tions as the tariff to infuse vitality into its veins. It is a wholesome
condition when argument is rife whether it be in politics or in history — it is
the best evidence of vigorous life. This article is along the lines of healthful
controversy. For twenty-five years, Professor Peckham has been investi-
gating American political foundations and is convinced that certain claims
that have established themselves in history are untrue. The argument
is over the first attempt to organize society into a free political body,
separating civil government absolutely from theology. The first so-called
"free" government on the Western Continent was based on religious
rather than pure political or economic principles. In New England
self-government was the outgrowth of a theological doctrine. In Virginia
the Church of England was the dominant force. In New York there was
probably less of the religious domination under the Dutch than in the other
American foundations. It nevertheless remained for Rhode Island,
now geographically the smallest state in the Union, to establish a system
,of government on a pure ecomomic and political foundation without
religious regulation, authority or interference. For two and a half cen-
turies this has been attributed to Roger Williams, as the author of the
original compact. Professor Peckham, while recognizing Roger Williams as
aradicalist, even to the possible extent of being a socialist, contends that the
full credit does not lie with him inasmuch as he was but a single voice in a
gathering of men who were supporting the same political principle. — EDITOR

tot

Hr
/ v7

Jtrat

JI fllitiral tomparl in Amerira

,HEN I \va.s a boy, brought up within sight of the steeple of
St. John's Church, Providence, I received the impression
from various sources, that the liberties we enjoy in Rhode
Island were bestowed by Roger Williams and confirmed
by George Washington. When old enough to comprehend
the meaning of religious liberty, I gained a further impres-
sion that liberty of conscience was unknown before Roger
Williams discovered or invented it, and, that Rhode Island was a land
consecrated from the dawn of its existence, in a peculiar manner, to
freedom of conscience, whose cradle was guarded and rocked and whose
infancy was shielded by Roger Williams, until a hero had stepped forth to
bring a world to bow at his feet. Therefore the debt the world owed to
Roger Williams, and the debt that Rhode Island in particular owed to
him was beyond all repaying, and an aureole invested his name like that
of a patron saint.

About twenty-five years ago, I was stimulated to seek to discover
from whom I came. In doing this I discovered evidence which brings
historical truths into better proportion. As it is so intimately concerned
with my own family researches, it will be necessary for me to enter into
somewhat personal records to prove the claim which I have already in-
timated. I traced the Peckhams back to John Peckham who settled in
Newport in 1638. I have since learned that he came of an Anglo-Saxon
family settled in Kent and Sussex shortly before the Norman Conquest.
On this side he was a Baptist associated with John Clarke and his brothers.
John Peckham's first wife was their sister, Mary Clarke. I found that
my line of Peckhams from John Peckham's oldest son, John, became
Quakers and married for three generations the descendants of Governor
John Coggeshall, through his son Joshua and his daughter Waite, who
married Daniel Gould. They were all Quakers. Through John Coggeshall
and his associates I went back to the founding of Portsmouth and the
Portsmouth Compact and to the 57 who were disarmed, disfranchised
and banished from Boston in 163-S.

My Grandmother Peckham was a Ward well, and through her I went
back through the first settlers of Bristol, again to the 57 who were dis-
armed and to John Rowland of the Mayflower. These people were all
Congregationalists, not one Quaker 01 Baptist among them.

My mother was a birthright Quaker, from Farnums, Congdons.
Laphams and Scotts. Through the Fannums of Uxbridge, Mass., I went
back to the Sanfords of Hartford and the Gaskells of Mendon, all Quakers.
The Laphams were all Quakers from the original John Lapham of Provi-
dence. The Scotts went back to Richard Scott, the first signer of the
Providence Compact and the first Rhode Island Quaker. His wife was
Catharine Marbury, a sister of Ann (Marbury) Hutchinson. She was
whipped in a Boston jail, by John Endicott, because she was a Quaker.
Her son, John Scott, married the daughter of John and Sarah Browne
of Swansea — old Swansea — that was burned by the Indians in Philip's
War. the site of which is now in the southeast corner of East Providence.
This family of Brownes were of John Myles' Baptist congregation.

The Quakers and Baptists, before they came to New England, would
have been classed together in Old England as Lollards or Wyckliffites,
and would have been persecuted alike by any of the dominant sects who
held political power there.

186

•W?^ v "JiT i j r*~ \i /t>w "* VPP. f^tr~:^ r-r p/^v- » • +*•" <•» — Mtviur»«^~ w fm*r

3nw0tt5afton0 tntn Ant^rfran 3F0mtfottfltt0

- c

While craving the pardon of this audience for so much that is per-
sonal, I beg to remind you that these researches that were at first persona!
soon led me into bye paths of history that at length became more inter-
esting and general in their scope than any personal consideration. Further
investigation led me to fix my attention upon certain facts that focus
upon the Providence Compact.

The printed "Early 'Records of the Town of Providence," on the first
page of the first volume of which this remarkable instrument appears,
led to a very careful examination of these volumes as they came out.

Two sources of information, that may appear to have a very remote
connection with this subject really brought many very important consid-
erations to bear upon the origin and purpose of this document. These
were — first, the "History of Religion in England," by Sharon Turner,
published by Longmans in 1815, and — second. "Antinomianism in the
Colony of Massachusetts Bay," edited by Charles Francis Adams, and
published by the Prince Society in 1894. The first shows that the Lollards
were a power in England centuries before Wyckliffe, the second shows
in what manner those holding the doctrines of the Lollards were driven
from Boston to Rhode Island.

Under the Providence Compact, the first attempt was made tc or-
ganize human society into a political unit absolutely free from theology.
That it is a Lollard document I shall now proceed to show; it reads as
follows :

"We whose names are hereunder desirous to inhabit in ye town of providence
do promise to subject ourselves in active or passive obedience to all such orders or
agrements as shall be made for publick good of our body in an orderly way by the
major consent of the present inhabitants, maisters of families incorporated together
into a town fellowship and others whom they shall admit unto them only in civill
thinges."

I have for a long time possessed a full sized photograph of the compact,
which I highly prize, as it so emphatically contradicts so much of the
productions of vivid imaginations concerning the original. The photo-
graph shows that the compact was originally written on a loose sheet
of paper about ten and one-half inches long and four and one-half inches
wide; that this paper was folded and carried in some ones pocket until
the corners were worn off, and then, after being trimmed was pasted into
the book where it now is, yellow and stained with its weight of years. All
of the descriptions that relate that it was written in a book with blank
leaves for additional signatures are pure imagination, as are all of the
deductions drawn from such descriptions. The reduced facsimiles, pub-
lished on various occasions are worthless to convey any adequate im-
pression of the thing itself.

As before stated this Compact is found on the first page of the first
volume of the printed records of the town of Providence. In volume
fifteen at page 67 is printed a letter, the original of which in the autograph
of Sir Henry Vane is found in the Town Records. Neither the Compact
nor the letter are reproduced by photo-engraving in the printed records ;
yet the Commissioners saw fit to reproduce twelve pages of Roger Williams'
autograph much of which has very little intrinsic value. The multiplicity
of examples furnished the most complete evidence as to the identity of
Roger Williams' autograph, which was filled with peculiarities of the strong-
est individuality.

187

Ssf

ORIGINAL DOCUMENT WHICH CREATED THE FIRST POLITICAL

GOVERNMENT IN THE NEW WORLD FREE

FROM THEOCRATIC PRINCIPLES

Photograph ol the Providence, Rhode Island, Compact of 1638 in the hand-
writing and hearing the autograph of Richard Scott as the first signer

!
i

3nue0tt0att0tt0 into Atttmrtm

The first signer of the Compact was Richard Scott, whose signature
is plainly in the hand of the instrument itself. In the same hand are
also written the signatures of William Reynolds and John Field, who made
their marks. Then follow Chad Browne, John Warner and George Rickard.
These six signatures with the body of the Compact are written with an
ink that has been well preserved. Then follow with an ink that has faded,
Edward Cope, Thomas Angell's mark, Thomas Harris, Francis Week's
mark, Benedict Arnold, Joshua Winsor and William Wickenden. These
men were all among those who came either before or with or immediately
after Roger Williams. Their names are in the earliest transactions re-
corded in the town records. John Warner became identified with the
Warwick party. Edward Cope was a kinsman of Richard Scott's wife
and died about 1646, leaving no heirs. It is a singular coincidence that
the Copes of Philadelphia are and have been Quakers from colonial times.
All of the other signers were identified with the activities of Providence
from the beginning until after Philip's war. Benedict Arnold removed
to Newport and became one of the most noted of the colonial governors.
Chad Browne and William Wickenden both became pastors of the First
Baptist church of Providence. Among the descendants of nearly all of
them in the 18th and 19th centuries were found many of the prominent
Quakers of the state. There must have been a reason why the men who
signed that Compact were afterwards members of the Society of Friends
or whose descendants became Friends; for, the doctrines of the followers
of George Fox embrace certain sublime ideals, and one of those ideals —
the complete separation of church and state — is the corner-stone of the
Compact. It was also a cardinal doctrine of the Lollards from an unknown
date to the 17th century.

Let us examine the Compact closer. The phrase "we whose names
are hereunder" is the common phrase of the period and is not confined
to Rhode Island. "Desirous to inhabit in the town of Providence," does
not reasonably signify that the signers did not then inhabit therein, for
their names are on the earliest of the town records; and, being already
there, they desired to remain there, under certain conditions to be named.
"Do promise to subject ourselves in active or passive obedience to all such
orders or agrements as shall be made for publick good of our body in an or-
derly way by the major consent of the present inhabitants," is latent in all
the legislative acts of the town for many years from its foundation, also
in Roger Williams' deed, the Combination of 1640 and the Charter of
1643. There is nothing about this language peculiar to this Compact.
It is probable that it represents the consensus of opinion that was abroad
among the immediate companions of Roger Williams and the others
associated with him. It might have been first proposed by any one of
several of the companions of Roger Williams or by Roger Williams him-
self. "Maisters of families incorporated into a town fellowship and others
whom they shall admit unto them." This clause is also latent in Roger
Williams' deed, the Combination and the Charter of 1643. Unlike the
preceding clause it is peculiar to these documents and indicates that the
signers wished to restrict those who might enjoy the privileges of citizen-
ship to those whom the majority might select as best fitted to share with
them the responsibilities of the government. It is true that in May, 1637,
Roger Williams wrote to Deputy Governor Winthrop a letter in which he em-
bodied the same ideas in nearly the same language, and it may be that these

1S9

ibltttal (Emttpart in Amrrtra

ideas that were then abroad were expressed in language that was original
with Roger Williams, but not necessarily so, for Roger Williams was an
educated man who wrote a very peculiar and elegant hand and he must
have been an artist in making quill pens, for no man could write the hand
he wrote who was not. If, however, Roger Williams was the originator
of those phrases, he would not have been likely if he wrote the compact,
to have forgotten a part of the phrase and have been obliged to interline
the forgotten words, as was done by whoever wrote it. Very much more
likely would another person have made such a mistake who was trying
to use words original with Roger Williams in order to secure his signature
and support to the Compact, and which it was intended should embody
an idea not yet promulgated by Williams. Roger Williams was not the
only man among those who came earliest who was a penman, acquainted
with books and who possessed a smattering knowledge of law. The letter
which Richard Scott wrote to George Fox, which was published by Fox in
his "A New England Fire Brand Quenched," shows Scott to be just as
familiar with the use of good English as Roger Williams. The inventory
of the estate of William Harris shows that he could not have been ignorant
of the rudiments of law. Nine of the thirteen who signed the Compact
used his own autograph and eight of them also signed the Combination,
with the four who used their marks. Of Roger Williams and the twelve
grantees under his deed, nine signed the Combination and all but Richard
Waterman used his autograph. These facts show conclusively, for that
place and period, that Roger Williams was by no means an educated man
alone among a company of uneducated men, but, on the contrary that he
was an educated man among his peers. They represent the political
atmosphere of Old England with her generations of freemen, transplanted
to New England by English freemen. Another element in these problems
has been overlooked, viz.: many of these emigrants were junior members
of gentle families; they were in the social scale considerably above the
average emigrant. The brothers, William and Thomas Arnold and their
niece, the wife of William Mann, were from an old Welch family, still
represented in South Wales. Richard Scott claimed descent from John
Baliol and his wife and her kinsman Edward Cope, were of a gentle family
in Lincolnshire. I presume the others were in the same social scale. It
is not necessary in order to bestow upon Roger Williams the honor he
deserves to depreciate his associates by conferring upon him the honor which
belongs to them.

To what I have already written as forming the body of the Compact,
there were added four words, which so far as I know are not found in any of
Roger Williams' letters or anywhere else. They make the document
immortal. These words are "only in civill thinges." Here we have the
words that make it worth while to enquire who wrote them. There is
no absolute proof that they were written by Richard Scott, for this is
the only writing in existence, so far as I know, attributed to his pen.
As to Roger Williams the case is entirely different, as there are a large
number of examples of his unique and elegant penmanship in the libra-
ries of New England. The printed Records of the Town of Providence
have been widely circulated. Any unprejudiced person who examines
the twelve photo-engraved pages of Roger Williams' letters in volume
XV of those records will discover certain peculiar forms of letters, particu-
larly the letter P, which occurs about twenty times as the initial letter

190

jfi )/

tntn Ammratt Jfawtoitmta

of the word Providence, that are very peculiar. Other less striking will
be easily discovered. If a search is made for these peculiar forms of
letters in the photo-engraved copy of the Compact, recorded in the
April number of the New England Historic-Genealogical Register for
1906, they will not be found. There will be found peculiar forms of letters,
particularly the final s in many of the words, that do not occur in Roger
Williams' letters. There is no more resemblance between these letters
and the Compact than is to be found in the general style of penmanship
in vogue at any given period. The handwriting of the Compact, be it
whose it may, is not the handwriting of Roger Williams.

There are several documents that have come down to us from early
in the 17th century relating to Liberty of Conscience. I have in my
possession a book of about 400 pages, entitled "Tracts on Liberty of Con-
science," which contains, among other things, a tract entitled, "Religion's
Peace or a Plea for Liberty of Conscience, long since presented to King
James, and the High Court of Parliament then sitting, by Leonard Busher,
Citizen of London, and printed in the year 1614, wherein is contained
certain Reasons against Persecution for Religion; also a designe for a
peaceable reconciling of those that differ in opinion."

I need not call the attention of this audience to John Robinson's
famous farewell discourse, yet it properly falls in here.

Later came the Compact in the cabin of the Mayflower, or Combina-
tion, as Bradford calls it. It runs as follows:

"In ye name of _God, Amen. We whose names are underwritten, the loyal
subjects of our dread sovraigne Lord King James, by ye grace of God, of Great Brit-
aine, France & Ireland King, defender of ye faith, &c, having undertaken for ye
glory of God and advancement of ye Christian faith, and honour of our King and
countrie, a voyage to plant ye first colonie in ye Southern parts of Virginia, do by
these presents solemnly and mutually in presence of God and one of another, cove-
nant and combine ourselves together into a civill body politick for our better order-
ing and preservation & furthermore of ye ends aforesaid, and by virtue hereof to
enacte, contribute and frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitu-
tions and officers, from time to time as shall be thought most meete and convenient
for ye general good of ye Colonie, unto which we promise all due submission and
obedience. In witness whereof we have hereunder subscribed our names at Cap
Codd ye 11 of November, in ye year of ye raigne of our sovraigne Lord, King James,
of England, France and Ireland ye eighteenth, and of Scotland ye fiftie fourth.
An* Dom. 1620."

In 1629 the colony of Massachusetts Bay was organized at Salem
and Boston under a charter of incorporation. Bancroft says, quoting
Judge Story, "according to the strict rules of legal interpretation was far
from conceding to the patentees the privilege of freedom of worship.
Not a single line alludes to such a purpose, nor can it be implied by a
reasonable construction of any clause." Bancroft then quotes from
Clarendon, who declared, "the principle and foundation of the charter
of Massachusetts to be the freedom of liberty of conscience." Bancroft
says further, "the emigrants were a body of sincere believers, desiring
purity of religion, and not a colony of philosophers bent on universal
toleration." These contradictory statements clearly shadow forth the
contradictions that became active in the colony. The Brownes, who were
Episcopalians, were sent home to England; Roger Williams, a reputed
Baptist, would have been sent after them but he escaped to Rhode Island;
laterjthe Wheelwright and Hutchinson party with their supporters in

191

Jtmt Jfo* fnlttiral (Emttpart in Ammra

Salem were banished to Exeter and Rhode Island. Still later, through the
withdrawal of Hooker and his companions, the town of Hartford was
founded. In ten years, under this charter, described as above by Claren-
don, the government of the colony had become a theocratic despotism,
in the administration of which, law and justice were trampled in the dust
under the sway of a fanatical clergy, who returning to the Levitical law
forgot that the New Testament had ever been written.

Hooker and his associates drew up in 1639 a Compact that became
the fundamental law of the Colony of Connecticut. The Hutchinson
party came to Providence in 1638. My friend Reuben Guild once said
to me, "the Antinomians came to Providence, but Roger Williams did
not want them so he sent them down to Portsmouth." Be that as it may,
the Hutchinson party signed the Compact which is known as the Ports-
mouth Compact and runs as follows:

"The 7th day of the first month 1638.

"We whose names are underwritten dp here solemnly in the presence of Jehovah
incorporate ourselves into a Body Politick and as He shaU help, will submit our
persons, lives and estates unto our Lord Jesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of
Lords, and to all those perfect and most absolute laws of His Holy word of truth
to be guided and judged thereby." "Exodus XXIV, 3& 4; 2 Chron. XI, 3; 2 Kings
XI, 17.

The idea of this compact is a pure theocracy.

Winthrop's colony of Massachusetts Bay was a very respectable
company. They were just as orthodox as they chose to be, and they
expected everybody else to be like themselves, exercising toleration for
just as much dissent as they chose and no more. To indulge any more
imperiled a man's soul. So, when the ship Griffin arrived in 1634, with
about as heterodox a crowd as ever sailed the main, the Winthrop party
was shocked, both theologically and politically, to its very foundations.
For, when the Lollard element, which had been steadily increasing with
each fresh arrival, became strong enough to elect Sir Henry Vane gover-
nor of the Massachusetts Bay in spite of Winthrop, something had got to
be done, and it was done with the help of the clergy headed by the Reverend
John Wilson. Vane was defeated for a third election and in disgust returned
to England. The imprudence of Wheelwright was a godsend to Winthrop.
The Wyckliffites who formed the party supporting Ann Hutchinson were
disarmed, disfranchised and banished without a pretext of law or justice,
and Ann Hutchinson was vilified and abused with a bigotry, that, it has
been well said, finds no parallel outside the annals of the Spanish In-
quisition. I know of no story among civilized, Christian gentlemen that
equals in brutality Winthrop's story of her trial. If any one thinks my
language too strong, let him read the terrific arraignment of Massachusetts
17th Century theology in Hawthorne's Scarlet Letter.

Richard Scott was present at the trial of his sister-in-law and with
John Coggeshall and William Coddington vainly protested against the
injustice of her condemnation. He was never banished from Massachu-
setts. He must have been at Moshasuck when the 57 were disarmed or
his name would have been in the list. It is evident that he was not with
the Hutchinson party that went to Portsmouth. He must have separated
from Coggeshall and Coddington who signed the theocratic Portsmouth
Compact while he was obtaining signatures to the Providence Compact,

Jfamttotuma

which discarded that principle and to which he affixed his autograph.
He also signed the Combination which affirmed the principle set forth in
the Providence Compact. Years afterwards he wrote the letter to George
Fox in which he reiterated his adherence to the same principles. His
record is clear and consistent from 1638 to 1676 as an uncompromising
advocate of government "only in civill thinges."

Another fact pertinent to this discussion has been frequently over-
looked. The town government of Gravesend, Long Island, was organized
under a patent granted December 19, 1645 by Governor Kieth to Lady Debo-
rah Moody, her son Sir Henry Moody and others. The patent specifically
allowed "freedom to worship without interference from magistrates or
ministers." This is even a more emphatic declaration for a government
"only in civill thinges," than the Providence Compact.

To return to Rhode Island. When the Hutchinson party were
banished from Boston, several of Roger Williams' old friends were banished
from Salem. They immediately joined him at Providence and in November
of 1638, they, together with the Pawtuxet party, forced or persuaded Roger
Williams to deed to them an undivided interest in the town of Providence.
In this deed the signers of the Compact had no share. The records of the
family of William Arnold, as shown in the New England Historical-
Genealogical Register of 1879, prove that he was at Pawtuxet
before Roger Williams was at Providence, and it may be reasonably in-
ferred from subsequent events that some members of the families of William
Harris and William Carpenter were there with him. Thomas Arnold
and Thomas Harris, brothers of the two Williams, settled at Moshasuck,
near by Richard Scott. I believe that they too had made their settle-
ments before Roger Williams came to the spring near where St. John's
Church now stands and called his settlement Providence. The deed which
Roger Williams secured from the Indian Sachems, covered the territory
at both Pawtuxet and Moshasuck, but Roger Williams' deed to the twelve
proprietors of Providence did not include the Moshasuck settlers, although
it included their lands. This deed was not recorded until 1660, and then
Roger Williams recited it from memory. The town records do not show
what became of the original or why it was not recorded. The feud which
was apparently engendered by this deed lasted with the Pawtuxet party
about fifty years, although it was superficially allayed by what is called
in the records the "Combination." This was drawn upon the 27th of 5th
mo. 1640, by Chad Browne and John Warner of the signers of the Compact
and Robert Coles and William Harris of the grantees under Roger Williams'
deed. They declare that, "being ffreely chosen by the consent of our
loving ffriends and Neighbors, the inhabitants of this town of Providence,
having many differences amongst us: They being ffreely willing and
also bound themselves to stand to our Arbitration in all differences amongst
us: to rest contented in our determination: Being so betrusted: we have
seriously and carefully endeavoured to waye and consider all those differ-
ences: being desirous to bring them to unitye and peace: Although our
abilities are farr short in the due examination of such weightye thinges:
yet so far as we can conceive laieing all thinges together: wee have gon
the fairest and equallest way to produce or peace:"

Then follows agreement 1 as to the boundaries between Providence
and Pawtuxet:

Inltttral CSInmpart in Am*rtra

- _

Then agreement 2: That in the town of Providence 5 men be chosen
"to be Betrusted: with desposall of Landes: and also the Towne stock:
and Gennerall thinges:"

Then agreement 3 : The details of a method of government by arbi-
tration.

Then agreements 4, 5 and 6 : Further details.

Then agreement 7, "That the Towne by the rave men shall give every
man a deed of all his Landes lieing within the boundes of the plantation
to hold it by for after ages."

Then agreements 8, 9 and 10 give details as to calling town meetings.

Then argeements 11 and 12, direct that all "Townesmen" shall pay as
they are received 30s. into the Towne stock.

This unique instrument closes thus: "These being those thinges
which we have Gennerally Concluded on for o' peace we desiring o' Loving
ffriends to receive as or absolute determination Laieing or selves down as
subjects to it. "

The Combination was not recorded until March 28, 1662. It was
dated "Providence this 27th of the 5th Month in the Yeare so called 1640."
It was an echo of the Compact, and was an attempt to organize a civil
government without magistrates, through arbitration. The document
was signed by twelve of the thirteen who signed the Compact, by Roger
Williams and eight of the twelve grantees under his deed and by eighteen
others, including two women. They were the earliest inhabitants of
Providence, Pawtuxet and Moshasuck. Externally matters were quieted,
and all of the signers from that time on became prominent citizens of the
town of Providence, acquiesing in the requirements and agreements of the
Combination which became the fundamental law of the town. The
personal feuds, however, lasted until the death of the principal actors.
The Combination will be found on the 2 page of vol. XX. of the Early
Records of the town of Providence.

Some time after the signing of the Combination, Roger Williams
went to England. He returned in 1643 with a royal charter for the colony,
a copy of which will be found at page 7, vol. XV. of the Early Records of
the town. This charter provides that the Rhode Island colony shall
choose such officers as it sees fit, to make such laws "as be conformable
to ye Lawes of England." There is not a word in the charter that refers
in any manner to religion, and liberty of conscience is not mentioned.

The Charter of 1643 did not prove permanently acceptable to the
four towns that then formed the Rhode Island Colony and after some
years of continued differences the four towns united in sending to England
John Clarke, a Baptist Lollard, to secure a royal charter more acceptable
in its provisions. After more than ten years of diplomacy and entreaty
he returned with a charter which was granted by the humble petition of
our trusted and well beloved subject John Clarke on the behalf of Ben-
jamin Arnold and twenty-two others of whom Roger Williams was one, they
representing the four towns of Portsmouth, Newport, Warwick and Provi-
dence. Half of these, including Roger Williams, had been banished from
Massachusetts, and the others would have been had they not gone directly
to Rhode Island. This charter recites:

"And whereas, in their humble address, they had freely declared, that it is
much on their hearts (if they may be permitted) to hold forth a lively experiment,
that a most flourishing civil state may stand and be best maintained, and that among

104

I
II

3tttt*0ti9aium0 into Ammratt

our English subjects, with a. full liberty in religious concernments but that all
and every person and persons, may from time to time and at all times hereafter,
freely and fully have and enjoy his and their own judgements and consciences in
matters of religious concernments."

This charter, as well as the Compact and Combination reflects the
sentiments of the group of Lollards who were active in securing it with
John Clarke as their chief.

Now, of all these various instruments under which these different
groups of individuals sought to organize themselves into bodies politic,
between 1620 and 1663 in which religion is directly or indirectly referred
to, this Providence Compact, the Combination, the Gravesend Patent
and the Charter of 1663, are the only ones that did not aim at founding
a theocracy. Roger Williams signed the Combination and the Charter of
1663, but he did not write either of them; yet, the Combination is the
only one in which "we agree as formerly hath been the Lyberties of this
Towne, so still to hold forth Lybertye of Conscience."

Of the men who signed these various instruments declaring for liberty
of conscience, Roger Williams is the only one who did not consistently
support that doctrine. I have carefully read and re-read his extended
controversy with John Cotton concerning persecution for religion, and
I am unable to find either in its spirit or its argument anything that sup-
ports liberty of conscience, or toleration. He condemns injury of
either person or property on account of religion; but hurls anathemas
against heretics, and advocates that all law be derived from a scriptural
source. The whole book is so saturated with this idea that it is difficult
to make selections unless at great length. I have read too that marvelous
production of an apostle of free thought, "George Fox digged out of his
Burrowes," in which the author exhausts the vocabulary of scurrility
to heap abuse upon the Quakers. Nothing could surpass it in intolerance.
I am fully aware that it is extremely difficult to determine the theological
relations of Mr. Williams. William Coddington states that he was con-
stant only in his inconstancy. Of all the group of men whose names
appear in the Charter of 1663 he is the only one who maintained familiar
correspondence with the Winthrops and Endicott, and who encouraged
their abuse and persecution of Quakers. In March, 1657, it is stated that
he began an action against Robert West, Catharine, wife of Richard Scott,
Ann Williams and Rebecca Throckmorton as common opposers of all
authority; also a further action against Thomas Harris, William Wigen-
don and Thomas Angell for ringleaders in new divisions in the colony.
These men and women were all associated with the Providence Compact.
With these acknowledged works from his pen still in our libraries, and
not an organic act of which he is known to have been the author in which
liberty of conscience or toleration is mentioned, where did he get the sole
reputation as an apostle of freedom of thought in religion?

No, whoever penned that Compact, Roger Williams did not. He
did not believe in a government "only in civill thinges." As I gather
from his book, he believed in a theocracy, not in theory, but in reality,
under which the church is supreme and the unfortunate heretic's person
and goods might be safe from the whips of scorpions that chastized his
soul.

If Roger Williams did not, who then did write it? I think any un-
prejudiced person, comparing the text and the signatures will say Richard

195

(Enmpart in Ammra

Scott wrote it. I have tested the opinions of a number of persons, using
the photograph for the purpose with one uniform result to that effect.

There are other reasons for supposing that he wrote it. The Hutch-
inson party were Lollards or Wyckliffites. I have here neither time nor
space to prove by a comparison of the doctrines of that sect or body of
believers with those professed by the major portion of the Rhode Island
settlers. Yet, any one who will investigate the subject can easily prove
the relation. This relation accounts for the bitterness with which they
were persecuted. The Lollards had been present as a residuum of dissent
in England for a thousand years. The men had been hanged and the
women sewed into sacks and drowned by Catholics, Presbyterians, Puri-
tans and Congregationalists, for centuries before 1600. The first and
last martyr burned in England was a Baptist Lollard. All manner of
opprobrium was heaped upon them. They had^ no rights that ortho-
dox Christians were bound to respect; yet, they increased until at
one time half the population were said to be Lollards. It was but a step
for a Baptist Lollard to reject all sacraments and become a Quaker. The

hence
Heved

Richard Scott had been to Boston and had witnessed at the trial
of Ann Hutchinson the despotic brutality of which a theocracy is capable.
I believe he returned to Providence with his soul on fire to mould the
nascent forces of the infant commonwealth in such manner as to make a
repetition of that scene impossible. He caught the familiar phrase of
Roger Williams and added the crucial words "only in civill thinges."
He secured the signatures of twelve men besides himself, Roger Williams
and the other believers in theocracy refusing to sign it. He carried it in
his pocket until it was nearly worn out, when it was at length placed among
the town papers and at last pasted into its present place, as I believe,
by John Whipple, Jr., who was the first Town Clerk of Providence worthy
of the name.

However repulsive and unchristian the fanatical zeal of Winthrop
and his colleagues may appear when judged by present standards, it
must not be forgotten that there is much to admire in the austere virtue
and devotion to convictions of duty exhibited by those men. They
lived in a superstitious age when witches and specters were abroad. The
name Anabaptist filled them with dread. Lawless and unreasoning as
their treatment of the Antinomians was, it was merciful when compared
with the treatment they had received in England for centuries before.
Another curious phenomenon is observed in the manner in which
Rhode Island has singled out Roger Williams from the group of his asso-
ciates and lavished all her praise on him, leaving his companions to be
forgotten. Why are the fifty-seven banished from Boston, the four from
Salem, the three from Dorchester and Nicholas Easton from Newbury never
mentioned? They all suffered for conscience sake. Some of them came
to Providence, others went to Newport. Four of tkem became governors
of the colony and nearly all of them were active for fifty years in moulding
the institutions of the state. John Clarke, not Roger Williams, secured
the charter of 1663, which finally made possible a government for the
colony "omly in civill thinges." Let his name be remembered gratefully.

SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS AT YORKTOWN, October 19, 1781— Painting by John Trumbull

(irrat paintings in Ammran

Historic events produce their masters in art as well as military or political strategy.
The American Revolution found in John Trumbull, a boy patriot, its historical painter.
Trumbull fought in the ranks and felt the spirit of liberty. But twenty years of age
when the Declaration of Independence was written, and having been graduated from
Harvard only three years before, he answered the "call to arms" and offered his life as
well as his abilities to his country. The youth who had studied art in Boston, went to
England in 1780 to study under the master, West, but was imprisoned on a charge of
treason and forced to leave the country. Subsequently he returned to England and
became a pupil of the master. It was in 1786 that he produced his first American
historical pair.ting, "The Battle of Bunker Hill," which was soon followed by "The Death
of Montgomery before Quebec." These paintings, imbued with the spirit of Americanism,
brought him close to the hearts of the American people, and in 1817 the Congress of the
United States commissioned Trumbull to paint four great canvasses for the rotunda of
the national capitol at Washington, namely, "The Declaration of Independence," "The
Surrender of Burgoyne," "The Resignation of Washington at Annapolis" and the
'Surrender of Cornwall's." The American historical painter contributed many years of
his life to this work, and at the time of his death at eighty-seven years of age, left
many canvasses, including portraits and copies from old masters, fifty-four of
which are now treasured in the art galleries at Yale University. Trumbull 's birthplace
was in Lebanon. Connecticut, June 6, 1756. He died in New York, November 10, 1843

DEATH OF GENERAL MONTGOMERY BEFORE QUEBEC- Painting by John Trumbull

SURRENDER OF BURGOYNE AT SARATOGA— Painting by John Trumbull

BATTLE AT PRINCETON— Painting by John Trumbull

BATTLE OF BUNKER H]LL-PaintinE by John Tnimbull

itarg of (Eaptem

armt

ffitmarkablf

Narrattup of ©tie of

lljp "3Wippn iprtsuir Sattlpa of lljp

fflnrlfi" fflrittpit on % Sattlpfiplb by a Olaplatn

in tljp Ampriratt SptmUrtum o* 2Jran0rribpo from tb.p Sarpb &parks

of iianuBrrtptB Sppcsttpb in lljp Hibrarg at Sjaruaro ilmnmiittj

DA. VXD E. ALEXANDER

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS

IS is the remarkable narrative of a soldier's experiences in
one of "fifteen decisive battles of the world." It is one of
those secret documents that remain apparently lost for many
years only to appear in later generations to bear testimony
to the foundations upon which the republic is built. It is
another evidence that the true story of the American people has
never been told. America has been so engrossed in the build-
ing of a great nation that it has had little time to even gather the testi-
monies of the men who have done, and are doing, the building. One
by one they lay down their lives on the altar of civilization. Thousands
of documents, in the form of diaries and journals, bearing witness to truths
that may never be known except through them, are scattered throughout
the United States in the private possession of descendants of the early
American families. Since the inauguration of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY thousands of these documents have been brought to light, many
of which have been recorded in these pages, but most of which are de-
posited in the libraries and the historical associations. Correspondence
to the extent of nearly sixty thousand letters inquiring for diaries, journals
and all documents left by the early Americans, has been conducted by THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY during the last three years. Swch or-
ganizations as the American Historical Association, and the societies
throughout the states, are doing an invaluable service to the American
people. The Government recognizes its obligation to preserve its "his-
torical materials as among the surest means of maintaining an intelligent
national patriotism," and since 1890 has expended nearly three million
dollars ($2,875,183) in printing documentary texts, calendars of manu-
scripts, and other historical volumes, an average of $159,737 per annum.
The most extensive and costly historical enterprise ever carried through
by any government is the official records of the Civil War in 128 volumes
at a cost computed at $2,858,000. This great work is, however, neces-
sarily confined to congressional, diplomatic and state department records,
and cannot include private records of individuals such as that of Cap-
tain Benjamin Warren, written on the battlefield at Saratoga in 1777,
and now deposited in the library at Harvard University. — EDITOR

201

itarg 0f (Eaptatn

Warren

HILE engaged in the investigation of historical matter at
the Harvard College Library, I had occasion to examine
the Spark's Collection of Manuscripts deposited there;
my attention was drawn to the "Extracts from Captain
Benjamin Warren's Diary, Saratoga, 1777; Cherry Valley,
1778" contained in Volume XLVII of that collection.
After a careful perusal of it I realized that a printed edition
of the diary with notes, would make a valuable contribution to the historical
literature of the American Revolution. Having ascertained that the diary
had not previously been printed, I decided to prepare the diary for publica-
tion and with that end in view, I sought and was readily given permission
bv the officials of the Harvard College Library, to make a transcript of it.
The diary is in two parts ; the first part taking in the period of Burgoyne s
advance from the north in July, 1777, the battles of Saratoga in September
and October of that year, until his surrender at what is now Schuylerville,
New York on October 17, 1777. The Battle of Saratoga is considered
by authorities as one of the "fifteen decisive battles" of the world. The
concluding portion of the diary covers the Cherry Valley Massacre, one of
the most horrible incidents of the Revolutionary War, which occurred at
Cherry Valley, New York, in November, 1778. The whereabouts of the
original diary is at present not known, but the copy from which this tran-
script is made is endorsed in the handwriting of Jared Sparks, thus : " The
above copied from Captain Warren's Original Diary, lent to me by Mr.
Daggets of New York, J. S.," which endorsement by such an authority
as was Mr. Sparks, is sufficient proof of its authenticity. Extracts from
the Cherry Valley section of the diary are quoted in Francis Whiting
Halsey's excellent work, "The Old New York Frontier." No attempt
has been made to alter the spelling, or Captain Warren's style of punctua-
tion. In annotating this work, I have consulted the best authorities, and
have endeavored to have the notes as free from error as careful study
could make it. Acknowledgments are due to William Coolidge Lane,
Librarian of the Harvard College Library, for special privileges granted;
and to Thomas J. Kiernan of the same library, for his many favors.

Material for only a brief sketch of the author of the diary given below
(Captain Benjamin Warren), is available, and although considerable time
was spent in his native town, in the endeavor to procure additional matter,
all efforts were fruitless. Benjamin Warren was born in Plymouth, Massa-
chusetts, on March 13, 1739-40, and was the son of Captain Benjamin
Warren, who was a descendant of Richard Warren, the first of that family
in America; who left Plymouth, England, and sailed in the "Mayflower."
He was a sergeant in Captain Abraham Hammatt's company that marched
April 20, 1775, in response to the alarm of April 19, 1775, when he served
for a period of eleven days. Later in that year, he was subaltern and
ensign in Captain Thomas Mayhew's Company of Colonel Cotton's Regi-
ment, and from January i to December 31, 1776, he was first lieutenant
in the Twenty-fifth Continental Infantry. On January i, 1777, he was pro-
moted to be captain in the Seventh Massachusetts Regiment, which with
other regiments of that state participated in the campaign against Burgoyne
Northern New York. It is very evident that the regiment in which

Captain Warren served, was a portion of the garrison stationed at Fort
Edward, and who evacuated that post upon the approach of Burgoyne's
army. On what date he was transferred from his regiment to Colonel

202

1>t^v^ \j j^JSJHIraBSfc \J jv9*

<®tt flf* lattWt^lb at B>aratnga tn 1777

Ichabod Alden's Sixth Massachusetts Regiment does not appear. Again
in 1779, his name is among the list of officers in the Seventh Massachusetts,
then in command of Lieutenant-Colonel Brooks. He was also acting
brigade-major in 1781, and was retired from the service on January
i, 1783. Captain Warren died on the tenth of June, 1825, aged eighty-five
years.

EXTRACTS FROM CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN'S DIARY

SARATOGA, 1777

Monday 2ist, July, 1777. Last night Doctor Gilbert1 arrived in camp,
brought intelligence of a division of the regiment on the march from
Albany this way. This morning sent a letter to my wife and one to my
uncle at Albany ; applyed to Dr. How2 for my arm he gave some dressing
and physick, which I took this forenoon, — This afternoon some of Capt.
Lane's3 scout which consisted of 34, including officers of which only 5
arrived, and informed they were surrounded by the Indians and they did
not know of any more escape : upon which 100 men were ordered out imme-
diately in order to reinforce the Guard. The camp all ordered to dress
and lay on their arms.

Tuesday 22nd July. This morning 7 more arrived with the Lieutenant,
an informed that the Capt. and considerable number of the party were
killed or made prisoners. This forenoon several were sent out 50 in a
party to scour the woods have heard of no more as yet. About two o'clock
our advance centry in front of the camp was attacked, one killed and
scalped, (Lewis Harlo), the other taken; on which the Brigade turned out,
Col. Nicksons* and Col Gratons5 in front and part of Putnams" Aldens7
on left flank. A smart engagement ensued that lasted 28 minutes, very
heavy fire on both sides Captain Thayer with a party advanced over the
bridge and behind with great bravery charged their left flank so hot obliged
them to retreat. The enemy consisted mostly of Indians : What the enemy
lost we can't tell. But great tracks of blood where they drew them off, we
judge their loss was considerable Col. Nickson had his horse killed under

'Samuel Gilbert, surgeon's-mate 7th Massachusetts Regiment, ist January, 1777;
resigned nth October, 1777. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 190.)

2Estes Howe, surgeon 5th Massachusetts Regiment, 1st January, 1777; resigned
ist May, 1779. (Ibid. p. 230.)

'Daniel Lane, captain 7th Massachusetts Regiment, ist January, 1777; taken prison-
er zist October, 1777, near Fort Edward; resigned i8th October^ 1779. {Ibid, p. 255.)

'Thomas Nixon, captain company of minute men at Lexington, igth April, 1775;
lieutenant-colonel 5th Massachusetts, igth May, 1775; lieutenant-colonel 4th Conti-
nental Infantry, ist January, 1776; colonel, 9th August, 1776; colonel 6th Massa-
chusetts, ist January, 1777, to rank from 9th August, 1776; retired ist January, 1781.
Died I2th August, 1800. (Ibid. p. 310.)

"John Greaton, lieutenant-colonel of Heath's Massachusetts Regiment, igth May,
1775; colonel ist July, 1775; colonel 24th Continental Infantry, ist January 1776;
colonel 3rd Massachusetts, ist November, 1776; brigadier-general Continental Army,
7th January, 1783; and served to close of war. Died l6th December, 1783. (Ibid.
p. 108.)

"Rufus Putnam, lieutenant-colonel of Brewer's Massachusetts Regiment, May
to December, 1775; lieutenant-colonel 23rd Continental Infantry, ist January, 1776;
colonel engineer, 5th August, 1776; colonel 5th Massachusetts, ist November, 1776,
to rank from 5th August, 1776; brigadier-general Continental Army, 7th January,
1783, and served to close of war. Died ist May, 1824. (Ibid. p. 338.)

'Ichabod Alden, lieutenant-colonel of Cotton's Massachusetts Regiment, May
to December, 1775; lieutenant-colonel 25th Continental Infantry, ist January 1776;
colonel 7th Massachusetts, ist January, 1777. Killed at Cherry Valley, nth Novem-
ber, 1778. (Ibid. p. 59.)

h'fimt

itani 0f (Eaptattt Imjamttt Warren

*J _^ -^^^-^ftv ^-rf *c*or.ffr<^ ^^r\?

him. We had eight killed and fifteen wounded on our side. At eight
o'clock we had orders to remove down to our encampment on the height
above fort Edward;8 arrived their about eleven o'clock P. M., their we
made fires, laid down on the ground, without victuals or anything to cover us.

Wednesday z$rd. This morning drew provision orders for the men to
cook immediately and be ready for a march. Every thing of value carryed
down and burnt and destroyed. In afternoon was joined by a division of
our regiment consisting of 100 men four miles below fort Edward at a
place called mount Pleasant though wrongly named

Thursday 24th. This day about nine o'clock we heard a number of
guns : sent out to know the cause : found a Lieutenant named Sewyer9 of Col.
Bradford10 and a sergeant killed and scalpt. Their was two others with
them that escaped. On which a scout of two hundred men were sent out
to scour the woods, but could discover none of them.

Friday 25th. This morning Col. Putnam's regiment came in, that was
left at fort Edward, and Major Whiting with a party of pickets, was sent to
fort Edward. They11 came so near our encampment that the century fired
on them.

Saturday 26th. This morning came an express informing Major Whit-
ing12 was attacked. A reinforcement was immediately sent off and Gen.
Larnard1* with 500 men went round to come of the backs of them. But
it rained hard and prevented this design. On their return, we learnt that
an advance guard of twenty men from Major Whiting being posted on a

"Fort Edward was erected in 1755, during the French and Indian, or "Seven
Years' War." It stood at the junction of Fort Edward Creek and the Hudson
River, also known as the "Great Carrying Place," in the present village of Fort
Edward. The fort was constructed under the supervision of Major-General Phineas
Lyman, who, with six thousand troops were collected at this point awaiting the
arrival of Sir William Johnson, commander-in-chief of an expedition against Ticon-
deroga and Crown Point. This was named Fort Lyman, as a compliment to General
Lyman. It was about six hundred feet long, and three hundred feet wide, the
ramparts' of earth and logs, were about seventeen feet high, and ten or twelve feet
thick at the top, and surrounded by a deep ditch. The fort was garrisoned by six
hundred men, and mounted six cannon. Several years later the name was changed
to Fort Edward, in honor of Edward, Duke of York. The English abandoned the
fort in 1774. At the beginning of the American Revolution, Fort Edward was strength-
ened and heavily garrisoned by American troops. Upon the approach of Burgoyne
in 1777, the fort was evacuated by General Schuyler, and was not again occupied
by the Americans until after the surrender of Burgoyne's Army. (N. Y. Col. Doc's.
Vol. VIII, p. 45 ; Vol. X, p. 332; Stone, Campaign of Gen. Burgoyne, p. 339, et seq;
Dwight's Travels in N. Y. and N. E., Vol III, p. 234.)

Jonathan Sawyer, 2nd lieutenant of Whitcpmb's Massachusetts Regiment,
May to December, 1775; ist lieutenant i8th Continental Infantry, 1st January to
3ist December, 1776; ist lieutenant I4th Massachusetts, ist January, 1777. He was
killed a few miles below Fort Edward, July 19, 1777. (Heitman, Officers Continental
Army, p. 357.)

'"Gamaliel Bradford, colonel I4th Massachusetts, ist January, 1777; retired ist
January, 1781. Died 9th January, 1807. (Ibid. p. 95.)

"The enemy.

"Daniel Whiting, captain of Brewer's Massachusetts Regiment, May to December,
1775; captain 6th Continental Infantry, 1776; major 7th Massachusetts, ist January,
1777; lieutenant-colonel 6th Massachusetts, 29th September, 1778; retired ist Janu-
ary 1781. (Ibid, p. 342.)

"Ebenezer Learned, colonel of a Massachusetts regiment, igth May to December,
1775; colonel 3rd Continental Infantry ist January, 1776; brigadier-general Con-
tinental Army, 2nd April, 1777; resigned 24th March, 1778. Died ist April, 1801.
(Ibid. p. 259.)

204

II n fl

1
I

tyt laitWieto at Saratoga tn 1H7

hill was attacked, in which a Lieutenant14 and seven were killed and a num-
ber wounded. They also took two wemen out of a house, killed and scalpt
them; our people repaired to the fort, defended it and drove them off.

Sunday 27th. This day the Lieutenant and Miss McCray16 was brought
up, and buried here, the Lieutenant under arms his name was Van Vacken
of Vandikes regiment. Almost all the officers of the Brigade mett in
order to petition for redress of grievances imposed on us by Gen. Scuyler.18

Monday 28th. This morning early was alarmed with the news that Col.
Loring's17 pickets was surrounded at Fort Edward. But before we sent
off, some of them came in and said they all made their escape by fording
the River. We had orders to pack up all and retreat to a hill about two
miles above fort Miller.18 On our march down the Indians crept between
our rere gard and the body and killed and scalpt an inhabitant that was

"The "lieutenant" mentioned by Captain Warren was Tobias Van Vegthen, ist
lieutenant 1st New York. His body was found near that of the unfortunate Jane McCrea

"Jane McCrea was the daughter of the Reverend James McCrea, a Presbyterian
clergyman of Lannington, N. J. At the time of her murder by the Indians, she
was visiting a Mrs. MacNeil, who resided at Fort Edward. Mrs. MacNeil was a
cousin to General Eraser of the British Army, who was killed at Saratoga in October,
1777. Miss McCrea was betrothed to David Jones, an American loyalist, serving
as a lieutenant in the "Royal New Yorkers" attached to Burgoyne's Army. On July
26, 1777, during a skirmish between a detachment of American troops and a party
of Indians on Fort Edward Hill, some of the Indians rushed to the house of Mrs.
MacNeil and took her and Miss McCrea prisoners. Later the body of Miss McCrea
was found horribly mutilated and scalped; Mrs. MacNeil returned unharmed.
Jane McCrea is buried in the Union Cemetery near Fort Edward. A monument has
been erected to mark the spot where the murder occurred, which stands near what
is known as the Jane McCrea Spring, on Fort Edward Hill. (Wilson, Life of Jane
McCrea; Stone, Campaign of John Burgoyne, p. 302; Neilson, Account of Burgoyne's
Campaign, p. 68.)

"Philip Schuyler was born in Albany, N. Y., November n, 1733. Early in 1755,
he entered the English service and commanded a company of Provincials in the
expedition against the French forts on Lake Champlain. After the peace of 1763,
he was much in active service in the civil government of his state. He was elected
a delegate to the Continental Congress assembled at Philadelphia in May, 1775, and
the following month was appointed one of four major-generals in the Continental
Army. He was placed in command of the Northern Department, and being unable
to accompany the expedition against Canada, by illness, the command devolved on
Montgomery. He was superseded by Gates in March, 1777, but was reinstated the
following May. When prudence caused him to evacuate Fort Edward and retreat
down the Hudson upon the approach of Burgoyne's Army, the Eastern people and
the militia demanded his removal, and Gates was again placed in command. General
Schuyler, acquitted of all blame by the court of inquiry he had asked for, was urged
to again accept military command, but declined. He served twice as United States
Senator from New York. He died at Albany, November 18, 1804. His mansion
is still standing at the head of Schuyler Street in that city. (Tuckerman, Life of
Philip Schuyler; Lossing, Field Book, Vol. I, p. 39.)

'Jotham Loring, major of Heath's Massachusetts Regiment, May to December,
1775; major 24th Continental Infantry ist January to 3ist December, 1776, lieutenant-
colonel 3rd Massachusetts ist January, 1777; dismissed I2th August, 1779. (Heitman,
Officers Continental Army, p. 269.)

"Fort Miller, erected in 1756 or 1757, stood on the west bank of the Hudson
River, almost opposite the present village of that name. It was a small picketed
work, named after Colonel Miller, commander of that force that constructed it Fort
Miller was never a post of any great importance, and was not proof against cannon.
It was of much service in checking the incursions of the Indians, who frequently
attacked the early settlers, plundering and scalping them. In 1758, the fort was
garrisoned by one hundred and sixty men. Burgoyne and his army encamped oppo-
site the fort while on his march to Saratoga in 1777. (N. Y. Col. Doct's. Vol. X,
p. 946; Dwight's Travels in N. Y. and N. E., Vol. HI, p. 234.)

205

targ 0f

$?tt;amttt Warrrtt

watching his pigs.
Tuesday 2Qth.

Set out large gard and

here this night.

This day our fatigue party from the brigade was em-
ployed felling trees cleaning encampment, when the Indians crawled up, shot
one of our sentrys through the neck: Same day killed and scalped a serjant.
Wednesday joth. This day hove up a brestwork of loggs round our
encampment. General orders to decamp immediately and march for fort
Miller immediately. The Indians to the number of four hundred attack our
rear on both sides the river. Our rear guards were soon reinforced and
repulsed them. Together with our field pieces played on them to retreat ; in
which scurmage Gen. Arnold's aid de camp was shot through the neck
and one man killed on the spot, is all the loss I hear of on our side. Began
our march again and got into fort Miller in the night, hove down a tent
on the ground and lodged there ; slept well.

Thursday 3ist. This morning at gun-firing turned out ; drew provision
for men : set them cooking, being twenty four hours since we eat anything.
Before we had it cooked, ordered on our march again for Saratoga ; pushed
on, forded white Creek then then the main river; at four o'clock P. M.
arrived at a plat of ground below Scuyler's creek, Saratoga, where our
brigade and Gen. Laniards' pitched together with a train of Artillery.
Dirty, hungry weary and wet ; lodged in our wet clothes. Slept pretty well.
August Friday ist. This morning at reveille beating turned out,
washed, took a kick in the stomach attended prayers ; — went up and viewed
Gen. Glover's10 brigade who arrived from Albany last night consisting of
1,200 men clean and tidy.

Saturday znd. This day we heard the enemy killed and scalpt two men.
Last night about eleven o'clock the York regiment marched down the river,
and about twelve o'clock the brigade paraded without arme to raft down
boards and baggage from here.

Saturday $rd. This morning all the troops on the ground had orders to
pack up their baggage for march ; about eight o'clock was alarmed that the
enemy ambushed and fired on our scout, killed and wounded about twenty
or thirty. On which a detachment was sent out: wounded Lieutenant
Gray10 who commanded the party ; our party returned, — the Indians fled ;
one was prisoner among the Indians. In the afternoon, began our march ;
it rained exceeding hard, impeded our march till 5 o'clock; marched and
arrived at still water21 at 14 miles by 12 o'clock at night. Our tents and
baggage on rafts, obliged us to camp down on the wet ground and still
rainy with nothing to cover most of us but the heavens.

Monday 4th. This morning, drew provision and got something to eat
by 10 o'clock, none having eat anything since yesterday's breakfast. Imme-
diately after breakfast was alarmed that a body of the enemy was nigh, but
none appeared. Learnt that two men were killed last night, bringing down
rafts. In the afternoon, the encampment was laid out for the whole army ;
pitched our tents and cleaned our arms.

"John Glover, colonel of a Massachusetts regiment igth May to December,
1.775; colonel I4th Continental Infantry ist January, 1776; brigadier-general Con-
tinental Army aist February, 1777; retired 22nd July, 1782. Died 3oth January, 1797.
(Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 192.)

"Hugh Gray, 1st lieutenant loth Massachusetts 6th November, 1776. Died from
the effects of wounds received near Saratoga, 3rd August, 1777.

Stillwater, situated on the west bank of the Hudson River, about twenty-two
miles north of Albany.

•Rfl

€Z

bUA

Tuesday $th. This day very wet, had orders to remove our tents, shift
the front and send off all our baggage, except that we could carry on
our backs.

Wednesday 6th. This day removed our tents, laid out on the ground
and began to heave up redoubts in front and right wing.

Thursday fih. This day I took charge of fatigue party of fifty men, cut-
ting and fetching fashens22 &c.

Friday 8th. Last night Lieutenant Curtis23 came in from Cambridge
with a division of 40 men of Col. Aldens regiment. This morning a Major and
three men were taken by the Indians. A large scout was sent out and this
afternoon a Major was killed and scalpt, Vanscout by name. About three
miles below stillwater the scout got in and brought one Indian scalp, the
first brought yet.

Saturday pth. Nothing material occured this day.

Sunday loth. This afternoon attended church on grand parade, had a
good sermon from these words; "Ye have been called unto liberty only
not liberty for occasion to the flesh ; but in love serving one another."

Monday nth. This morning took charge of the hospital guard:
nothing material while on guard.

Tuesday I2th. This day was releived of guard about ten o'clock ; came
to my tent; was very poorly all day.

Wednesday ijth. This day I was very low ; extreme pain in my head and
bones ; could not go out. Received orders to strike tents at two o'clock
to morrow morning and gather the boards in order to burn. No officer or
soldier to leave his division to plunder on the road on pain of immediate
death.

Thursday iqth. Last night received orders not to strike our tents till
further orders. This day something rainy.

Friday i^th. This morning struck our tents at three o'clock A. M. and
got our baggage ready for march at gun firing; marched about six miles
down the river; rain obliged us to pitch our tents; we drew provision
and tarried this night.

Saturday i6th. A party was ordered from our brigade of 100 men that
I had the command of and 120 men Gen. Glover's under the command of
Capt. Knapp" paraded at sun-rising. We had orders to march to Stillwater
and burn all the boards left there ; make what discovery we could and
return. We accordingly marched there; burnt the boards; discovered three
Indians on the opposite shore and some cattle ; discovered some people on
the Island about a mile and a half below sent out a party of 40 men ; brought
off 25 torys and their effects ; marched down 5 miles ; rafted off 40 thousand
boards ; burnt the bridge and returned.

"Fascines.

""William Curtis, 2nd lieutenant 25th Continental Infantry ist January to 3ist

December, 1776; ist lieutenant 7th Massachusetts ist January, 1777; captain ,

1780; retired ist January, 1781. Died nth October, 1821. (Heitman, Officers Con-
tinental Army, p. 143.)

"Moses Knapp, captain of Read's Massachusetts Regiment May to December,
1775; captain I3th Continental Infantry ist January to 3ist December, 1776; captain
4th Massachusetts ist January, 1777; major nth Massachusetts 5th November, 1778;
transferred to loth Massachusetts, ist January, 1781 ; transferred to 5th Massachu-
setts, ist January, 1783, and served to I2th June, 1783. Died 7th November, 1809.
(Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 253.)

207

wsr

rv/i

•••W^ v ^jKUirn**. v tfvw 1t"t

itarit nf (Eaptatn $?tt;amttt Uarrett

- .dr^a*- ^ ^3%S^ *

xnav /7*A. This day turned out at gun-firing paraded regiment for
roll-calling' In the afternoon attended divine service; returned and was*
informed that Lieutenant Parker25 and the officers with him was arrested
for pillaging the inhabitants of Balltown.26

Monday i8th. This day orders came to strike tents and parade for
marching. "Two brigades paraded in the fields. Near the river Gen Scuyler
congratulated the troops on the news of the sweep of Gen. Rath which
was as follows: i Col, i Major, 5 Captains, i Lieutenant, 4 Ensigns, 2 Con-
victs 4 judge advocates, i Baron, 2 Canadian officers, 37 British soldiers,
™8 Hessians, 38 Canadians, 151 torys, 80 wounded, 200 killed; total 936—
5 Brass field pieces taken. Marched down to Fort Moon ; went on to look
up the plunder between the sprouts of smokegrass; cleared the ground;
pitched our tents and lodged there.

Tuesday i9th. The adjutant went a fishing with us after roll calling;
nothing material this day.

Wednesday 2Oth. A general court marshal was appointed to try all
those men brought before them. Col. Smith,27 President I was appointed
Judge Advocate ; the court met at 10 o'clock A. M. ; tried 4 soldiers mostly
for resisting and deserting at sundry times.

Thursday 2ist. Court met by adjournment and adjourned again to the
22d, at 9 o'clock A. M.

Friday 22d. Last night general orders came for the army to hold them-
selves in readiness to march, and the general court martial to be disolved.
Then orders came from Gen. Gates28 being the 7th orders after his arrival,
which was day before yesterday.

Saturday 2 $rd. Received orders to clean our arms and clothes in order
for muster.

Sunday 24th. This day was busy making out our muster rolls. Could
not attend preaching.

Monday 25th. This day the brigade was paraded, and the Continental
Muster Master mustered the brigade.

"James Parker, 2nd lieutenant of Bridge's Massachusetts Regiment May to
December, 1775; 2nd lieutenant 6th Continental Infantry 1st January, 1776; captain-
lieutenant 7th Massachusetts ist January, 1777; captain 5th July, 1779! discharged
24th January, 1781. Also called Jonas Parker. (Ibid. p. 317.)

"The present Ballston Spa, thirty-two miles north of Albany.

"Calvin Smith, major of Read's Massachusetts Regiment May to December,
1775; major I3th Continental Infantry ist January, 1776; lieutenant-colonel 6th
Massachusetts ist November, 1776; lieutenant-colonel commandant I3th Massa-
chusetts, loth March, 1779; transferred to 6th Massachusetts, ist January, 1781, and
served to I2th June, 1783. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 369.)

"Horatio Gates was a native of England, and was educated in the military
profession. He served under Braddock in the French and Indian War. He later
took up his residence in Virginia, and when the Continental Army was organized
in I77S. he was appointed adjutant-general with the rank of brigadier. In June,
1776, he was given chief command of the northern department, with the rank of
major-general, superseding Schuyler. The victory over Burgoyne at Saratoga, by
the army under his command, gave him great praise. In June, 1780, Gates was placed
in command of the southern department but his military operations were of little
account. The disastrous battle near Camden, S. C, scattered his troops and he
fled toward Charlotte. He was succeeded in command by General Greene, and his
conduct was scrutinized by a committee from Congress who acquitted him from all
blame. He was reinstated in his military command in the main army in 1782. At the
close of the war he retired to his estate in Virginia, and in 1790, removed to New
York City. He died on the tenth of April, 1806, aged seventy-eight years. (Lossing,
Field Book, Vol. II, p. 463, note.)

208

®n

Sattlrfteft at Saratoga tn 1H7

Tuesday 26th. This day was ordered on a forcing party to cover the
teams.

Wednesday •?/<&. This day the paymaster paid the regiment two
months wages.

Thursday 28th. This day received a letter from my wife ; wrote by the
post, Josiah Waterman, back and sent two thirty dollar bills home.

Friday zyth. Large party was called out for fatigue ; heaving up
redoubts round our encampment.

Saturday ^oth. This day the pay master arrived from Albany, with
some clothing for the regiment.

Sunday jist. This day attended divine services.

September ist. Monday. Strict orders were given out respecting the
soldiers marauding.

Tuesday 2nd. This day orders were given to hold ourselves in readi-
ness to march at the shortest notice. The General expected soon a consid-
erable reinforcement.

Wednesday jrd. Had intelligence that at Fort Stanwix28 the enemy had
raised the siege and fled and that our troops salied out of the forts and
pursued them. They fled and left their tents standing and camp equipage:
— And that 200 Indians had joined Gen. Arnold's30 division that way.

"Fort Stanwix was erected in 1758, by General John Stanwix and was named
in his honor. It stood on the bank of the Mohawk River, at what was known as
the "Oneida Carrying Place," and the site of the fort is now bounded by Dominick,
Liberty, and Spring Streets in the city of Rome, New York. It was a strong fortifi-
cation, having bomb-proof bastions, and was about four hundred feet square, sur-
rounded by a ditch forty feet wide, and twenty feet deep. The barracks accomodated
nearly seven hundred men. About 1760 the use of Fort Stanwix as a military station
was given up, and it was allowed to go to decay. At the outbreak of the American
Revolution, the fort was repaired by the Americans, and named Fort Schuyler in Gen-
eral Schuyler's honor. Colonel Peter Gansevoort, with the 3rd Regiment, New York
Line, was assigned as a garrison. When the fort was besieged by the British under St.
Leger, August 2, 1777, it mounted fourteen guns. In November, 1778, Gansevoort's
Regiment was replaced by Colonel Van Schaick's. In 1781, through floods caused by
incessant rains and the melting snow, the fort was destroyed; it was abandoned
and not occupied again. (Oneida Historical Society's Transcript, 1885-86, pp. 69-74;
Lossing's Field Book, Vol. I, p. 38, et seq.)

"Benedict Arnold was a native of Connecticut. He served as a captain in the
Lexington alarm, April, 1775. He was with Ethan Allen at the capture of Fort
Ticonderoga on May 10, 1775, and in September of that year he was appointed colonel
in the Continental Army. He was wounded at Quebec, December 31, 1775. In

1776 he was promoted to be brigadier-general, and in February, 1777, to be major-
general. At the Battle of Saratoga he displayed great bravery and was severely
wounded in the leg. He received the thanks of Congress by resolution of November
4, 1777. In September, 1780 his traitorous dealings with the British having been
discovered by the capture of Major Andre, the British spy, he deserted to the enemy.
He died in London, England, June 14, 1801. (Spark's Life of Arnold; Heitman,
Officers Continental Army, p. 66.)

"Benjamin Lincoln was a native of Massachusetts. He was very active until
the close of 1776 in training the militia for the Continental service, and in February,

1777 he joined Washington at Morristown with a reinforcement On the nineteenth
of that month he was appointed major-general in the Continental Army. He was
wounded in the leg at Saratoga, seventh of October, 1777, which kept him from active
service until August of the year following. Soon after, he was given chief command
of the southern department. On May 12, 1780, he surrendered to the British at
Charleston. He was permitted to return to his home, Hingham, Massachusetts, on
parole, and in November of that year he was exchanged. General Lincoln was Secre-
tary of War from October 30, 1781 until he resigned in October, 1783. He died at
his home in Hingham, May 9, 1810. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 264;
Lossing, Field Book, Vol. II, p. 527.)

209

itarii of Olaptatn I^njamtn Harrrn

^. ~m*s* ••• ' -*^a««BK=»' « <g^s*- -^ •**&ar f==

5/A. Received intelligence that Gen. Lincoln" had six or eight
thousand men marched to Fort Ann'2 and Skenesborough.88

Saturday 6th. Preparation was made for a march.

Sunday ?th. Attended divine service in the evening; received orders to
strike our tents at four o'clock to morrow morning and march at gun-firing.

Monday 8th. We accordingly struck our tents and loaded our baggage
at gun-firing; marched and forded the Sprouts; marched eight miles and
pitched our tents.

Tuesday p//t. At gun-firing struck our tents and marched for still water ;
arrived there at 9 o'clock A. M. drew provisions and tarried there; was
informed Gen Burgoin's34 principle force was at Saratoga and that Gen.
Lincoln had got Fort Ann and Skenesborough in possession.

Wednesday loth. This day Col. Baldwin85 with his carpenters built a
floating bridge across the river, so that they drove over a great number of
cattle and sheep from the other side upon it before night. This bridge
was a rod wide and fifty six rods long.

Thursday nth. Fatigue men were employed heaving up works, as we
were to tarry there ; received orders at night to march to morrow morning
at sunrise.

Friday i2th. Marched at sun-rise towards Saratoga three miles on a
grand eminence not far from the river; was joined by Gen. Arnold's divis-
ion, so that we had at least nine thousand men.

Saturday ijth. Scouts that went out to spy the enemys encampment,

"Fort Ann was built by the English in 1757, during the French and Indian War.
It stood at the junction of Halfway Creek and Mud Creek, near the present village
of Fort Anne, New York. It was a small stockaded fortress and never was the scene
of any fierce hostility. On July 8, 1777, after an engagement near the fort between
a party of British and a detachment of Americans under Colonel Long, the fort was
set on fire by that officer on his retreat to Fort Edward. (Stone, History Washington
County, New York, p. 145; Lossing, Field Book, Vol. I, p. 139.)

"The present Whitehall, New York, situated at the lower end of Lake Champlain,
seventy-eight miles north of Albany. There was an American garrison stationed
here during the Revolution, and the vessels commanded by Arnold in the action on
the lake below Crown Point, were constructed and partially armed here. The British
encamped at Skenesborough for several weeks while on the march to Saratoga.
Major Skene, after whom the place was named, was made prisoner at the surrende-
of Burgoyne's Army.

"John Burgoyne entered the army at an early age. In 1762 he served in Portugal
with the English Army in the defense of that kingdom against the Spaniards, in
which he greatly distinguished himself. After his return to England, he became a
privy councillor and was elected to a seat in Parliament He came to America in
1775 and was in Boston at the time of the Battle of Bunker Hill. The same year
he was sent to Canada, but early in 1776 returned to England. In the spring of
r777> he was appointed to the command of the Northern British Army in America.
After some successes, he was captured with all his army in October, 1777. He was
sent to Cambridge, Massachusetts as a prisoner of war, and after some delay was
allowed to return to England. From the conclusion of peace, until his death, he
devoted his time to pleasure and literary pursuits. He died of an attack of gout,
August 4, 1792. (Lossing, Field Book, Vol. I, p. 37, note; Fonblanque, Life of John
Burgoyne. )

"Jeduthan Baldwin, captain-assistant-engineer Continental Army, i6th March,
1776; colonel-engineer 3rd September, 1776; retired 26th April 1782; he was also
colonel Artillery Artificer Regiment, 3rd September, 1776 to 29th March, 1781. Died
4th June, 1788. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p 72.)

210

tlj? VattkfteUt at Saratoga in 1777

brought in three prisoners that they took near Scuyler's house8* and say
,* they are a very few troops this side the river, only a guard. The most
•f&\ of their troops are on the Heights on the other side ; in the afternoon
' •" our Indians brought in two more regular prisoners.

Sunday iqih. This morning after prayers I was ordered on duty, to
take command of the main guard ; relieved Capt. Spur ;87 in the evening our
scout returned ; they discovered the enemy too large a number to pick a
wrangle with. Had ambushed the road where they expected our scout
would come; visited my sentries in the night and found them alert on
their posts.

Monday i^th. This day was relieved of guard delivered n tories, 5
regular prisoners and three convicts to the Capt. of the troops in order to
carry to Albany. Had information by scouts that the enemy was advancng;
all the troops on the ground employed in throwing up lines. Nothing
material from them further.

Tuesday i6th. This day the troops paraded ; struck our tents ; loaded
our baggage. Gen. Arnold marched about three thousand men up to the
enemy's quarters, but some of the rifle men fired on them and by that means
discovered the plot; He marched back without attacking them.

Wednesday i?th. This day all the troops on fatigue and guard got in
good order to receive them. Our scouts brought intelligence that they were
on the march towards us. A flag came in with Capt. Lane on parole ,•
the same scout brought in two Hessian prisoners.

Thursday i8th. This day our scout brought in two regular prisoners,
and in the afternoon they brought in one more wounded.

Friday ipth. Received intelligence that the enemy was nigh ; ordered
to strike the tents and load the baggage, which was instantly done ; manned
the lines in the following manner: Gen. Arnold's division on the right with
his reserve, — Gen. Glover on plond Hill in front, — and Gen. Nickson's88
on the right, — our regiment in the rear lines for a reserve. Some of the
militia manned the lines round our camp as reserve ; the rest of the Army
all paraded on their own ground ready to reinforce either wing. About two
o'clock the action began on our left, between their advanced guard and
Capt. Morgan's,89 who was a flanking party ; he beat them back to the main
body. — This action lasted half an hour; the enemy soon reinforced and ad-
vanced. The engagement began again at 25 minutes after three o'clock

"The Schuyler House was erected in 1766 by Philip Schuyler, afterward Major-
General in the Revolution. It stood in Old Saratoga, just south of Fish Creek, and
was a pretentious home for the times. It served as a summer home for its owner,
his winter residence being in Albany. Upon the retreat of Burgoyne after the battle
of October 7, 1777, this house, with others in the vicinity, was ordered to be burnt
by him. It was rebuilt by the soldiers of Gates' Army in the remarkably short
space of seventeen days, but in a style much inferior in beauty. This house is
(1908) still standing.

"John Spurr, lieutenant of Hitchcock's Rhode Island Regiment, 3rd May, 1775;
captain nth Continental Infantry 1st January to 3Ut December, 1776; captain
6th Massachusetts, ist January, 1777; Major i6th October, 1780; retired ist January,
1781. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 378.)

"John Nixon, captain company of minute men at Lexington, ipth April, 1775;
colonel of a Massachusetts regiment ipth May to December, 1775; wounded at
Bunker Hill I7th June, 1775; colonel 4th Continental Infantry ist January, 1776;
brigadier-general Continental Army gth August, 1776; resigned I2th September,
1780. Died 24th March, 1815. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 310.)

211

JSr

Is!

itarg nf Captain Irttjamtn

asLwv/yvJiT^
WUlllff

with great spirit on both sides, we beat them back three times and they
reinforced and recovered their ground again, till after sunset without
any intermission when both parties retired and left the field:40 we took a
field piece twice and they retook it again and carried it off with them.
About eight o'clock I was called out with twenty four men from our regi-
ment and a number from the rest to make a hundred from the brigade
to act as a picket to guard near where the action was ; we were so nigh that
we heard the cries and groans of the wounded all night that was left on the
ground: We sent off in the night to bring them off, but both guards
advanced and neither dared to take the field.

Saturday 2Oth. This morning early a wounded man of the militia, who
had been wandering all night, came to our guard; he was shot through
the head. There came in two men that was taken at night and one regular,
that deserted last night, who informed that Gen. Burgoyn was mortally
wounded and the second in command killed on the spot ; the soldier belonged
to the 62, who said that most of their regiment officers and soldiers were
either killed or wounded and he thought the safest way to desert to us. Our
patrols brought in a dead serjeant of Col. Martial's41 regiment. In after-
noon we sent out a party that brought in Capt. Clark42 of the militia, who
was stripped entirely naked; he was wounded in the head; they gave him
drink in a spoon ; he seemed to have some sense though speechless. Lieut.
Reed43 of our regiment is among the dead. Col. Adams44 of Hamsher and
Col. Coburn46 are all the field officers that I hear of that are killed, though
no particulars as yet transpire. The loss of the enemy is very great; the
field was covered with dead almost for several acres. The hottest battle

"Daniel Morgan was a native of New Jersey, where he was born in 1737, and at
an early age removed to Virginia. He was a private soldier under Braddock in 1755.
At the beginning of the Revolution he joined the army under Washington at Cam-
bridge and commanded a corps of riflemen. He was with Arnold at Quebec in
J775, where he distinguished himself, and was taken prisoner. In November, 1776,
he was selected as colonel of the Eleventh Virginia Regiment in which was incor-
porated his rifle corps. At the Battle of Stillwater, September 19, 1777, he did great
service. He was appointed brigadier-general in the Continental Army, October 13,
1780, and for his brilliant victory over Tarleton at the Cowpens January 17, 1781,
Congress voted him a gold medal. He served to the close of the war, when he
retired to his estate, near Winchester, Virginia. In 1800 he removed to Winchester
where he died on July 6, 1802. (Graham, Life of General Daniel Morgan; Lossing,
Field Book, Vol. II, p. 431.)

"Lieutenant W. Digby, serving in Burgoyne's Army says in his Journal, page 289 :
"Darkness interposed (I believe fortunately for us) which put an end to the action."

"Thomas Marshall, colonel loth Massachusetts 6th November, 1776; retired ist
January, 1781. Died i8th November, 1800. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army,
p. 285.)

"Norman Clark, private of a company of minute men at Lexington, ipth April,
1775, and in a Massachusetts regiment, June to December, 1775; lieutenant Massa-
chusetts militia in 1776; wounded at Harlem Plains, i6th September, 1776; captain
Massachusetts militia in 1777 and 1778. (Ibid. p. 125.)

"Benjamin Read, 2nd lieutenant and adjutant I3th Continental Infantry ist
January to 3ist December, 1776; ist lieutenant 1st Massachusetts ist January, 1777;
killed at Stillwater ipth September, 1777. (Ibid. p. 341.)

"Winborn Adams, captain 2nd New Hampshire 23rd May to December, 1775;
captain 8th Continental Infantry ist January, 1776; major 2nd New Hampshire
8th November, 1776; lieutenant-colonel 2nd April 1777; killed at Bemis' Heights igth
September, 1777. (Ibid. p. 59.)

"Andrew Colburn, major 4th Continental Infantry ist January, 1776; wounded
at Harlem Heights I2th October, 1776; died 2oth September, 1777, of wounds received
at Bemis' Heights, igth September, 1777. (Ibid. p. 130.)

212

COtt tty $attWu>to at ^aratn^a in 1777

and longest that was ever fought in America. The enemy hove in all their
British troops the last reinforcement and its generals thought there was
not above a third of our army engaged with them ; our picket was relieved
about 9 o'clock at night; returned to my tent.

Sunday 2ist. This morning came on a smart shower in the heigth of it
discovered the enemy on the move ; suspected that they designed a desperate
rush with the bayonets; our army girded on theirs and waited to receive
them ; when the showers were over, manned the lines. The General received
an express from Gen'l. Lincoln Col Brown46 had taken Fort George,47 the
French lines at Ticonteroga48 and three hundred prisoners, and retook
two hundred that was taken from us ; 300 batlians, 17 gun-boats, and a
large, armed sloop, and made a demand of Fort Independence,48 when the
express came off ; took also a large number of cannon : On which thirteen
cannon was fired and three cheers through the whole Army, which rang
in the ears of the enemy.00

Monday 22nd. This morning received orders to strike tents and man
the lines which we did ; marched on the height near headquarters for a re-
serve if the enemy attacked : while they received intelligence by an express to

"John Brown was a native of Massachusetts. He graduated at Yale College
in 1771, and studied law with Oliver Arnold (a cousin of the traitor), at Providence,
Rhode Island. After practicing law for a short time at Caughuawaga, New York,
he went to Pittsfield, Massachusetts, and became active in the patriot cause. He was
elected to Congress in 1775, but before the meeting of that body he had joined
the expedition against Fort Ticonderoga, in May of that year. He was at the capture
of Fort Chambly in Canada, October, 1775. Congress gave him the commission
of lieutenant-colonel November 20, 1775 and he participated in the storming of
Quebec the following month. In the campaign in Northern New York in the autumn
of 1777, Brown was very active. He was colonel of a regiment of New York levies
in 1780 and he was killed in an attack on the British near Palatine, New York on
the nineteenth of October of that year. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 102;
Lossing, Field Book, Vol. I, p. 280.)

"Captain Warren is here in error as without doubt he has reference to Lake
George, not Fort George. Colonel Brown captured all the British outposts at the
north end of Lake George before proceeding to Fort Ticonderoga.

"Fort Ticonderoga, or Fort Carillou as it was named by the French, was erected
by them in 1756, near the present village of Ticonderoga, New York. It was built
on a peninsula elevated more than one hundred feet above Lake Champlain, admirably
adapted for a place of defense. The fort was strongly built, its walls and barracks
were of limestone. About a mile north of the fort were intrenchments which were
known during the Revolution as the French Lines. The fort and outworks were
garrisoned by about four thousand French troops, commanded by Montcalm. In
July, 1758, General Abercrombie with a large force of English attacked the fort
but was compelled to retire with heavy loss. On July 26, 1759, Amherst with nearly
eleven thousand troops moved against Ticonderoga; the French despairing of being
able to hold out against a vastly superior force, dismantled and abandoned the post,
retiring to Crown Point. Amherst, after taking possession, repaired and enlarged
the works. On May 10, 1775, Ethan Allen with a small party captured Ticonderoga.
It was in the hands of the Americans until July 5, 1777, when Burgoyne and his
army appeared before its walls. St. Clair, who was in command, evacuated the
post without any attempt to defend it because of the weakness of the garrison. The
ruins of the fort may still be seen. (Watson, Hist. Essex Co., N. Y. p. 89; Lossing,
Field Book, Vol. I, pp. 117-118; Thacher Military Journal, p. 61.)

"Opposite Fort Ticonderoga and about fifteen hundred yards distant is Mount
Independence, an eminence in Vermont. Here a star fort was erected enclosing a
square barrack. It was strongly garrisoned and well supplied with artillery picketed,
and the approaches guarded by batteries. Tn July, 1777, this fort with the works at
Ticonderoga was abandoned by St. Clair. (Watson, Hist. Essex Co., N. Y., p. 178;
Stone, Campaign of Gen. John Burgoyne, p. 435.)

213

itarjj of (Captain Ipnjamfn Harrptt

Gen. Gates from Gen. Washington, informing that there had been a con-
siderable battle between him and Gen. How,61 in which ours held the ground
and killed one general ; one mortally wounded and a third wounded ; two
thousand of the enemy killed and one thousand wounded ; one thousand and
three hundred killed and wounded on our side.52 This afternoon the In-
dians brought in a number of prisoners from the enemys quarters.

Tuesday 2$rd. This day was warned for guard in morning at troop
beating; mounted picket guard of 100 men, properly officered and com-
manded by Major. Whiting; nothing material for the time on guard.

Wednesday 24th. Nothing worthy of notice occured this day.

Thursday 2$th. This morning was relieved half after eight o'clock by
Col. Newell ;53 came to camp ; breakfasted and went to visit Col. Alden, who
arrived yesterday. The Indians brought in 27 regulars and Hessians also
tories who were given up to them to buffet.

Friday 26th. This day some regulars were taken ; one officer was killed
and scalpt, who had quarters offered him by the Indians but refused it.

Saturday 2jth. This day received orders to cook three days provisions
and hold ourselves in readiness to march at a moments warning. This
day Gen. Gamble came in from Bennington; retaken at Ticonderoga; Gen.
gave him an order for a suit of clothes.

Sunday 28th. This day had orders to turn out on intelligence that the
enemy was on the move; but they not appearing turned in again. Lieut.
Gamble to Albany for clothes ; sent a letter by him to my uncle in Albany.

Monday 2$th. Received a letter from Mr. Warren by Howe.

Tuesday joth. Sent an answer by Howe and ordered him to receive
$180 of mine in the paymasters hand at half-moon," and carry to my wife.

October, Wednesday ist. This day received another letter from Plymp-
ton85 by Waterman. Nothing material new.

Thursday 2nd. Was alarmed by moves of the enemy; manned the
lines. But only a scurmage.

"Under the date of September 21 1777, Captain Pausch of the artillery, serving
with the Hessian troops in Burgoyne's Army, writes in his journal, page 148, thus:
'It is very evident that we are very near the enemy's camp, for we can hear their
drums distinctly. Today they fired salutes of thirteen to fourteen guns, and we could
repeatedly hear their joyful exclamation 'Hurrah! Hurrah!!' The cause of their
celebrating this festival is at present unknown to us."

"William Howe, fifth Viscount Howe, entered the English Army at an early
age. His elder brother, Lord George Howe, was killed in the disastrous assault on
Fort Ticonderoga in 1758. At the outbreak of the American Revolution, Howe was
sent to America, then ranking as a major-general, and commanded the force sent
out by General Gage to attack the Americans at Bunker Hill. In October 1775, he
succeeded to the command of the British Army in America, which he retained until
he resigned in May, 1778. After his return to England he became lieutenant-general
°f °rTd'"ance> and in J783, general in the army. (Diet. Nafl Biography, Vol.
XXVIII, p. 104.)

"The Battle of Brandywine was fought September II, 1777, between the American
Army under Washington, and the British commanded by General Howe The
American force numbered about fourteen thousand; that of the British nearly
eighteen thousand. The Americans were forced to retreat, leaving the enemy mas-
ters of the field. (Bancroft, Hist, of U. S., Vol. V, p. 179; Carrington, Washington,
the Soldier, p. 185; Washington to President of Congress.)

Ezra Newhall, captain of Mansfield's Massachusetts Regiment May to December,
7£5;,rcapta!n 27th Contmental Infantry 1st January to 3ist December, 1776; major
5th Massachusetts ist January, 1777, to rank from ist November, 1776; lieutenant-
colonel I7th May, 1777; transferred to 4th Massachusetts 1st January, 1783, and served
tin^,t>aT'Arm'' I783 ;ogb)reVet"C° 3°th SePtember- T783- (Heitman, Officers Con-

214

(in tlj* latibfUto at

tn 1777

Friday $rd. Drew three days provision had orders to cook it imme-
diately and be ready to march at a moments warning.

Saturday <fth. A small scurmage between our picket and theirs ;
marched 700 men on scout up the river.

Sunday $th. This day I was warned to attend as President of court
martial at nine o'clock at my tent tried two ; one for selling his clothes and
the other for quarrelling and stabbing his messmate with a knife.

Monday 6th. This day discovered enemy on move ; sent out scouts to
watch them.

Tuesday ?th. This day about 12 o'clock was alarmed; turned out and
manned the lines. — waited till half past three o'clock when a cannonade
began on our left in the woods ; soon after a smart musketry ; in about half
an hour, the Gen. came up and ordered our regiment to march immediately
to reinforce; we marched up just as they retreated into their own lines;
we marched up on the right of Col. Morgan's riflemen to their lines within
ten rods of a strange fort ; fought them boldly for better than half an hour
when they gave way; left the fort and fled. Our people marched in and
took possession of their cannon and 600 tents, standing with baggage &c.
The fire was very hot on both sides. The fields are strowed with the dead.
Gen. Fraseir56 is amongst the dead; and the devil took Burgoyn's aid de
camp. Their loss is by their own confession 1500 killed and wounded;
what our loss is I cannot tell, but 17 are killed and wounded in our
regiment.

Wednesday 8th. This morning turned out to the alarm posts. The
General came and marched us up the road in the low land, till we came with-
in fifty rods of the enemy's lines. Formed on the great height; a smart can-
nonade ensued on both sides. They being in their, lines, and we in the open
field. Their Indians ordered to rip up bridge over the river under which
were 60 battoes with provision in them; we brought up our brass sixes
and twelves and briskly played on them, which soon drove them off; the
musketry from the heights continued till after sun set; we had a man
wounded and two killed on the fly and Gen. Lincoln had his leg broke
and three more wounded on the heights ; this day returned to our quarters.

"Half-Moon, now Waterford, New York, situated on the west bank of the
Hudson River, opposite the upper end of Troy. The early name (Half-Moon) was
after Henry Hudson's ship.

Tlympton, Massachusetts.

"Simon Fraser was the youngest son of Hugh Fraser of Balnain, Inverness-shire,
by his wife, a daughter of Fraser of Forgie. In 1755 he was appointed lieutenant
in the Sixty-second Royal Americans, which later became known as the Sixtieth
Royal Rifles. In January, 1757, he became captain-lieutenant of the Second Highland
Battalion; he was promoted to be captain in 1759. He fought in this battalion at
the Siege of Louisburg, Cape Breton, and served under Wolfe at Quebec. Several
years later he returned to England. In 1776 he accompanied his regiment (the Twenty-
fourth Foot), then holding the rank of colonel, to Canada. He was appointed to
the command of a brigade composed of his regiment and the grenadiers and light
companies of the army. He was attached to Burgoyne's Army of Invasion in 1777,
and was present at the first Battle of Saratoga. In the action of October 7 he fell
mortally wounded by a rifleman in Morgan's command. Removed to a house near
the field of battle, he expired at about eight o'clock the next morning. Late in the
afternoon of that day, he was buried with all the honors of war on top of a hill
west of the Hudson within one of the intrenchments known as the "Great Redoubt."
(Diet. Nat'l Biog. Vol. XX, p. 222 ; Fonblanque, Life of John Burgoyne, p. 241., note ;
Lossing, Field Book, Vol. I, pp. 65-66.)

215

itanj of (daptattt Irnjamtn Harrrtt

Thursday pth. This morning it came on to rain hard and continued all
day ; Lieut. Curtis went off in the morning with a party of 50 men to releive
the Guard ; the old Guard returned at day light ; discovered the enemy was
gone ; marched in and took possession of their lines ; took about 400 prison-
ers, sick, wounded and well ; took their battoes with provision. They left
their wounded in barns and 20 Markees left ; apothecary drugs and many
valuable things ; drew 4 days provision and had it cooked in order to pur-
sue them; our riflemen pursued them; 8 field pieces which makes 17 in
number taken from them. Many deserters came in.

Friday loth. This morning the greatest part of the Army marched up
to give them a fatal blow, I being not well, would not go forward with them.

Saturday nth. This day took physick and kept my tent till orders came
to strike our tents and carry our baggage forward : a black fellow was
wounded in camp by accident of our men; About eleven o'clock baggage
loaded and set off for Saratoga; met 50 or 60 prisoners taken the night
before ; marched to where the enemy fled from ; saw 20 large markees with
their wounded, many of them badly : the roads strowed with waggons,
baggage, dead carcases, Amunition, tents &c., as much of it damaged as
they could for the time ; houses and buildings mostly burnt as they retreated
and the bridges though our carpenters repaired them as fast as we marched :
Arrived at Saratoga at sun set, near Schuyler's house, which they burnt
just as our people got there ; set a guard over our baggage and encamped
in the night ; saw a vision in my sleep, which much surprised me being very
remarkable.

Sunday izth. This morning went up to regiment which laid near the
enemy, being poorly; returned to the tent and spent the Sabbath in great
adjutation of mind; saw a wounded man of Col. Nixon's brought down
to be dressed and had his leg taken off: — some prisoners taken and some
deserters.

Monday ijth. This morning after breakfast went down to Col. Stacy"
to the picket: small arm and cannon shot flew thick and fast; returned to
the regiment ; encamped on the hill south of Col. Nickson's regiment.

Tuesday i^tln. This day a flag came out from the enemy in answer to a
demand, sent in last night for a surrender. Orders are issued for a cessa-
tion of arms ; not again to be fired on any pretence, till further notice.

Wednesday itfh. All remains still like Sunday ; no firing ; still a con-
ference is held and capitulation agreed on between Gen. Gates and Gen. Bur-
goyn, the particulars not publick. I was ordered on main guard, where
we had a number of prisoners before and 18 brought in this day.

Thursday i6th. This morning we learn that the British and Hessians,
are to march out at 8 o'clock this morning; some difficulty arising in the
capitulations; it was not completed. This day Gen. Gates, uneasy at their
evasion, sent in the Adjutant General to demand an immediate decision, on
or off. The article was then signed and completed.

END OF DIARY AT SARATOGA.

William Stacey, major of Woodbridge's Massachusetts Regiment May to
December, 1775; lieutenant-colonel 7th Massachusetts 1st January, 1777; transferred
to 4th Massachusetts 2pth September, 1778; taken prisoner at Cherry Valley nth

November, 1778; prisoner of war four years; did not return to army. Died , 1804

(Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 378.)

uterritnrtai ftiromuir in
lExjrattmmt 0f Htttfrfc States

Jnwsttgattrm

inln llj* £frtrtrp0 of tljr

ifopnarb &t. dlatr uibusr (Snurrnmrnt

all lljr Rrtjunt from JJmtuiijluauta to litr
pi an& from the (OIjto Siurr to thr Oirrat UakrH, knottm
a0 th* "Inttpfc fciatea Nnrttjropst" & Strong ?U>a fnr CSnnmior &t. Clatr

DWIOHT G. MCCARTY, A. M., LL. B.

EUUETSBURG, IOWA

Member of the American Historical Association who is Investigating the Administrations

•f the Territorial Governors of the Old Northwest for Historical Record

in the Archives of the State Historical Society of Iowa

, ISUNDERSTANDING of men and events is one of the most
unfortunate experiences of life. In all phases of human
activity it has been the source of misrepresentation and
false accusation. It alternately over-estimates and under-
estimates a man's services to his fellowmen. Public
opinion is nothing more or less than a composite of
these estimates. It is but an inventory of fulsome praises
and condemnations, of friendships and enmities, based upon hearsay
evidence, which has long since been rejected in our systems of justice
and cannot be accepted as a true verdict in history. The political axiom
that the will of the majority establishes the standard of right and wrong,
(a modern adaptation of might makes right) is not yet proved
as an economic truth, and is certainly not applicable to historical
judgment as long as it gives equal weight to truth and falsehood,
misinformation and misrepresentation, ignorance and knowledge.
Through the evolution of intellectual processes it is possible that in the
generations to come the will of the majority may be irrefutably right in
all things, but this can be only when reason rules heart and mind, and
intellectuality (which may be spirituality) reigns supreme over the physical
and moral being in man and his works. It is not strange, then, that
historical investigations should so frequently reveal what seems for the
time to be the ingratitude of men. Every epoch witnesses a reorganiza-
tion of historical judgment, in which men and events are brought into their
truer positions by the penetrating light of clearer understanding through
more accurate knowledge. Recent investigations into the life and work
of that vigorous personality in American history, the Scotchman, St.
Clair, first governor of the first territorial expansion of the United States,
are bringing him into better perspective and it is probable that through
these researches by Attorney McCarty, this first territorial magistrate
may find his true position in the hearts and annals of his people — EDITOR

317

A ''EOPLE guilty of ingratitude towards one of its benefactors
can never hope to make amends after his death; but it
should be a sacred duty to restore to his memory the renown
to which a just appreciation of his deeds entitle him. It
brings a blush of guilt to find that one of the prominent
patriots of the Revolution, the organizer of our territorial
system, a statesman who left his exalted impress upon our
national life during its formative period, — to find that such a national
character, entitled to national gratitude, should die alone in poverty and
retirement and his name and fame remain for a century almost unknown.
The mention of Arthur St. Clair in our country's history is practically
confined to the disastrous campaign that bears his name; although a
greater injustice can hardly be imagined than that a whole life of honor and
usefulness should be obscured by a single incident, and that too, warped
and exaggerated out of its true proportion. So few writers have given
St. Clair his just due that it is time the true story of his life was heralded
across our broad land. The story of his life is replete with achievement;
and his devotion to duty presents a remarkable character.

Arthur St. Clair was born in Scotland in 1734. Descended from stern
Scotch stock, in a noted family, and having had a good education, he was
a youth of considerable promise. But the irrepressible fire of adventure
burned in his veins, and at the early age of twenty-three he abandoned
his profession and crossed to America to begin a commission as ensign
in one of the British regiments in New England.

It was amidst stirring scenes that young St. Clair now found himself.
France and England had locked horns in the great "Seven Years' War"
and the deadly struggle was surging over their new dominions. For
conspicuous gallantry, St. Clair was made a lieutenant and fought with
bravery for his King, until France was driven from her foothold in North
America. Soon after the siege of Quebec, St. Clair went to Boston where
he was received in the best society, married, and settled down as one of
Boston's citizens.

But the lure of the frontier soon attracted him, and with his family
he moved to Western Pennsylvania, where he bought a large tract of land
in the Ligonier Valley, built himself a home and at once became a man of
power and influence in the community that grew up around him. As a
soldier of experience, he was made commandant of the local fort and led
the expeditions against the Indians; an4 as local magistrate, he dispensed
justice among his neighbors and became the advisor and friend for the
whole county.

St. Clair was a loyal subject of the King, for whom he had fought
upon many a field of battle, and he was slow to believe that the colonies
should separate from the mother country. But with the opening of the
Revolution and the news of the desperate stand that the tide-water colonies
were making for liberty, he saw that justice was trembling in the balance.
It was hard to forget the memories and traditions of the past, but having
once decided that the colonies were right, nothing could swerve him from
his duty, and he gave his full allegiance, heart and soul, to his adopted
country. He worked faithfully, and almost single-handed turned the
sentiment on the frontier in favor of independence; and when Western
Pennsylvania at last subscribed to his resolutions, it was safe for the
cause of liberty.

218

mmm

The Continental Congress commissioned him to raise a regiment in
Pennsylvania, which he did, and marched them to the front, taking an
active part in the opening campaigns of the war. St. Clair was close to
Washington and took part in the military councils of the Continental Army.
Whole hearted in his loyalty, he gave freely of his money and credit to
\ff\ aid the cause. Always in the forefront he fought valiantly and suffered
patiently throughout the varied campaigns of that remarkable struggle for
independence. And when the war was at last ended, Major-General Arthur
St. Clair, though his private fortune was gone, had yet a record for ability
and heroism that placed his name among the foremost patriots in our
country's history. It is to our Nation's shame that the funds advanced
and credit extended during the dark and trying hour of need were never
refunded. It is a tardy recompense to record his achievements now.

His compatriots, however, were quick to recognize his worth. In
1786 he was elected a member of the Continental Congress and later was
chosen president of that illustrious body. This was a position of power,
almost first in prominence in the country that was then just beginning to
take the first halting steps that were to lead on towards the fullness of
strength in a united nation. Although the Congress as then constituted
was fundamentally impotent, and although it has been overshadowed
by the more famous constitutional convention, yet it filled an important
place in the government of the colonies, and St. Clair's influence was more
extended than is generally recognized.

The most important act of this Congress under the Confederation and
one that ranks with the Declaration of Independence in History, was The
Ordinance of 1787, — "An ordinance for the government of the territory
of the United States Northwest of the River Ohio." This was an unalter-
able compact between the original states and the people of the new territory,
ordained for the purpose of "extending the fundamental principles of civil
and religious liberty, which form the basis whereon these republics, their
laws and constitutions, are erected ; to fix and establish these principles as
the basis of all laws, constitutions, and governments, which forever here-
after shall be formed in the said territory."

This great enactment was in effect a complete constitution for the
Northwest Territory. That territory embraced all the region from Penn-
sylvania to the Mississippi and from the Ohio River to the Great Lakes;
and from it the great states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and
Wisconsin were afterwards formed.

At the time of the passage of the Ordinance, this vast area was
practically a wilderness, unrecognized, unappreciated, waiting only for
the hand of civilization to develop the marvelous resources upon its fertile
plains. This territory had come to us as a result of the conquest of George
Rogers Clark, aided by the skillful negotiations of the American Peace
Commissioners. The times were ripe for expansion westward and the
new domain was waiting to be developed. It therefore, required little
argument for the agents of the New England land company known as
the "Ohio Company" to present to Congress the need of government for
the western country. Congress had tried before unsuccessfully to pass
laws for the territory, but here were settlers from New England ready to
go west and found their homes if they could be guaranteed a stable govern-
ment. The result was that the Ordinance of 1787 provided for a government

219

headed by a governor with large powers, who together with the three
territorial judges, made the laws; but when there should be five thousand
free males of full age, a territorial legislature might be elected.

General Arthur St. Clair was selected as the first Governor of this
Northwest Territory. It was at great personal sacrifice that St Clair
accepted this position. He would be compelled to leave his family for
an indefinite time, and retire from an influential and congenial publ
position, that presaged a brilliant future, and go far out into a new country
amid the hardships of frontier life, with the future shrouded in uncertainty.
But the rugged Scot was thoroughly imbued with the American spirit
and did not hesitate to undertake the post of duty.

After a long and eventful journey down the Ohio, Governor St. Clair
in July, 1788, arrived at Mariette, the embryo settlement on the river's
bank. The cannon boomed out their welcome from the little fort and
the assembled people rejoiced that the long promised government was at
last a reality. The inaugural ceremonies were elaborate, and the governor
in his wise and patriotic address outlined the broad policies of liberty
and good order that were to form the corner stone of the new territorial
government.

The governor began at once the arduous task of organizing the govern-
ment of the Territory. The Ordinance as the fundamental law was the
framework of the structure, but aside from that St. Clair had to hew
his material from the frontier. His was the first territorial government
in the United States. He had no precedents to guide him. As governor
he was the head and body of the government, — he alone had power and
he alone was responsible. The wild frontier had need of a strong and effi-
cient government, and it devolved upon the governor, even with slender
resources, to make the governmental organization effective.

The unsettled conditions existing in the territory made this task more
difficult. The few settlers were widely scattered over hundreds of miles
of wilderness and gathered in little colonies along the banks of the principal
rivers.1 In a land of such magnificent distances and of such splendid
isolation, means of communication and intercourse were necessarily primi-
tive and uncertain.

Moreover, the English were hostile on the Northern border, the Span-
iards across the Mississippi were suspicious of the growing power of
America, and the indifferent French settlers and traders were entirely out
of sympathy with the American idea of government. Even the Americans
were from the Southern, Atlantic and New England States, with their
consequent divergence in methods of life and thought. The Indians also
were a constant menace to the peace and safety of the Territory.2

When we add to all this the jealousy and constant antagonism of
the judges and other officers in the Territory, we begin to realize the delicate
and exacting position in which St. Clair found himself. It was indeed
a gigantic task to build a territorial government with so few materials
at hand, and under such adverse circumstances.

'MSS. State Department, Washington, D. C.

There is abundant original evidence of the matters referred to in this paragraph «>,•,„,

to be found in the Draper MSS., Wisconsin Historical Society Library, Madison; \\\l|(fi \U

St. Clair Papers; American State Papers; Burner's Notes on the Northwest; and \ H l\ A

State Department MSS., Washington, D. C. UJI 9}

220

Srufy About

But St. Clair set resolutely to work. He laid out a county, and
appointed justices of the peace, sheriffs, clerks, coroners and the necessary
military officers, and thus arranged temporary machinery for the conduct
of the government. The Ordinance provided that the Governor and the
Judges of the Territory were to make all laws, and it soon appeared that
the practical common sense of St. Clair was a needed ballast for the theories
of the judges. From the start St. Clair took an active and important
place in the law-making branch of the territorial government. No law
could be passed without him and a study of the early statutes shows that
he exercised his power with moderation and wisdom in spite of the antag-
onism of the judges.8 Courts were also established, and the system devised
is noteworthy for the simplicity and ease with which it could be used in
a frontier community. The local government was further developed by
the creation of townships and the necessary local officers.

With this machinery of government in operation, the governor next
turned his attention to Indian affairs. He made treaty after treaty, spent
time and money in attempting to keep peace between the Indians and the
settlers, and was continually vigilant and alert to protect the settlers from
Indian depredations and to see that justice was done to the friendly tribes
who were not connected with the outrages that stirred the settlements
to their very depths. He organized the militia into bands of mounted
rangers who gave the greatest measure of protection possible to the scattered
settlements. He also personally planned and conducted expeditions against
the Indians when their hostility became too marked. St. Clair was one
of the first to perceive the baleful influence of the British agents on the
northern border, and repeatedly warned the government of the dangers
of English presents and English influence upon the Indians.

The governor also assumed a heavy burden in caring for the needy
Revolutionary soldiers who had come to the territory in small bands and
were wholly unprepared for the rigors of a western winter. He also gave
needed assistance to the French in the Wabash and Mississippi settlements,
saving many from the want and starvation during severe winters and
hard times by his judicious use of government stores and provisions.

This sort of work required arduous trips about the territory. The
governor "made repeated journeys from one part of the territory to another,
sleeping upon the ground or in an open boat, and living upon coarse and
uncertain fare. At one time he travelled in this manner a distance of
five thousand miles, without the means of protection against inclement
weather, and without rest."4

He also spent much time and energy trying to straighten out the
almost inexplicable tangle of land titles inherited from the different sov-
ereignties that had controlled the country during the preceding centuries.
Even the Americans under Colonel Todd and his successors had made
grants of land in the County of Illinois that could not be reconciled with
the existing conditions. After a laborious and painstaking investigation,
the governor reported to the government that the various titles were
irreconcilable and recommended that they be quieted on the basis of actual
settlement.5 St. Clair was the first to grapple with the land title problem,

"Chase, Statutes of Ohio.

'St. Clair Papers I-lp2.

"1791. American State Papers, Public Lands I, 18-22.

221

but the question was bequeathed to those who followed; and governors,
commissioners and legislators in after years, in the later divisions of the
Northwest Territory, wore themselves out in a vain endeavor to find a
method of equitable adjustment, and finally were compelled to come back
to the basis suggested by St. Clair. It is noteworthy that the final disposi-
tion was made in accordance with St. Clair's early recommendation8,
is surely an effective tribute to the thoroughness and sound judgment
of the first territorial governor.

St. Clair was zealous in this promotion of education , and repeatedly
recommended the establishment and maintenance of schools and colleges
and vigorously guarded and preserved the land laid out by Congress
for educational purposes. He also enforced the clause of the Ordinance
against slavery by sternly preventing the importation of slaves into the
territory even though this attitude made him many enemies. Indifference
would have been easier and more politic, but the rugged integrity of
his character prompted the fearless discharge of his duty.

This was thoroughly characteristic. He always hewed to the line of
duty and let the chips fall where they might. Indeed, throughout his
whole administration he was independent, honest and tireless in his work.
He scorned to use his high office for his personal aggrandizement, and
resolutely refused to speculate in land. The result was that he retired
from office a poor man, while men were making fortunes all around him.

The multitude of administrative details which the large and newly
organized territory forced upon him constituted a heavy burden, but the
conscientious governor never shirked a single duty nor failed to perform
any task that he believed would be for the benefit of the Territory. His
voluminous correspondence and reports to the general government7 are
filled with evidences of solicitude for the Territory and his earnest endea-
vors to promote its welfare. Instead of being the clannish aristocrat
that he is often pictured, St. Clair threw his whole soul into the work of
building up the Territory. Jacob Burnet, one of the territorial judges,
describes St. Clair as being "plain and simple in his dress and equipage,
open and frank in his manners, and accessible to persons of every rank."1

With the weight of the territorial government resting almost wholly
upon his own shoulders, it is not strange that the intrepid governor accepted
the responsibility, and strong in the consciousness of the rectitude of his
intentions, pressed forward without fear or favor towards the goal he
sought. It was this strong personality 'and his fearlessness in doing what
he believed to be right, regardless of advice or criticism that caused
him to be often misunderstood and tended to incur the enmity of many
whose designing schemes were thwarted by the governor's steadfast posi-
tion. But on the whole the contemporary writings show that he was
deservedly popular during the first period of territorial history.

St. Clair gave the best and maturest years of his eventful life in tire-
less and unselfish devotion to the territory with which his name is so
indissolubly associated. If he erred it was on the side of honesty and
advancement. His acts bear out the picture of the man, and the country
was indeed fortunate in having a governor of such attainments at the head

'American State Papers, Public Lands.

7St. Clair's Papers, American State Papers, and Department of State MSS.

"Notes on the Northwest Territory, 375.

222

SInttlj About

of its territorial system during the formative period. The limits of this
article preclude more than this brief summary of some of the activities
of St. Clair's early administration.9

Students of the history of the Northwest Territory during St. Clair's
administration must admit the important fact that St. Clair was the domin-
ant force in the territorial government, and indelibly impressed his person-
ality upon the Territory. He used sound common sense in dealing with
territorial problems, and started the new government on a business basis.
A study of the internal administration of the Territory shows conclusively
that his methods of organization and administration were of a high standard
for such a new country, and in fact have been a model for subsequent
territories. St. Clair blazed the trail and his work has marked the path
of territorial progress ever since.

The territorial government soon found itself face to face with a critical
period in western history. The titanic struggle for the great public domain
was approaching a crisis. On the one hand were the on-rushing settlers
coming by thousands, insatiable in their desire for land and a place to found
a home for themselves in the vast regions that lay before them. On the
other hand, the Indians, — the hereditary claimants of the soil, only because
there had been no one to question their claim to great tracts of wilderness
hunting grounds, — now bitterly resenting the civilizing encroachments upon
their rights.

The avowed policy of the National Government was to placate the
Indians by solemn councils, secure title to their land by generous treaties,
and eventually civilize and improve them.10 But the Indian tribes were
so numerous and shifting and the Indian nature so treacherous that the
treaties accomplished practically nothing toward peace. The white set-
tlers also regarded their own interests more than the stipulations of the
treaties. St. Clair again and again urged a more vigorous policy, and
those on the frontier soon saw that there was in fact an abyss between
the nature and condition of the Indian and that of the settler. A pacific
and humanitarian policy was not only fruitless but was increasing the dan-
ger and solidifying the tribes for the inevitable clash. The strong arm
of battle alone could settle the differences.

The Indian depredations throughout the Northwest Territory became
so frequent and menacing that the slender resources of St. Clair's govern-
ment were wholly inadequate, but still the National Government gave little
heed to his urgent appeals for assistance. Even when fierce border war-
fare broke out and the necessity for a complete campaign of subjection
became manifest to the federal authorities, they were slow and almost
criminally negligent in the preparations for the expedition. St. Clair
was appointed to command but was supplied with only two small regiments
of regulars, two regiments of inexperienced volunteers and a few militia,
and some cavalry and small guns. They were delayed long by lack of
stores and equipment and half they did get were so wholly unfit for use
that the expedition was not able to start for the Indian villages until late
September, 1791. St. Clair, fatigued by long exertion and exposure, was

'My forthcoming book on The Territorial Governors in the Old Northwest
(State Historical Society of Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa) contains an extended considera-
tion of St. Oair's administration and of the conditions in the Old Northwest Territory.

"American State Papers.

sick and scarcely able to proceed but continued pluckily, thus throwing
much of the command upon subordinate officers. The miserable commis-
sariat caused dissatisfaction, and insubordination and desertion weakened
the efficiency of the troops. Racked by pain and worried over incessant
troubles and the failures of others, St. Clair was in no condition to
command, and his officers appear to have been, with few exceptions,
inferior.

Under those circumstances, it is not to be wondered at that these
insufficient troops were ambushed and defeated by the Indians in a battle
that has gone down in history as "St. Clair's Defeat." St. Clair strove
valiantly to turn the tide of battle, riding up and down the lines with his
gray hair streaming out from under his cocked hat. Twice his horse was
shot out from under him and eight bullets tore through his clothing, for-
tunately only grazing his skin, but he was powerless against such heavy
odds, and the fearful slaughter was only terminated by the savage love of
plunder which drew them back to the camp, and saved the fleeing remnants
of the army.

The first torrent of blame and abuse naturally fell upon St. Clair, the
commander of the ill-fated expedition; and he was jeered at by the
populace as he passed through the towns on his way home. But time
tempered the first hasty judgments with justice, and a committee of the
House of Representatives after a careful investigation completely exonerated
St. Clair from blame, and placed the responsibility for the disaster upon
others, where it rightfully belonged.11 It is easy to criticise the general-
ship of such a battle from the safe security of subsequent years, but it
is hardly just to measure the life services of St. Clair by this one failure,
which was caused by the fault and failure of others for whom he was
not responsible. It is time that this historical injustice be remedied
and St. Clair restored to his rightful place among the founders of our Nation.

The later decisive victory of Wayne broke the Indian resistance and
restored peace and security to the western country. St. Clair returned to
the task of administering the Territory and for the years that followed
exercised his dignified statesmanship with gratifying results. With peace
and security assured, and the verdant West calling to new and wondrous
opportunities, the settlers poured into the country in great numbers and
the wilderness began to blossom as the rose.

With the increase of population came the second stage of government,
and in 1799 the first legislature of the Territory met at Cincinnati. Here
again the strict ideas of the governor did not harmonize with the boom
measures of the legislators and their townsite speculators , and many were
the governor's vetoes and many the bitter clashes between these two
branches of the government. But on the whole, the governor's influence
was wholesome and a very necessary check on the assertiveness of the
young legislature.

The feelings of bitterness thus engendered, though held in abeyance
for a while, burst out anew upon the question of statehood. St. Clair's
enemies had persistently tried to undermine his influence with the National
Government. But the authorities at Washington understood too well the
value of his services and the soundness of his administration to countenance
any charges against him.

"American State Papers XII, 38.

224

The bitter controversy that resulted from the agitation for the state-
hood had its roots deeper than mere personal antagonism. St. Clair was
a Federalist of the school of Washington and Hamilton, while the growing
West was imbued with the spirit of democracy. St. Clair was conservative
with deepset convictions as to the necessity of a strong and centralized
government; while the people of his Territory were bouyant in their new-
found consciousness of power, and keenly anxious for the opportunity
to try their pinions in the free air of statehood.

It was this natural cleavage that intensified the struggle. St. Clair
and his party opposed immediate statehood (even after Indiana had been
set apart as a separate territory) on the ground that it was premature
and not authorized by the Ordinance until the Territory should contain
the required sixty thousand inhabitants. While some of the many other
reasons advanced by St. Clair in opposition to statehood may not seem valid
to us now, yet it is indisputable that St. Clair was honest and fair in his
attitude and undoubtedly right in his main proposition.

The feeling ran high and mobs repeatedly stormed the governor's
house at Chillicothe, and he was malevolently burned in effigy in the public
square, until for self-protection he removed the seat of government to
Cincinnati. Even the self-contained St. Clair could not long stand such
partisan tactics as this. The statehood party finally were successful in
getting an enabling act through Congress in 1802, and the governor
made a speech before the convention, in which he threw prudence to the
winds and launched into an intemperate tirade against his enemies and their
political friends. Honest and fearless though he was, even in these
utterances, yet it gave his enemies the very opportunity they sought. Presi-
dent Jefferson immediately removed St. Clair from office, though he had
but a short time to serve out his term. It was a bitter experience for the
venerable governor, and an inglorious ending to a long term of public
usefulness. Looking at the occurrence from the vantage point of years
gone by, it seems that the penalty was too severe for the momentary
indiscretion of speech. A life of public service such as that of St. Clair
certainly merited more consideration than was here shown him.

Sadly leaving the office that he had so long and so worthily filled,
St. Clair, now sixty-eight years old, returned to his old home in Pennsyl-
vania. Broken in health and with his fortune gone to aid the very govern-
ment that was now turning him out, St. Clair soon found himself without
means or credit; and when his last property was sold on execution, he
sadly wrote: "They left me a few books of my classical library, and
the bust of John Paul Jones, which he sent me from Europe for which
I am very grateful." The government turned a deaf ear to his appeals
for re-embursement for the generous sums he had advanced, and so alone
in a little log cabin on the mountain side, in an honorable poverty, he eked
out his livelihood with the aid of a few charitable friends, until in the
summer of 1818 he died and was quietly laid to rest.

It has fallen to the lot of few characters in history with careers so
notable, to have their fame so obscured. Such unselfish devotion to his
country, and such a record of permanent achievement should entitle the
name of St. Clair to a place prominent among the master builders of our
Nation.

225

Am*rtni-QHj* JmrtttrffaU

WATSON

LONDON, ENGLAND

America! I have never breathed thy air,
Have never touched thy soil or heard the

speed

And thunder of thy cities— yet would I
Salute thee from afar— not chiefly awed
By wide domain, mere breadth of governed

dust,
Nor measuring thy greatness and thy

power

Only by numbers: rather seeing thee
As mountainous heave of spirit, emotion

huge,
Enormous hate and anger, boundless

love,

And most unknown, unfathomable depth
Of energy divine.

In peace to-day
Thou sit'st between thy oceans; but when

fate

Was at thy making, and endowed thy soul
With many gifts and costly, she forgot
To mix with these a genius for repose.
Wherefore a sting is ever in thy blood,
And in thy marrow a sublime unrest.
And thus thou keepest hot the forge of life
Where man is still reshapen and remade
With fire and clangor.

And as thou art vast,
So are the perils vast that evermore
In thy own house are bred; nor least of

these

That fair and fell Delilah, Luxury,
That shears the hero's strength away,

and brings

Palsy on nations. Flee her loveliness,
For in the end her kisses are a sword.
Strong sons hast thou begotten, natures

rich

In scorn of riches, greatly simole minds. new.

No land in all the world hath memories
Of nobler children ; let it not be said
That if the peerless and the stainless one,
The man of Yorktown and of Valley Forge,
Or he of tragic doom, thy later born —
He of the short plain word that thrilled

the world

And freed the bondman — let it not be said
That if to-day these radiant ones returned
They would behold thee changed beyond

all thought

From that austerity wherein thy youth
Was nurtured, those large habitudes of

soul.

But who are we, to counsel thee or warn,
In this old England whence thy fathers

sailed ?
Here, too, hath Mammon many thrones,

and here

Are palaces of sloth and towers of pride.
Best to forget them! Round me is the

wealth,
The untainted wealth, of English fields,

and all
The passion and sweet trouble of the

spring

Is in the air; and the remembrance comes
That not alone for stem and blade, for

' flower

And leaf, but for man also, there are times
Of mighty vernal movement, seasons when
Life casts away the body of this death,
And a great surge of youth breaks on the

world.

Then are the primal fountains clamorously
Unsealed; and then, perchance, are dead

things born

Not unforetold by deep parturient pangs.
But the light minds that heed no auguries,
Untaught by all that heretofore hath been,
Taking their ease on the blind verge of fate,
See nothing, and hear nothing, till the

hour
Of the vast advent that makes all things

226

A &mrftuir'* §>tnrg 0f

0n Ammnm 3famtt?r

firriillrrttmui of

an (Olii Jlufitait JFtghtrr uthu

JFitUmnrlt % (gallant Cuntrr to ^ia

atragtr iratl? in IBTfi ^ Ruing fflttnraH to ifcrotam

of tlir Baring (Cuualrijutatt mini #rll on llir &iuux

QUprUUtiQ Qkatimnnu. of " On* of fflnatf r'a Soga " for ^tatoriral Krrnro

HORACE KI,I,IS, A. M., PH. D.

PRESIDENT OF VINCENNES UNIVERSITY
VINCENNES, INDIANA

is my privilege to know intimately an old Indian fighter who
fought with the gallant Custer to the very day of that great
cavalryman's tragic death on the Sioux battlefield. I have
sat in his modest home in the southern hills of Knox County,
Indiana, and listened to his thrilling narrative of the days
when civilization was battling its way across the American
frontier, leaving behind it a trail of blood. It is indeed in-
spiring to see this "minute man on the advance-guard of civilization,"
passing his days in peace with his devoted family — a wife, two sons and
two daughters, and observe the beautiful contentment and sanctity
of his home. Jacob Adams is, and always has been, an American
hero, whether his duty lay in war or peace. Within his heart's
recesses are secrets the historian can never find, except through
his lips. It was this Jacob Adams who first rode forth to the
Little Butte out on the Little Big Horn, on the 27th day of June, 1876,
and discovered the dead bodies of the heroes of the Seventh cavalry — the
murdered Custer and his luckless battalion. It was Jacob Adams' big,
tender, soldier heart that was the first of millions of hearts to "bleed with
sorrow" on that fateful day, thirty-three years ago. It is my privilege
to give to historical record the testimony of this living witness as he relates
it a third of a century after the tragedy was enacted before his eyes.

TESTIMONY OF JACOB ADAMS

I enlisted at Yankton, South Dakota, April 13, 1873 ar>d was assigned
to duty with Company H, Seventh United States Cavalry. Shortly there-
after, we moved to Fort Lincoln, a distance of five hundred miles, where an
expedition was fitted out for the summer, called the Yellowstone Expedition.
On the 4th day of August we had a brisk skirmish with the Indians near
the Yellowstone River in Montana, where two civilians were killed — Doctor
Honzinger, the veterinary surgeon of the Seventh, and Mr. Baliran, the
sutler, both of whom had become somewhat separated from the command
in their zeal to study the flora of that new region.

227

A *unrtnor'a fttorg of % ffluate r Hassan*

In the winter of 1874, while the Seventh was stationed at Fort Abraham
Lincoln, a scout came in and reported to General Custer that a Sioux chief.
Rain-in-the-Face, was boasting down at Standing Rock Agency, seventy-five
miles from Fort Abraham Lincoln, that he had murdered Honzinger and
Baliran. The general instantly sent a detail of fifty men under the com-
mand of Captain Tom Custer, to Standing Rock Agency to capture Rain-in-
the-Face. I was a member of this detail. We reached the agency on ration
day, and there were large numbers of the Sioux present. It so happened
that not one of the command knew Rain-in-the-Face, but a scout at the
agency gave Captain Custer a description of the wily Sioux and also in-
formed him that Rain-in-the-Face had just gone into the sutler's store
where he might be found. Captain Custer went immediately to the store
and, with two or three men, entered. Rain-in-the-Face had just stepped
to the counter to make a purchase when Captain Tom seized him. An
unusual commotion among the Indians followed this arrest, but no one was
hurt and Rain-in-the-Face was landed safely in the guardhouse at Fort
Abraham Lincoln to await the charge of murder.

Later on, two civilians who were also incarcerated with the Sioux
murderer, made their escape from prison, and Rain-in-the-Face, taking
advantage thus afforded, likewise escaped. During his incarceration, Rain-
in-the-Face had a very close friend in the person of a private soldier who
had been locked up for some minor garrison offense. This private soldier
often furnished Rain-in-the-Face with tobacco and kilikinnick, and showed
him many other favors. I relate this incident because of its intimate con-
nection with another incident associated with the massacre. After his
escape, Rain-in-the-Face joined Sitting Bull, the chief of the hostile Sioux.
In the spring of 1876, an expedition was fitted out at Fort Abraham
Lincoln, called the Yellowstone and Big Horn Expedition, with gallant
General George A. Custer in command of the Seventh Cavalry. I was a
member of Company H, of this command. We marched from Fort Lincoln
to the Powder River, a distance of five hundred miles, and there we went
into camp for some time. During our stay here, Major Reno, with six
companies, while scouting, suddenly found a large Indian trail and hurried
back to report to the commanding officer, General Terry.

On the 22nd day of June, 1876, General Terry fitted out a pack train,
consisting of two men from each company of the Seventh Cavalry. I was
a member of this detail, under Captain McDougall. We packed our mules
on the morning of the 22nd, broke camp about midday, marched about
twelve miles and went into camp again about four o'clock in the afternoon.
At five o'clock on the 23rd, we resumed our march and covered about thirty-
three miles that day. On the 24th we marched twenty-eight miles. That
night all fires were extinguished and no bugle sounded. Captain Tom
Custer, Captain McDougall, and a citizen-scout by the name of Charles
Reynolds, with a half-breed Sioux scout who had deserted the hostiles and
joined Custer, reviewed the Indian camp, got the situation and came back
to report to General Custer. Among the soldiers the story was current at
this time that Sitting Bull was offering one hundred head of horses for
the scalp of this half-breed deserter. The story also went the rounds that
this same half-breed had advised General Custer strongly against attacking
Sitting Bull at that time and in that place, as the number of the Indians
was too great but that Custer called him a coward. This brave scout

228

went with Custer's command of five companies and was never seen again,
dead or alive.

I well remember the first bugle call on the morning of the 25th ; it was
officers' call and was the first bugle call since we had left the Powder River
three days before. The officers gathered around General Custer to receive
their orders. What these orders were, I, of course, do not know. I only
know that the scene was most impressive ; I can never forget it. Custer's
magnificent bearing was superb. I see him this minute as he stood there,
the idol of us all.

General Custer then divided the regiment into three battalions as fol-
lows : He allotted to himself companies C, E, F, I and L, together with
the regimental staff and the regimental band. He gave Major Reno com-
panies A, G and M, and the three remaining companies, D, H and K, he
gave to F. W. Benteen, captain of Company H, at that time brevet-colonel.

General Custer advanced to the attack first with his five companies.
As he passed the remaining command, he lifted his hat in response to the
cheers of the soldiers and shouted : "Follow me, boys, and we will sleep
on robes tonight!" Benteen's command swung into line shortly after Custer
had passed and Major Reno's battalion brought up in the rear.

Now, the Indians' camp lay on the farther side of the Little Big Horn
River, in the edge of the timber and immediately in front of a long bluff
extending some five miles parallel with the river's bank, which was insur-
mountable for cavalry except at certain places because of its precipitous,
rocky sides.

From the place where the command was divided to the point where
Custer hoped to cross the river, at the lower and farther end of the Indian
village, was about seven miles. The last mile of this distance before he
came to the head of the village was in plain sight of the Indians. Thus
warned of his approach, the Indians had every opportunity to concentrate
their forces against Custer's battalion, and this they undoubtedly did. My
own impression is that the general was attacked about the middle of the
ford, as many of the troopers' horses lay dead in the river and there was
no evidence that any of them had ever reached the village across the stream.
Undoubtedly the troopers became demoralized upon receiving the first volley,
and retreated from the ford to the hills about three hundred yards in the
rear, for the ground from the ford to the little knoll where the final stand was
made was strewn with dead soldiers; now one, now groups of five or six.
On this little, barren, yellow knoll, surrounded by a circle of the band
horses which he had undoubtedly killed to form a breastwork, I found
General Custer. With him lay Captain Custer, Boston Custer — who was
forage master of the expedition — and Adjutant-General Cook. General
Custer had two wounds, one in the right side of the breast, the other in
the left temple above the eye. The blood was still oozing from the wound
and running down over his face and his mustache being turned into his
mouth, the blood had coursed through the mouth and out at the lower side.
He was not scalped nor his body mutilated in any way except one cut in his
thigh about four inches in length, which evidently had been made after
the general's death. The body was naked save only for stockings. The
body of Captain Tom Custer was badly mutilated, scalped and stripped.
Adjutant Cook wore long side whiskers, these also were scalped off with
the other horrible mutilations. • All the rest of the command were stripped,
scalped and badly mutilated except one private soldier — the man who

229

Lffi

had befriended Rain-in-the-Face while that chief was a. prisoner at Fort
Abraham Lincoln; his body was not molested in any way except that his
coat had been removed and spread carefully over his face as though to
protect it from the sun's rays. I believe Rain-in-the-Face came upon the
battle-field and forbade the Indians from molesting this body and I also
believe if he could have seen this soldier his life would have been spared.

The entire command of five companies was massacred with but two
exceptions. A Crow Indian scout called "Curly" came into Benteen's
command about 9 o'clock at night of the 25th, making a great pow-wow.
We thought he had word from Custer but when our interpreters questioned
him, he could not tell whether Custer had been killed or not. It was the
prevailing opinion of the soldiers that this Crow had never been in the battle,
but had run away at the first attack at the ford. Martin, the orderly-bugler
of General Custer, was sent back to Benteen with a dispatch. He told the
soldiers that when he left Custer, they were in sight of the Indians. These
were the only persons of the whole command who did not perish and neither
saw the battle.

I think the men of General Custer's battalion were all killed about
two or three o'clock in the afternoon, for shortly after this time I saw
Indians fighting us in the white stable uniforms of the boys ; I also saw them
with the band instruments, riding on the adjacent ridges and defiantly
blowing these instruments at us. I also believe the Indians fought General
Custer dismounted, as there was but one dead Indian pony on the entire
battle-field. It seems to me evident that all organization was gone after
the first demoralization, for the slain of all companies were scattered pro-
miscuously, without regard to company formations. These soldiers were
simply overwhelmed and overpowered. I saw one line of dead soldiers,
twenty-five or thirty in number, from all the companies in the battalion,
stripped and mutilated — evidently so arranged by the squaws — and shot full
of arrows by the Indian children after the massacre.

From the point where the bugle sounded "officers' call" on the morning
of the 25th, Major Reno's command had about five miles to march to the
ford at the left of the village, which he was to reach about the time Custer
had reached the ford at the right end of the village. Fording the river
without mishap, Reno crossed an open space of some four hundred or five
hundred yards before he could reach the woods where the Indians lay con-
cealed. Charging across this open, the troopers entered the timbered
tract where they were met by a most withering fire from the Indians, which
sent the horses in uncontrollable confusion backward. Reno ordered his
men to dismount. At a second volley from the Indians, the troopers were
ordered to remount, whereupon such confusion prevailed that the order was
now given for every man to save himself. Troopers and Indians were now
promiscuously intermixed, fighting a hand-to-hand engagement with indes-
cribable desperation. Troopers were lassooed from their horses and dragged
to the center of the village, where they were tied to trees and burned to
death that night within sight of their comrades of Benteen's division, who
were helpless to rescue them.

Benteen's battalion moved to the center, a distance somewhat shorter
than that covered by the other two battalions. It therefore brought up with
it the pack-train which was stationed about one mile to the rear of the
center. Benteen's soldiers saw with dismay the sad plight of Reno's men
and except for his presence, Reno's command would have gone precisely

230

as Custer's. As it was, only a few of Reno's brave fellows escaped from
the awful ambuscade across the river to Benteen.

While these frightful reverses were coming to the men, I was at the
rear with the pack-train, about a mile from Benteen's command, which we
were ordered to join after perhaps one hour's delay. Captain McDougall
told us that we should form ourselves into a separate company if the battle
was raging when we reached the field. When we reached Benteen's bat-
talion, there was a temporary lull in the fighting. I rode up to the crest
of the hill to look over into the valley, when Captain Benteen shouted out:
"Rein in your horse, Adams, or you will get killed." I did as ordered, but
saw the Indians just over the brow of the hill as thick as they could lie
on the ground.

It was about one o'clock when we reached Benteen. At this time we
could hear sharp firing on the right, presumably from Custer's command.
The officers held a brief council, after which we shortly started to find
Custer. We advanced to the right not more than one-half of a mile when
we came to a sharp ridge, very much like a railroad grade. Just over this
ridge, literally thousands of Indians lay in wait for us. Benteen, seeing
the necessity of acting upon the defensive, ordered a retreat to our former
position which was a stronger position than where we then stood. This oc-
curred between two and three o'clock, and the firing to the right had ceased.
One company covered our retreat, for as soon as the Indians perceived our
intentions of withdrawal, they began to close in upon us from all sides,
forcing this last company back to our lines at the double quick.

The battle now raged furiously on all sides, not relaxing until about
eight o'clock that evening. This was the first time I had been under such fire.
By five o'clock most of the men who were near me had been killed. My bunk
mate, George Lell, being fatally wounded, asked pitifully for water, as did
all the other wounded men. So, about five o'clock, volunteers were called
for to bring water from the river. Being thus far unharmed, I volunteered.
With our camp-kettles, several of us started down a little ravine, protected
from the Indians' fire. At the end of the ravine was a little open space
of thirty yards, just opposite the woods where Reno's men had suffered so
terribly in the early part of the day, across which we had to dash to the
river. In these same woods the Indians lay concealed. One by one the
men would dash across, dip their kettles into the river, then run back to
shelter, and to the suffering wounded. What was my own chagrin when
just about to enter the ravine with my kettle of water, I felt my kettle
receive a jar, and upon examination, I discovered a passing bullet had punc-
tured it and I was forced to get a new kettle and go a second time. But
1 had the satisfaction of seeing my suffering friend satisfy his thirst ere
he died, which sad event came about ten o'clock that night.

After eight o'clock on the evening of the 25th, there was no further fight-
ing until about four o'clock on the morning of the 26th. Seeing a squad of In-
dians creeping along the top of a ridge higher than where we lay, we opened
fire upon them, whereupon the battle raged furiously all along the line.
Continuing without interruption until about nine o'clock in the forenoon, the
Indians now came with terrific obstinacy and in apparently countless
numbers. It seemed indeed the very end of all hope, but Captain Benteen
ordered a charge and although the hand-to-hand struggle was indescribably
fierce, the Indians soon wavered and retired to their former position. Our
command also fell back a few feet below the crest of the ridge, where we

231

•II

awaited the next move. While effecting this last slight change of position,
my tent-mate, Thomas Meadows of West Virginia, fell with a dangerous
wound in his right breast. I attempted to carry my wounded comrade
back across the ridge, when another bullet struck him in the head, ending
his life instantly. I dropped the body and was hurrying to shelter, when
happening to look back, I saw an Indian with a long stick adorned with
feathers, trying to reach Meadows' form. I felt my whole nature revolt,
and I assure you that Indian never attempted another such feat. About
four o'clock in the afternoon of the 26th, the Indians began to cease firing
and we could see them packing up as if to leave. There were stray shots
until about sundown, but we gave little heed to these.

The situation where the command made its final stand was peculiar.
We were in a large basin, at the center of which we had our horses. Along
the outer edges of the basin, at the top of the ridges, we lay, for the Indians
had us surrounded and fought us from every quarter. Company H suffered
heavier losses than did the other companies.

There was just one spade in the command ; with it we began to throw
up breastworks at nightfall, for we had no other thought than that the
Indians were merely removing the squaws and children to a place of safety
and would return to fight us to the death of the last trooper. But they never
returned, their scouts doubtless having learned of the approach of General
Terry. Early on the morning of the 27th, from the direction of Custer's
command but on the opposite side of the river, Generals Terry and Gibbon
arrived. They passed within a few hundred yards of where Custer lay,
but passing through the late Indian village, they missed Custer. Our men
greeted Terry with loud cheers and waving of hats, but when the old com-
mander attempted to respond to the soldiers' welcome, he choked, sobbed
and broke down entirely.

Up to this time no one knew what had become of Custer. We carried
our wounded across the river to the commands of Generals Gibbon and
Terry, and a squad of this remnant of the Seventh rode in the direction in
which we had last seen Custer. Under the command of Captain Benteen
and Major Reno we rode across the bluffs and soon began to find dead men.
We then separated, each one seeking to unravel the deep mystery. Riding
somewhat apart from the other men and nearer the river, I saw a little knoll
covered with dead white horses. I rode forward to it and there discovered
the mortal remains of the gallant Custer. I motioned to Captain Benteen.
who came to me on a gallop. I said, "Captain, here's General Custer."
"That surely is General Custer," he sadly replied. The entire command
soon assembled at the ill-fated spot, but few words were spoken.

The only living thing on that field of death was Comanche, the favorite
horse of Captain Keough. This animal was sitting on his hind parts, his
front feet upon the ground. As we approached him, he whinnied. Two
or three of us dismounted and lifted him to his feet, then we rode away,
leaving him feebly grazing. That night this splendid old horse, which was
later to attract so much public attention, though riddled with bullets, came
into camp. With the wounded soldiers he was transferred to the steamboat
belonging to Terry's command and brought East.

The dead of the several commands were buried as far as they could
be located, and all of the officers of Custer's command were buried. Yet
upon my return to the battle-field two years later, I found the bones of the
dead bleaching in the sun, wolves and coyotes having dug up the bodies.

232

(SH&

attfatimt Htfr in

f lantettnn

Hrrnllrrtuma of

tift Bags Brfnrp tljp fflar anft

CGuiitflitin lljat $rraiUri J* Unnutuntarg

EmJumrr nf ttfp fiflatinna mljirlj £xiBtrfi Srtmrrn

a Master anfc Sjis Npgrnpa as ixhtbttrti t« tift 3m>rarigaffcma

hito tlfp Jirroatf life nf Ipffirraon Batrfa on ijia Plantation in

L. FILMING, A. M., PH. D.

Professor of History in the Louisiana State University at Baton Rouge

Member American Historical Association

INTRODUCTORY BY THE EDITOR

R. Fleming's investigations into plantation life in the Old South
reveal many interesting anecdotes and reminiscences of the
days before the war, and present important evidence which
must be weighed by every fair-minded American in considering
the economic problem which overpowered the nation nearly
a half century ago. There is no finer tribute to American
character than its willingness today to weigh both sides of
the problem which within a generation threw a devoted people into
one of the most terrible conflicts that man has ever known. A nation
that can reunite its hearts and hands for the upbuilding of its beloved
country so magnificently, as witnessed by the whole world in the re-
union of the North and the South, even while the blood still stains the
battlefields, is destined to live and become the most powerful of the earth's
people. Dr. Fleming is one of the South's most devoted historians and
one of America's ablest scholars. While he lives in the traditions of
the heart of the South, he presents his evidence with a fidelity to historical
truth that is exceeded only by his love for America as a united nation.
His recent investigations, preserved in a monograph entitled "Jefferson
Davis, the Negroes and the Negro Problem," for the Sewanee Review, and
issued in brochure by the Department of History of the Louisiana State
University at Baton Rouge, are here adapted for wider public service in
THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY. It is based upon reminiscences,
recollections, and documentary evidence discovered by Dr. Fleming and
is as entertaining as it is valuable to American historical literature. It
will be especially interesting in the North, where until recent years little
has been known of plantation life in the South, except that which was
used in the arguments during the economic struggle. Now that we are
all big and broad enough in intellect and heart to sit down and "talk it
over" this narrative from such an authority as Dr. Fleming will be highly
valued. It is to this national service that THE JOURNAL «F AMERICAN
HISTORY is pledged, a strong national organ to bring the states and the
people into the truest understanding and strongest brotherhood. — EDITOR

233

&ntrtJjmt

uf Sfctifrraott iatris

/^^VF the question were asked, "What were the views of Jefferson

gm Davis concerning the negroes?" many people would now as

J • in 1861 unhesitatingly answer that he, like the most extreme

of the slave-holders, looked upon the negro as nothing but a

W \ form of property somewhat more valuable than horseflesh, and

f^^J that he considered the race hopelessly inferior and incapable of

progress and therefore doomed to the permanent status of
slavery. Some of his speeches in Congress would seem to commit him to
this view. Yet such an impression would be almost wholly incorrect. His
dealings with the race and his private utterances show that he regarded the
negro as quite capable of reaching a higher civilization, that he believed
slavery to be a more or less temporary status and that he was a most consid-
erate master. In his opinion, slavery was not only a temporary solution of
the labor problem in the newly settled South, but it was also a partial
solution of what we now call the race problem — the problem of how to
make two distinct races live together without friction. That the negro
race was fundamentally inferior to the white was his firm conviction.
That there was any moral wrong in holding slaves, he, in company with most
of the slave-holders, would never admit. By him, as by most men of his
class, then as now, slavery was considered a benefit to the negro and a
recognition of that law of nature which subjected the weaker to the stronger
for the good of both. Slavery took idle, unmoral, barbarous blacks and
gradually rooted out their savage traits, giving to them instead the white
man's superior civilization — his religion, his language, his customs, his
industry. The negro was a child race and slavery was its training school.
These convictions shaped his attitude toward the individuals of the race.
And never were there more intimate friendships between whites and blacks
than existed between Davis and his servants, as he always called his slaves.
Davis was always popular with young people, dependents and inferiors.
When serving in the army among the Indians of the West he was so well
liked that in one tribe he was adopted and known as "The Little Chief."
As Mrs. Davis said, "he never had with soldiers, children or negroes any
difficulty to impress himself upon their hearts."1 In his intercourse with
them he always assumed that they were reasonable beings, able and willing
to follow a proper line of conduct, and capable of understanding mistakes
when pointed out to them. Blind obedience was never exacted. To chil-
dren and to negroes he carefully explained the reasons for doing or not
doing a thing and was not satisfied until the understanding was complete
Like his oldest brother, Joseph, he was so careful to regard the rights of
the weak that others found it difficult to keep order with his children and
servants.2 From him the black skin never hid the man or woman. He
was as polite to a negro as to a white person. Of this trait of Davis'
character, Major R. W. Milsaps, founder of the Mississippi college that
bears his name, recently related the following incident: "I got a lesson in
the treatment of negroes when I was a young man returning South from
Harvard. I stopped in Washington and called on Jefferson Davis, then
United States Senator from Mississippi. We walked down Pennsylvania
Avenue. Many negroes bowed to Mr. Davis and he returned the bow.
He was a very polite man. I finally said to him that I thought he must

^Memoirs, Vol. I, pp. 79, 80.

'Memoirs, Vol. I, pp. 538, 566.
234

I
I

have a good many friends among the negroes. He replied, 'I cannot allow
any negro to outdo me in courtesy.'"8

In his youth Davis saw less of slavery than is supposed. He did not
grow up on a typical Black Belt plantation ; the Southwest of his youthful
days was a new country in which institutions, social and economic, were
only forming, and even here, up to the age of twenty-eight, he had lived
less than eleven years. Perhaps the first negro who came into close rela-
tions with Mr. Davis was James Pemberton. Pemberton was given him
by his mother as a body-servant when he entered the army, and remained
with him during his entire service — from 1828 to 1835. Though stationed
much of the time in free states or in free territory, Pemberton devoted
himself with perfect faith to Davis. He carried the purse, took care of
his master's arms, accompanied him on dangerous scouting expeditions,
foraged and cooked for him and nursed him when sick. In 1831 Davis
was ill of pneumonia for several months in the forests of Wisconsin and
had no other nurse or physician than James Pemberton. During the illness
that followed the death of Davis' wife in 1835 he was again devotedly
nursed by Pemberton. After his master returned to Brierfield, James was
made manager of the plantation, and held that position until his death in
1852. Davis and his negro manager in their constant intercourse treated
one another as gentlemen. When Pemberton came to report he would
not take a seat until asked, but Davis always asked him to do so and fre-
quently brought a chair for him. At parting Davis always offered cigars,
and Pemberton would accept with grave thanks. Mr. Davis never called
him "Jim" but always James, and objected when anyone shortened the
name. And so it was with the other negroes; no nicknames nor fancy
names were allowed, and the negroes had to be called, as they wished, by
their full names ; no classical names were forced upon them.*

The practical acquaintance of Jefferson Davis with the conditions of
negro slavery was made during the '30*5 and '40*5 on the Mississippi planta-
tion belonging to his brother and himself. In a bend of the Mississippi
River known then as Palmyra Bend, twenty miles below Vicksburg, Joseph
Davis, during the twenties, gradually acquired several thousand acres of
fine cotton lands by entering government lands, by buying out small fron-
tier farmers who held from twenty-five to one hundred and sixty acres each,
and who, as the slave system grew, desired to go farther west. This was
the typical development of the plantation system. As an inducement to
leave the army Jefferson Davis was offered by his brother Joseph the use
of several hundred acres of land and the loan of money for the purchase
of slaves. The offer was accepted by the younger brother, who with "his
friend and servant James Pemberton" and fourteen negroes began to clear
up the plantation which was known as "The Brierfield" on account of the
thick growth of briers which covered the fertile land. Davis could not
afford to employ an overseer, and except for the assistance given by Pem-
berton, he was in direct control of all the work. The first house at Brier-
field, a log house chinked with clay, was built by the two — master and
slave manager. For eight years Davis scarcely left the Bend, and frequently
during his brother's annual absences during the hot season he was in charge
of both plantations — Brierfield and Hurricane.

'American Magazine, August, 1907, p. 394. Similar stories are related of Ran-
dolph, Calhoun and Webster, and might be told of many of the gentlemen of the time.
'Memoirs, Vol. I, pp. 81, 155, 165, 176.

235

One of the most interesting experiments ever made with negro slaves
was that initiated by Joseph Davis and carried out by the two brothers
on the Hurricane and Brierfield plantations in Warren County, Mississippi.
In the management of his own slaves, Jefferson Davis was influenced to
a considerable extent by the opinions and example of his brother Joseph.
It was the theory of the latter that the less the negroes were disciplined by
force the better they would conduct themselves. So he tried to train them
into habits of self-government. If one could make money for himself
he was allowed to do so, paying to his master the wages of an unskilled
laborer. Some of Joseph Davis' slaves set up in business for themselves.
Notable among these was Ben T. Montgomery, who, with his sons, later
purchased both the Davis plantations. Other planters and overseers laugh-
ingly spoke of "Joe Davis' free negroes," and when hoopskirts came in,
assumed that the Davis negroes were to get them and predicted that "Joe
Davis will have to widen his cotton rows so that the negro women can work
between them. From his brother Joseph, Jefferson Davis adopted the negro
self-government plan. No negro was ever punished except after conviction
by a jury of blacks. This jury was composed of "settled" men; an old
negro presided as judge; there were black sheriffs or constables; witnesses
were examined as in white courts, and the punishments were inflicted by
negroes. The negro took great delight in the workings of the court and
showed no disposition to be too lenient with criminals. Davis retained
the right to modify the sentence or to grant pardon. Mrs. Davis relates an
incident which illustrates the workings of the system :

A fine hog had been killed and it was traced to the house of a negro
who was a great glutton. Several of the witnesses swore to a number of
accessories to the theft. At last the first man asked for a private interview
with his master, and in a confidential tone said: "The fact of the matter
is, master, they are all tellin' lies. I had nobody at all to help me. I killed
the shote myself and eat pretty near the whole of it, and dat's why I
was so sick last week." .... Davis pardoned the thief but
the jury were much scandalized at master's breaking up "dat Cote, for fore
God, we'd a cotch de whole tuckin' of 'em, if he had let we alone."

After the death of Pemberton in 1852 Davis employed white overseers,
some of whom did not approve of his system of managing negroes. They
were not allowed to inflict punishment — only to report offenses. One of
them left because of his objection to the negro court. The Davis system
which was practiced until 1862 had vitality enough to survive for a while
after the Federals had occupied the plantations, and a year later a Northern
officer who saw what remained of the self-governing community and know-
ing nothing of its origin took it for a new development, and an evidence
of how one year of freedom would elevate the blacks.5

It is quite likely that Davis could not have understood the mental make-
up of such a negro as Frederick Douglass, but he did understand the ins
and outs of the average negro's nature. Instinctively the negroes knew this
and since he used his understanding for their good his servants were devoted
to him. When one was charged by a white person with misconduct, Davis
always insisted on hearing the negro's side of the story. To him the
slaves would appeal from decisions of the overseer and the latter often found
it difficult to exact any kind of obedience, so accustomed were the negroes
to take all their disputes to their master. One negro girl refused to wait
'See John Eaton, Grant, Lincoln, and the Freedmen, p. 165.

236

i
Iff

on the overseer's wife because, contrary to her master's rule, she had been
called "out'en her name" — Rose instead of Rosina. A man who was
disobedient and had threatened the overseer asked Mrs. Davis, "How does
you speck us ter b'lieve in them poor white trash when we people has a
master that fit and whipped everybody?"

The negroes were allowed the usual plantation privileges. Each
family had its "patch" for vegetables and fruits, pigs and chickens, which
were raised for their own use and for sale to the master's family. At the
birth of a negro child an outfit was given, and at death the burial clothes
and food for those who "set up." When a negro was ill the master was
expected to furnish or to pay for delicacies, and for a wedding he provided
the dinner and the finery. A dentist came regularly to Hurricane and
Brierfield to keep the negroes' teeth in order. So careful was Davis of
the comfort and health of his negroes that when he was absent in Washing-
ton his income from the plantation greatly decreased. The negroes would
work well for him but not for his overseers who were not authorized to
force them to work.

Some of the negroes did not always appreciate their master's rather
gentle methods. Especially did some of them chafe under his attempts
to reason with them and thus to make them see their mistakes. Like a
small white boy a negro sometimes preferred a thrashing or a round scold-
ing to a serious temperate talk. One negro woman who pretended to
cook for him after the death of his first wife was much troubled by the
joking way in which he disposed of her failures. As she told the second
Mrs. Davis, "Master did me mighty mean dat time; he orter cussed me,
but it was mean to make fun of me." Davis, however, never was familiar
with his servants in that way peculiar to many Southern masters — a sort
of sublime condescending as to a very small child or to a pet animal. To
him they were men and women and were treated accordingly.

Provision was made for the religious training of the slaves. Some-
times Davis and his brother paid the salary of a white Methodist preacher
who was sent out by the Southern Methodist Church to work among the
negroes. "Uncle Bob" was the resident black preacher at Brierfield. Davis
said of him : "He was as free from guile and as truthful a man as I ever
knew." He had long passed the age for active labor, but still kept up
his spiritual supervision of the Brierfield flock. He had a comfortable
house and a horse and buggy in which he drove every day to the plantation.
It was Davis' conviction that in religious work for the negroes the South
"has been a greater practical missionary than all the society missionaries
in the world."

In many ways the plantation negroes showed their appreciation of
his mastership. When his first son was born the women and children came
to see the newcomer, bringing gifts of chickens, eggs and fruit, and all
of them brought boisterous good wishes. When the master would go
through the quarters the little negroes would swarm out of the houses to
greet him, shake hands with him and catch him around the legs. Upon
his departure for a long stay, all came to bid him good-bye and to say what
they wanted him to bring back for them. When he came home again
all duties were suspended until the servants could see and welcome him.
In a letter written by his niece, is an account of a home-coming that she
witnessed :

"On one occasion when I was a child he arrived at Hurricane, my

237

£>ou%nt itetmntBrtttr** 0f Sfctfrramt

grandfather's plantation, after a protracted absence, and took me with him
to Brierfield, a distance of a mile and a half. It was at once known that
he had arrived and . . . . (the slaves) came running to the
house and without ceremony made their way to the room where we were
and to my surprise threw themselves before him and embraced his knees
at the risk of pulling him down. He must have been accustomed to such
demonstrations for he very gently extricated himself and patiently answered
their questions and asked kindly for their families."8

Whether Davis looked forward to early emancipation it is impossible
to say. At times it would seem that he and his brother were training
their negroes for freedom soon to come. After the war when in prison,
Davis spoke of the hopeful emancipation movement of the twenties and
thirties which in his opinion was killed by the reaction following the growth
of radical abolition sentiment in the North.7 But before the Civil War
neither brother ever made a more definite declaration about negroes in
the South than that the exceptional negroes would emerge from slavery.
And it is well known that Davis believed slavery a better state for negroes
than any sort of freedom offered them in the North or in the South. For
the free negro there was then nowhere a place, and Davis believed that it
would be difficult to make a place for him. In this conviction he was
not so fixed as was Lincoln, for he had a higher opinion of the negro
than his great rival had.

While demanding the theoretical right to carry slaves to all territories.
Davis did not really expect slavery to extend into the far West and North-
west In fact he thought that the slight expansion that would result
would ultimately weaken slavery. In a speech in 1860 he said: "There
is a relation belonging to this species of property, unlike that of the appren-
tice or the hired man, which awakens whatever there is of kindness or no-
bility of soul in the heart of him who owns it; this can only be alienated,
obscured, or destroyed by collecting this species of property into such masses
that the owner is not personally acquainted with the individuals who com-
pose it. In the relation, however, which can exist in the northern territories,
the mere domestic association of one, two, or at most half a dozen servants
in a family, associating with the children as they grow up, attending upon
age as it declines, there can be nothing against which either philanthrophy
or humanity can make an appeal. Not even the emancipationist can raise
his voice ; for this is the high road and open gate to the condition in which
the masters would, from interest, in a few years, desire the emancipation
of everyone who may thus be taken to the northwestern frontier."8

To rule negroes by laws made for whites was, Davis thought, bar-
barous. Once before the war he visited a reformatory in the North. Most
of the inmates were whites, but there was one negro boy who caught Davis
by the coat with the plea "Please buy me, sir, and take me home wid you."
"I tried to procure the little fellow's liberty," said Mr. Davis, "and offered
to take him and guarantee his freedom, but he was in a free state and I

This account of life at Brierfield is based on the following authorities: Davis,
Memoirs, Vol. I, pp. 163, 173, 174, 178, 193, 203, 284, 475, 479; Jones Memorial Volume,
p. 667; Daniel, Life and Reminiscences of Davis, p. 207; Bancroft, Davis, p. 156, 167;
Chicago Tribune, May 7, 1889; Times-Democrat, Feb. 16, 1902; Craven, Prison Life,
p. 215, and correspondence with relatives.

'Bancroft, Davis.

'Congressional Globe, May 17, 1860; Davis, Rise and Pall of the Confederate
Government, Vol. II, pp. 7, 30.

238

rotilj Ifia

could not get him. It was bad enough to keep white children there, but
it was inhuman to incarcerate that irresponsible negro child."'

During the Civil War the Confederate President saw nothing of his
Brierfield servants. When summoned to Montgomery to lead the Confed-
erates he went to Brierfield, assembled the negroes and made a farewell
talk. They expressed devotion to him and he left them never to see them
again as slaves and never to live again at Brierfield. He understood that
slavery as an economic system had a precarious existence and it was his
belief that no matter how the war might end, slavery would be destroyed.
Before leaving Brierfield he gave to the negroes all the supplies that he could
command. To "Uncle Bob," who was rheumatic, he gave so many blankets
and supplies that when the Federals came they confiscated them because
they said that Davis could never have given him so much, that he must
have stolen them or he must be trying to save them for his master. Mr.
Davis said : "Nothing ever done to me made me so indignant as the treat-
ment of this old colored man."10

After the fall of Vicksburg some of the Davis negroes were carried
into the interior to keep them from falling into the hands of the Federals.
When Sherman's army captured them the Federals were surprised to find
that they would not follow the army. Finally the soldiers set fire to the
houses occupied by them in order to make them leave. Some never left
the plundered plantation at Davis Bend, others returned, and the self-
government system was for a while continued. Grant planned a "negro
paradise" on the Davis plantation and many other negroes were brought
to the Bend, and everything turned over to them. The land was "conse-
crated as a home for the emancipated . . .a suitable place to
furnish means and security for the unfortunate race which he (Davis) was
so instrumental in oppressing," so that "the nest in which the rebellion
was hatched has become the Mecca of freedom."11 In the crowding
that resulted many of the Davis negroes lost their homes, among them
"Uncle Bob."

Towards the close of the Civil War, Davis and Robert E. Lee advocated
the enlistment of negroes as Confederate soldiers, freedom to be the reward
for military service. This plan met much opposition, though Davis used all
his influence in favor of it. To members of Congress he declared that the
negroes would, in his opinion, make good soldiers if well led, that he him-
self in Mississippi had led negroes against lawless white men. Finally
becoming impatient at the bringing forward of technical objections by
the opposition, Davis said: "If the Confederacy falls there should be
written on its tombstone, 'Died of a theory.' "12

So far as known only two slaves went with Davis to Richmond. These
were the son of James Pemberton, who soon ran away to the Federals, and
Robert Brown who remained faithful. The other servants were whites
and free negroes. It was found difficult to keep the white servants ; it was
said that some of them took service with the Davis family for the purpose
of acting as spies. One free black girl also went to the Federals. Two

*Winnie Davis, "Jefferson Davis in Private Life," in New York Herald, August
"

lavis, Memoirs, Vol. I, p. 179, Vol. II, pp. 11, 12, 19; Bancroft, Davis, p. 196.

"Garner, Reconstruction in Mississippi, p. 252, quoting from the order of General
Dana; Bancroft, Darns, p. 152; Times-Democrat, Feb. 16, 1902; Chicago Tribune, May
7, 1870; Eaton, Grant, Lincoln, and the Freedmen, p. 165.

''Rise and Fall, Vol. I, pp. 516, 518.

239

other free blacks were connected with the Davis establishment — James H.
Jones and James Henry Brooks. The latter was a little negro boy rescued
by Mrs. Davis from a drunken mother who was beating him. Mr. Davis
went to the mayor of Richmond, had free papers made out for the boy
and took him home as a playmate for the children who spoiled him com-
pletely. He took part in their games and fights also, and once got a
broken head in a clash between the "Hill Cats," or wealthy children, and
the "Butcher Cats," or working men's children. He was fighting as a
"Hill Cat." President Davis, seeing his injury, went down the hill and
endeavored to persuade the "Butcher Cats" to make friends, but though
they expressed respect for him they refused to make peace with the "Hill
Cats." After the collapse of the Confederacy, the Brooks boy went with
the Davis family in their flight toward the Southwest and was captured with
them in Georgia. He saw the soldiers forcibly separate Mr. and Mrs.
Davis, and long after he declared to some Northern teachers that when
grown he intended to kill the officer who took hold of Mrs. Davis. One of
the captors named Hudson, who Mrs. Davis thought was a bad character,
threatened to adopt the boy. So, when on the way to prison at Fortress
Monroe a stop was made at Port Royal, South Carolina, Mrs. Davis sent
the boy to General Saxton, an old friend who was stationed there. The b'oy
fought furiously to keep from going. General Saxton turned him over to
a New England school marm then teaching the Sea Island blacks. She
reported that he was constantly fighting other negro children who made
slighting references to Davis, or sang "We'll hang Jeff Davis on a sour
apple tree." He was later sent North to school where he had other fights.
A few years before Mr. Davis' death someone sent him a Massachusetts
paper containing an account of young Brooks in which it was stated that
the man would bear to the grave the marks of beatings inflicted by the
Davises.13

Two trusted servants were James H. Jones, a free negro, and Robert
Brown. Jones was Davis' valet and coachman ; Brown was Mrs. Davis'
servant. Both gave faithful service during the war, and in 1865, just
before the collapse of the Confederacy, they were sent South with Mrs.
Davis. On May 10, 1865, Mr. Davis overtook his wife in the pine woods
of Georgia, and that night was captured. It was Jones who had the Presi-
dent's horse saddled and ready, and hearing the coming of the enemy,
waked Mr. Davis and threw over his shoulders the famous rain-coat which
Mr. Stanton's imagination and ingenuity magnified into a female costume.
After accompanying the Davis family to Fortress Monroe, Jones went to
live in Raleigh, North Carolina. Some years later when Mr. Davis was in
North Carolina, Jones called and his old master excused himself to a distin-
guished company in order to see "my friend, James Jones." Jones, now
employed in the Stationery Room of the United States Senate, is full of
reminiscences of his master, and nothing makes him more indignant than
to hear the story about Mr. Davis' disguise when captured. Among his
treasures are letters and pictures from the Davis family and a stick that
Mr. Davis once used. Jones claims that on the retreat through the Carolinas
Mr. Davis gave him the Great Seal of the Confederacy to hide, and that
for a while he had charge of the coin of the Confederacy treasury. While
it is certain that Davis gave him something to hide, it is doubtful whether

"Davis, Memoirs, Vol. IT, pp. 199, 645 ; Bontume, First Days with the Contrabands
pp. 183.

240

tin

I
I

it was the seal. Jones says that his master was a fine "every day man"
who "didn't take nobody into his bosom too soon."14

Robert Brown spent his whole life in the service of the Davis family.
He went with Mrs. Davis and her children from Fortress Monroe to their
captivity in Savannah and was nurse and protector to the family. On the
vessel that brought Mrs. Davis to Savannah, a sailor was very abusive of
Davis and seemed anxious to teach Brown that he was now his master's
equal. Brown asked: "Am I your equal?" "Yes, certainly," the sailor
replied. "Then take this from your equal," said Brown, and knocked him
down. On several occasions Brown stood between the helpless family and
insult or outrage. Mrs. Davis was not permitted to leave Savannah, so
Brown took the children to relatives in Canada. When Mr. Davis was
released from prison, Brown went to him and as soon as possible re-entered
his service. After Davis' death in 1889, Brown went to Colorado to live with
his master's daughter, Mrs. Hayes, and there he died.16

While in captivity Davis showed intense interest not only in the wel-
fare of his own servants but in the prospects of the race. And he was not
left without evidence that the negroes did not hate him as was supposed
at the North. When his captors stopped for dinner at Macon, Georgia, a
strange negro servant, of his own accord and at the risk of offending the
rather relentless captors, secretly brought flowers to Davis and messages
from Confederate friends in the city. A year later, Mrs. Davis was again
in Macon and wrote to Mr. Davis of the friendly inquiries made by negroes.
He replied : "The kind manifestations mentioned by you as made by the
negro servants are not less touching than those of more cultivated people.
I liked them and am gratified by their friendly remembrance. Whatever
may be the result of the present experiment the former relation of the races
was one which could incite to harshness only a very brutal nature!"18

As soon as he was allowed to write and receive letters and to read,
Davis' first inquiries were for the Brierfield negroes, and in his letters he
expresses apprehension lest the crowding of strange negroes on the place
by the Freedmen's Bureau might cause the home negroes to suffer. Later
he was much angered when he learned that "Uncle Bob" had been robbed
and turned out of his home, and frequently asked about him "with painful
anxiety."17 The imprisoned Confederate ex-president did not endorse
the methods adopted by the "Johnson" state governments, which endeavored
to fix the place of the negro in the social order. He believed that complete
civil rights should be given to the blacks. In one of his letters, dated
October u, 1865, occurs the following passage which illustrates his views:

"I hope the negroes' fidelity will be duly rewarded, and regret that we
are not in a position to aid and protect them. There is, I observe, a contro-
versy, which I regret, as to allowing negroes to testify in court. From bro-
ther Joe, many years ago, I derived the opinion that they should then (as
slaves) be made competent witnesses, the jury judging of their credibility;

out of my opinion on that point arose my difficulty with Mr. C (an

overseer who left the employ of Davis because slaves were allowed to
testify in the plantation courts), and any doubt which might have existed

"New York Tribune, June 4, 1907; Times-Democrat, March 3, 1907; Davis,
Memoirs, Vol. II, p. 638; Statement of Jones; Correspondence of M. H. Clark.

"Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 719, 716; Bancroft, Davis, p. 196; Craven, Prison Life
of Jefferson Davis, pp. 215, 344.

"Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 643, 751.

"Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 703, 741 ; Bancroft, Davis, p. 153.

241

in my mind was removed at that time. The change of relation diminishing
protection must increase the necessity. Truth alone is inconsistent, and they
must be acute and well trained who can so combine as to make falsehood
appear like truth, when closely examined."18

In 1866 Mrs. Davis was allowed to go to Fortress Monroe and live
near her husband. Frederick Maginnis, a former free servant, then came
and insisted upon re-entering the service of the family. He stoutly resented
all unfriendly conduct toward or criticism of Mr. Davis and saved him from
much annoyance by sightseers and others. In spite of the fact that General
Burton, who succeeded General Miles, was liked by the Davises, Frederick
refused to invite the general to his wedding when he married Mrs. Davis'
maid. No one, he explained, who held his master in prison should come
to his wedding. Of his kindly devotion Mrs. Davis wrote: "What this
judicious, capable, delicate-minded man did for us could not be computed
in money or told in words; he and his gentle wife took the sting out of
many indignities offered to us in our hours of misfortune. They were both
objects of affection and esteem to Mr. Davis as long as he lived."1*

During this period of enforced seclusion Mr. Davis talked and wrote
more about the negro problem than about any other topic. The disturbed
condition of the race excited his pity; he did not believe that a million
had perished during and just after the war, as some asserted, but thought
that the negroes who had left the plantations had suffered greatly; for as
slaves they had been cared for, now no one looked after them and they were
not yet competent to care for themselves. Most of the immorality exhibited
was due, he said, to the removal of the restraints of slavery; the state of
freedom was more than the negro could comprehend and he was aimlessly
drifting. Of amalgamation of races, that bugbear of many whites, he said
that nature had erected barriers against it ; no normal white or black desired
it ; the few cases of intermarriage in the North had no significance ; "there
could be no problem of the negro at the North for they were too few to
be of consequence." The disturbed condition of the race was, in his opin-
ion, due less to the mere fact of freedom than to the evil teachings of the
Bureau officers and such people who had excited the ex-slaves with talk
of lands, houses, equal rights, and so forth. He believed that the Southern
States should be left to deal with the negroes. They could do it better than
the Byreau. Were its officers soldiers it might be different, but camp followers
were a most unsafe class to entrust with the care of a helpless race. He
compared them to the Indian agent of the West who so mistreated the red
wards of the Nation. In this connection he told the following anecdote
to Doctor Craven, his physician :

"Driving to church one Sunday, a pious but avaricious old gentleman
of Mississippi saw a sheep foundered in a quagmire on the side of the road
and called John, his coachman, to halt and extricate the animal. John en-
deavored to pull out the sheep but found that fright and exposure had so
sickened the poor brute that its wool came out in fist-fulls whenever
pulled. With this news John returned to the carriage.

' 'Indeed, John, is it good wool ?'

' 'First-class. Right smart good, Massa. Couldn't be better.'

' 'It's a pity to lose the wool, John. You'd better go see if it is loose
everywhere! Perhaps his sickness only makes it loose in parts.' John
pulled out all the wool and carried it to the carriage.

"Memoirs, Vol. II, p. 722.

"Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 774, 777.
242

" 'It he's all done gone off, Massa. Every hair on him was just fallin'
when I picked 'em up.'

" 'Well, throw it in here, John, and now drive to church as fast as
you can ; I am afraid we shall be late.'

"'But the poor sheep, Massa! Shan't dis chile go fotch him?'

" 'Oh, never mind him,' returned the philanthropist, measuring the
wool with his eye, 'even if you dragged him out he could never recover
and his flesh would be good for nothing to the butchers.'

"So the sheep, stripped of his only covering, was left to die in the
swamp," concluded Mr. Davis ; "and such will be the fate of the poor negroes
entrusted to the philanthrophic but avaricious Pharisees who now propose
to hold them in special care."

The views of Mr. Davis on the economic situation are also interesting.
"There is no question," he said, "but that the whites are better off for the
abolition of slavery; it is an equally potent fact that the colored people are
not." The planter would no longer be obliged to purchase his labor at high
prices, nor care for laborers and their families in sickness and when idle.
If a free negro died his master would lose nothing; when a slave died he
lost $1,000 or more. True, all the wealth invested in slaves was swept
away, but the labor itself remained, and it was possible that the negro race
might develop into an efficient tenantry that would make the South again
prosperous. For the immediate future the operation of the laws of supply
and demand would, he thought, serve to adjust economic relations between
whites and blacks, but if theorists continued to interfere the result would
be bad.

Davis had the usual mistaken Black Belt belief that only blacks could
be efficient laborers in producing the staple crops of the lower South ; that
Germans, Irish and other immigrants might produce tobacco, and might,
for a few years, do something with the other Southern staples, rice, cotton
and sugar ; but that in the end the climate would overcome them, for only
negroes could successfully cultivate, year after year, those crops. How
mistaken he was, forty years of opportunity for the whites have shown — the
whites now make nearly all the rice, half the cotton and are beginning to
go into the sugar industry. It is now known that a white man can work
anywhere in the United States that a negro can and can usually do better
work.

Davis foresaw, however, the development of other industries in the
South. He believed that the industrial revolution would come early, for he
did not foresee the destruction of Reconstruction. The high price of cotton
would attract immigrants from the North and from Europe, the great
water power of the South would be utilized, factories would spring up
and "the happy agricultural state of the South will become a tradition, and
with New England wealth, New England grasping avarice and evil passions
will be brought along."

But of the ultimate independence, economic and social, of the negro
race he was doubtful. Wherever the races were thrown into political and
economic competition, there the negro would finally suffer. Doctor Craven
has reported his views on this point, and time has shown the correctness
of many of them:

"The papers bore evidence from all sections of increasing hostility
between the races, and this was but part of the penalty the poor negro
had to pay for freedom. The more political equality was given or ap-

243

preached, the greater must be the social antagonism of the races. In the
South, under slavery, there was no such feeling because there could be no
such rivalry. Children of the white master were often suckled by negroes,
and spoiled during infancy with black playmates . it was under

black huntsmen the young whites took their first lesson in field sports.
They fished, shot and hunted together, eating the same bread, drinking from
the same cup, sleeping under the same tree with their negro guide. In
public conveyances there was no exclusion of the blacks, nor any dislike
engendered by competition between white and negro labor. In the bed-
chamber of the planter's daughter it was common for a negro girl to sleep,
as half attendant, half companion; and while there might be, as in all coun-
tries and amongst all races, individual instances of cruel treatment, he was
well satisfied that between no master and laboring classes on earth had so
kindly and regardful a feeling subsisted. To suppose otherwise required
a violation of the known laws of human nature. Early associations of ser-
vice, affection and support were powerful. To these self-interest joined. .

"The attainment of political equality by the negro will revolutionize
all this. It will be as if our horses were given the right of intruding into
our parlors, or brought directly into competition with human labor, no
longer aiding it but as rivals. Put large gangs of white laborers belonging
to different nationalities at working beside each other and feuds will prob-
ably break out Emancipation does this upon a gigantic

scale, and in the most aggravated form. It throws the whole black race
into direct and aggressive competition with the laboring classes of the
whites, and the ignorance of the blacks, presuming on their freedom, will
embitter every difference. The principle of compensation prevails every-
where through nature, and the negroes will have to pay in harsher social
restrictions and treatment for the attempt to invest them with political
equality."20

In 1865 the Davis negroes drifted back to Hurricane and Brierfield,
which were soon restored to Joseph E. Davis, and there they tried to begin
the new life. Both plantations were sold in 1866 by Joseph E. Davis to
three of his former slaves, Ben Montgomery and his two sons, Thornton
and Isaiah, for $300,000. Jefferson Davis was then in prison and Joseph
E. Davis was too old to manage the plantations. He believed that his for-
mer slaves could, under the Montgomery supervision, gradually attain
self-control and economic independence.21 Jefferson Davis was not so san-
guine as was his older brother; he belieyed that white supervision of the
blacks was still necessary. The plan failed mainly because of the general
business depression in the South during the seventies.22 The Montgomery
negroes later achieved success as farmers in Kansas, North Dakota and
Canada and more recently as the founders of Mound Bayou, a negro town
in Mississippi. Isaiah was the only negro member of the Mississippi
Convention of 1890; he supported the movement to restrict the suffrage.

"There is no reason to doubt the essential accuracy of Doctor Craven's accounts
of what he saw and heard, though some portions of his book were considerably
revised by General Charles Halpine who prepared Craven's notes for the press.
Craven, Prwon Life, pp. 97-102, 211-213, 215-216, 235-242, 279-283, 284-285; Bancroft,
Davis, pp. 152-154, 156-127; Davis, Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 12, 748.

"See article by Booker T. Washington on Mound Bayou, in World's Work, July,
1007.

"Chicago Tribune, May 7, 1879; Times-Democrat, Feb. 16, 1902; Correspondence
of relatives.

244

I
1

• mim mf_ w sW*r "* w^- *••>• -y • L-~-»» *•** M-VN. »-»

Selattonfl tmtlj ?§i0 Negro

For several years after regaining his freedom Mr. Davis had little
direct connection with the ex-slaves, but he never lost interest in their
welfare nor did they lose their regard for him. In 1867, after being
released from Fortress Monroe, he went to Mississippi on a short visit.
Many of the negroes came up to see him at Vicksburg and others went
to New Orleans, while to see the remaining ones he made a trip to Brierfield
and Hurricane."

In spite of Mr. Davis' Confederate pro-slavery record no instance is
known of his having been insulted by an ex-slave, though the negroes at
times during Reconstruction became exceedingly impudent to the whites.
But as the carpet-bag scalawag regime wore on, the white leaders of the
blacks began to consolidate their negro following by arguing that if the
white party should come into power the Confederacy would be reorganized,
Jefferson Davis would come to Montgomery and slavery would again be
established. Thousands upon thousands of negroes over the South came
to believe that Jefferson Davis represented all that was hostile to their
freedom, and even after the downfall of the reconstruction governments,
some negroes were afraid of Davis. When in the late seventies and eighties
he began to travel about the South many a negro was frightened by his
visits and the accompanying demonstrations of the whites. The negroes
often avoided the railway stations when his train would stop for him to
speak. Before he died most of the blacks lost their fear of him. Proof
of this changed feeling was shown by the behaviour of the colored school
children, who, when Davis visited Atlanta in 1886, attracted general atten-
tion by their extravagant welcome.24

Among the negroes who knew him Davis was always popular. When
he was living in Memphis as the president of an insurance company, he
was often surrounded by the negroes at the steamboat landing or on the
streets and made the object of ovations that surprised strangers.26 After
he again took charge of Brierfield he was, on account of his lenient ways
with the tenants, unable to secure as much income from the estate as the
Montgomery brothers had paid him in rent. In this connection a relative
wrote: "His managers complained that it was impossible to maintain dis-
cipline on the plantation, for his former slaves were continually appealing to
him and he would write reproving them (the managers) for being too
exacting with the old servants."

After the death of Mr. Davis a Florida newspaper published some
letters written to an old negro, Milo Cooper, who then lived in Orlando, but
who is now in the Miami, Florida, Poor House. Cooper had formerly
belonged to some member of the Davis family. He frequently sent little
gifts of fruit to Mr. Davis who always returned a courteous acknowledg-
ment. The last letters to Milo were written less than a year before Davis'
death.2'

The following extracts from letters written in 1885 W'H illustrate his
appreciation of the friendship of this humble man :

"Memoirs, Vol. II, p. 804.

"House Report, No. 262, 43 Cong., ^ Sets., p. 181 ; Fleming. Documentary History
of the Reconstruction, Vol. II, p. 86; Conversations with whites and negroes; John
C. Reed, Brothers' War, p. 325.

"Somers, Southern States, p. 264.

"Jacksonville, Times-Union, Jan. 9, 1890; Jones, Memorial Volume, p. 493; Ban-
croft, Davis, p. 100.

246

•Ot

Q1U1U

My good friend Milo : The plants did not arrive until the day before your letter
came. They have been planted and are much valued by me, and Mrs. Davis unites
with me in thanking you for them. . . . Mrs. and Miss Davis unite in kindest
regards to you and with best wishes, I am, with thanks,

Yours sincerely,

JEFFERSON DAVIS.

. We are indebted to you for kind intentions. . . .1 shall
always be glad to hear of your welfare.

Both Mr. and Mrs. Davis are thankful to their friend, Milo Cooper, for the
lemons and for his congratulations. Mr. Davis passed his eightieth birthday in
good health and spirits for one of his age, and is cheered by the kind spirit evinced
by so many friends. Your Friends,

JEFFERSON and V. H. DAVIS.

The cane arrived safely. Please receive my thanks and the assurance that it
is a valued testimonial which I shall keep. The peaches were very fine and I have
ordered the seed planted in the orchard and hope to raise some from them of better
quality than those I have. .

Always remembering you with friendly interest, my family and self have thank-
fully to acknowledge your kind attention in sending to us the choice fruits of the
season. With renewed assurance of our cordial good wishes, I am,

Very truly yours,

JEFFERSON DAVIS.

At the funeral of the great Southern leader his humble friends were
there to pay the last tribute of love and respect. Among them was Robert
Brown, now an aged man, who had spent his life in Mr. Davis' service, and
from Mississippi came his former slaves and their children. "He was a
good, kind master," they said, "everybody that he ever owned loved him."
An old negro of eighty, who could not walk alone, came because he "wanted
to see him once more." One division of the funeral procession was made up
of New Orleans negroes. From North Carolina came a telegram from
James Jones who had learned of the death too late to reach New Orleans
in time for the funeral. From South Florida, Milo Cooper came. He
had heard that Mr. Davis was very ill and had started at once to New
Orleans hoping to see him in life once more. Old and unused to travelling,
Cooper was often delayed and reached New Orleans after the death of
his master. His distress upon learning this was pitiable. Mrs. Davis
received letters from Thornton Montgomery then living in North Dakota,
and the negroes at Brierfield united in sending the following:

We, the old servants and tenants of our beloved master, Honorable Jefferson
Davis, have cause to mingle our tears over his death, who was always so kind and
thoughtful of our peace and happiness. We extend to you our humble sympathy.

Respectfully,

i Your Old Tenants and Servants.

Since all who serve Mr. Davis loved him, it will not be out of place
here to quote what Betty, a white maid in the employ of the Davis family,
said to a New Orleans reporter:

"You are writing a good deal about Mr. Davis but he deserved it all.
He was good to me and the best friend I ever had. After my mother
died and I went to live with Mr. and Mrs. Davis at Beauvoir, he treated me
like one of his own family. He would not allow anyone to say anything
to wound the feelings of a servant."

His servants always said of him that he was "a very fine gentleman."27

"Davis, Memoirs, Vol. II, pp. 923, 933, 934; Daniel, Life and Reminiscences of
Davis, p. 76; Jones, Memorial Volume, pp. 467, 468, 493, 500, 501 ; Jacksonville Times-
Union, Jan. 9, 1890; New Orleans newspapers, Dec., 1889; Obsequies of Jefferson
Davis, pp. 27, 113; Bancroft, Davis, pp. 100, 196.

246

«rw

Jtrat Swlaratt0ttH of

Anrtrttt Surumcnt by SnHrplj ffiauira at BIrrutljam.
uiliirlj Antritatrs Srffmum'a flrrlaratimi at 0)li)

TRANSCRIBED HV

GILBERT RA.Y

OP THE NBW YORK BAR

has been much discussion among historical investigators
as to the history of the so-called "Mecklenburg Declaration of
Independence" in North Carolina, preceding the Philadelphia
document of July 4, 1776. It is a fact not generally known,
that in Wrentham, Massachusetts, on the 5th day of June,
1776, there was promulgated still another declaration of
independence, which was not only a stirring appeal but an
eloquent and forcible protest against British aggression. This was pre-
sented "to Mr. Benjamin Guild, Mr. Joseph Hawes, and Doct. Ebenezer
Dagnett, chosen to represent the town of Wrentham in the General
Assembly the ensuing year." The record of this rousing utterance, less
than a month before the famous 4th of July, 1776, very modestly says:
"The above report, after being several times read and distinctly considered
by the town, was unanimously voted in the affirmative without even
one dissentient."

I find the original in the Massachusetts archives at Boston.
"Gentlemen, We, Your constituents, in full town meeting, June 5th,
1776, give you the following instructions: —

"Whereas, Tryanny and oppression, a little more than one century
and a half ago, obliged our forefathers to quit their peaceful habitations,
and seek an asylum in this distant land, amidst a howling wilderness, sur-
rounded with savage enemies, destitute almost of every convenience of life
was their unhappy situation ; but such was their zeal for the common rights
of mankind, that they (under the smile of Divine Providence), surmounted
every difficulty, and in a little time were in the exercise of civil government
under a charter of the crown of Great Britain: — but after some years had
passed, and the colonies had become of some importance, new troubles
began to arise. The same spirit which caused them to leave their native
land still pursued them, joined by designing men among themselves — letters
began to be wrote against the government, and the first charter soon after
destroyed; in this situation some years passed before another charter could
be obtained, and although many of the gifts and privileges of the first charter
were abridged by the Taste, yet in that situation the government has been
tolerably quiet until about the year 1763 ; since which the same spirit of
oppression has risen up ; letters by divers ill-minded persons have been wrote
against the government, (in consequence of which divers acts of the British
Parliament made, mutilating and destroying the charter, and wholly sub-
versive of the constitution) ; fleets and armies have been sent to enforce
them, and at length a civil war has commenced, and the sword is drawn

247

(jJltr 3FtrBt SerlarattonB flf

in our land, and the whole united colonies involved in one common cause ;
he repeated and humble petitions of the good people of these colonies have
been wantonly rejected with disdain; the Prince we once adored has now
commissioned the instruments of his hostile oppression to lay waste our
dwellings with fire and sword, to rob us of our property, and wantonly
to stain the land with the blood of its innocent inhabitants; he has entered
into treaties with the most cruel nations to hire an army of foreign mer-
cenaries to subjugate the colonies to his cruel and arbitrary purposes. Ir
short all hope of an accomodation is entirely at an end, a reconciliation
as dangerous as it is absurd, a reconciliation of past injuries will naturally
keep alive and kindle the flames of jealousy. We, your constituents there-
fore think that to be subject or dependent on the crown of Great Britain
would not only be impracticable, but unsafe to the state; the inhabitants
of this town, therefore, in full town meeting, Unanimously instruct and
direct you (i. e. the representatives) to give your vote that, if the Honorable
\merican Congress (in whom we place the highest confidence under God,)
should think it necessary for the safety of the United Colonies to declare
them independent of Great Britain, that we your constituents with our lives
and fortunes will most cheerfully support them in the measure."

By comparing the two documents, it is evident that the 4th of July
Declaration of Independence borrowed some of its phraseology, as well
as sentiments, from this "Report," which so cogently sets forth the situation
and breathes defiance to the mother country. The author of it was Joseph
Hawes, who is thus described in Edward Howes, the Emigrant, and some
of His Descendants:

"Wrentham was alive with patriots who were protesting against the
Stamp Act, and Taxation without representation, and other oppressive
measures of the British Crown. Their vigorous action inspired others
with hope and courage. Joseph Hawes assisted in raising the first band
of Minute Men in Massachusetts. When it became evident that a collision
with the mother country was imminent, Wrentham, like other towns, dili-
gently drilled its militia and organized its two corps of Minute Men who
were to hold themselves in readiness to march at a moment's warning, when-
ever called. The movement of the British troops to seize some military
stores of the Province at Concord in April, 1775, gave the first opportunity
to try the alacrity of these Minute Men. Joseph Hawes was Ensign or
Lieutenant of Capt. Asa Fairbank's Company, which, with four other
companies, 'marched from Wrentham on the igth day of April, 1775, in
the Colony service.'"

Historic day and occasion, never to be forgotten! These five com-
panies all took part in the battles of Lexington and Concord, and afterwards
fought at Bunker Hill and other battlefields of the Revolution. The
muster rolls have all been preserved, and among the members of the
Hawes family who rallied at the first alarm, are found, besides Joseph,
Benjamin Hawes, who commanded another company ; Moses Hawes, Abijah
Hawes, Joel Hawes, Asa Hawes, Matthias Hawes, Jonathan Hawes. All
these were brothers or cousins of Joseph, and fought side by side.

Joseph Hawes was one of those farmers who left his plow and shoul-
dered his flint-lock musket to resist the advance of the British on Concord.
Paul Revere spread the alarm, and instantly the whole country was in a blaze.

248

WRITER OF THE WRENTHAM DECLARATION OF INDEPEND-
ENCE WHICH PRECEDED THE FAMOUS DECLARATION
BY JEFFERSON AT PHILADELPHIA

Joseph Hawes (1727-1818) Lieutenant in Massachusetts Militia, 1775-78

Minute Man at' Lexington Alarm," Bunker Hill and Siege of Boston

Representative to the General Court in 1778-81

Painting by Eliab Metcalf in Possession of Gilbert Ray Hawes of New York

ffj

ijtaitfrtr Olnlbrttnna in Ammra

Srurn Sluwaauli ©rigittal Nrgaltura ®akrn uttiirr ttyt
ilnitrrtum uf tljr &rrrrt g>mnrf luring lljp (grratrat
(Umtflirt of fHrn tljc OTurlb iSjaa Eupr ICnouin -•'

EDWARD BAILEY EATON

HAKTFOKU, CONNECTICUT

11 IS most valuable collection of historic negatives in existence
^ is presented for historical record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERI-

CAN HISTORY. It was valued by President Garfield in 1877
II at $150,000 and its historic significance has been such that
its worth increases with the years. The collection, which in-
eludes 7000 original negatives taken on the battlefields under
the protection of the secret service during the Civil War
in the United States, by Mathew Brady and Alexander Gardner, the
first war photographers in the world, is privately owned as recorded in the
preceding issue of these pages. The presentation of the first proofs from the
collection included hitherto unknown portraits of Lincoln and Davis,
Grant and Lee. It is not probable that photographs have ever before
created wider discussion. Letters have been received from valiant Con-
federates in the South, and Federal soldiers throughout the country,
many of them in amazement that these remarkable negatives were in
existence, and all of them expressing deep pleasure in the privilege of look-
ing upon the scenes where they fought gallantly for the flag of their country
whether it was in the gray of the South or the blue of the North. Clara
Barton, the venerable Red Cross nurse, writes from Glen Echo, Maryland:
"To me, 'much of which I saw and a part of which I was,' (if I may ven-
ture so renowned a quotation', these pictures come with a vividness no
words could portray."

Honorable Gifford Pinchot, of President Taft's Cabinet, writes: "It
is one of the most interesting collections of pictures I have ever seen."
Dr. Edward S. Holden. librarian at the United States Military Academy
at West Point, writes that "it is an original historical document of the
first importance." Admiral Dewey of the United States Navy; Honor-
able Robert Shaw Oliver, acting secretary of War; J. W. Cheney, librarian
of the War Department; Generals S. S. Burdette, John C. Black and Cap-
tain John R. King, former commanders of the Grand Army of the Re-
public; Brigadier-General George H. Harries, and many others, have
written regarding the historical value of these original negatives. As
Colonel Henry Watterson of Kentucky, the gallant Confederate, recently
wrote: "I am writing from the Southern viewpoint. Its passions long
ago faded from manly bosoms. It was fought to its conclusion by fear-
less and upright men, whichever flag they served. Let us look upon it as
into a mirror, seeing not the desolation of the past, but the radiance of
the present — the heroes of the New North and the New South." — EDITOR

251

; >j.

frmtrii in

™

Slrmarltaltlr ®« attar 0n Jfiorahi ann iEth, tra rutitlrJi "A Crtter
of Aouir? In a $oang OSrntieman," {tfonrmtino, ijia Srljanior ano
ffinmwraation In tb.r IfflnrlU. iprfnJpa bg William Braofnrn in
1696 ann Sfotn in thp Ardmira of (Eolumuta Uniuprattg Cinrarg

Written about 1670 by

REVEREND DOCTOR RICHARD LENGARD

DUBLIN UNIVERSITY

,HILE America's greatest metropolis is observing its three
hundredth anniversary, there is a wholesome revival of
interest in the historical foundations upon which this
wonderful structure of commerce and trade has been
built. In this collection of Americana there is no exhibit
more interesting than the volume which historical investi-
gators declare to be the first book printed in New York,
the original of which is treasured in the Library at Columbia University.
The ancient volume was written by the Reverend Doctor Richard Lingard
of Dublin, and entitled "A Letter of Advice to a Young Gentleman Leav-
ing the University." It was first published in Dublin in 1670, with an
edition in London in 1671. Mr. Frank C. Erb, an authoritative bibliog-
rapher at Columbia Library, has given this volume exhaustive investi-
gation, which has been permanently recorded by him in a printed volume
and is a valuable contribution to American historical literature. The
bibliographer presents this historical claim:

Upon William Bradford, who introduced the art of printing in the
Colony of New York, Doctor Lingard's work made a sufficiently strong
impression to move him to reprint the book shortly after he erected his
press in 1693, the first printing press in New York, and the year in which
he was appointed Printer to the Colony. Undoubtedly the first issue from
Bradford's press was the Laws of the Colony of New York, bearing date
of 1693, in the form of sheets. While these were being printed Bradford
published an Almanac, New York, 1694, edited by Daniel Leeds. In this
Almanac announcement is made that a book was in the press, and later
this appeared, entitled "Truth Advanced in the Correction of many Gross
and Hurtful Errors," by George Keith; printed in the year 1694, a small
quarto. But there is no certainty that Keith's work was actually pub-
lished at that time, or in New York. It must be remembered that George
Keith was a resident of Philadelphia, that before he came to New York
Bradford printed several tracts for George Keith, some of which bear
imprint as printed by Bradford in Philadelphia, while others are without
place or name of printer. Among the latter was a tract published in 1692,
without name of author or publisher, which is probably the one which led
to the arrest of Keith and Bradford and caused Bradford to remove to
New York City in the Spring of 1693.

Since it is clear that the Laws were published in the form of sheets
or leaflets, and since there is doubt as to the place and time of publication

265

fcf

of Keith's book, and since the Almanac would not be considered a book, it
seems altogether probable that the FIRST BOOK printed in New York
was "A Letter of Advice to a Young Gentleman Leaving the University."
The known history of the copy in the Library of Columbia University is
brief but interesting. The most authoritative records refer to it as the only
known copy of the edition printed in New York in 1696. On the fly leaf
in the back of the book is an inscription in ink which shows that this copy-
was presented to Johannis Robinson by Domini Clap in 1701. The book
passed into the possession of Mr. E. B. Corwin of New York, and at his
death was sold for twelve dollars and fifty cents, in 1856. It was bought
for Mr. William Menzies of New York, and sold in 1876 for two hundred
and forty dollars, and came to Columbia Library with the Phoenix Collection
in 1881.

Librarian Erb finds that Dr. Lingard, the author of this first book
printed in New York, was probably an Englishman, born about 1598.
educated at Cambridge, and for a time Archdeacon and Professor of
Divinity in Dublin University. He died November 13, 1670 and was
buried in the chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. The printer of this first
book printed in New York, is given this biographical record:

William Bradford was born in Leicestershire, England, May 2Oth.
1663, and came to America in 1682, probably with William Penn and his
company in the ship "Welcome" which arrived at a small place called
New Castle. He was printer to this government in Philadelphia and New
York for upwards of fifty years. He printed the first newspaper in New
York, entitled The New York Gazette, in October, 1725. He served as
a member of the Vestry of Trinity Church from 1703 to 1710. Mr. Brad-
ford died May 13, 1752 and was buried in Trinity Churchyard. The
"Sign of the Bible," the place where Bradford's first printing press was
set up in New York, is marked by a bronze tablet on the outside of a
building in Pearl Street near Hanover Square.

The moral tone and quality of this first book printed in New York
is of sufficient worth to admit it to the distinguished "five book shelf"
selected by the eminent Dr. Charles William Eliot, president emeritus
of Harvard, and which he states will give any modern American who
reads them a "liberal education." Librarian Erb has reproduced the
text as nearly as possible in its facsimile form, and elucidated with an
introductory and notes that make it an essential accessory to every public
and private library in America. The original sermon of Dr. Lingard is
here given historical record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
and all historical collectors are advised to obtain an original copy of Libra-
rian's Erb's recent facsimile.

c Gentleman concerned in this Paper being assured, That he
is not the only One that needs these Instructions, and that
the Benefit he reaps by them, would not be the less by their
being Publick, has so far befriended the World as to Expose
J them to the View of all: But it being the peculiar Fate of
Letters, to be at the Dispose of those to whom they are sent,
This has not, perhaps, those Advantages and Accessions which
would have been given it, had the Inditer been the Publisher; Yet as it

anil Stljtrja of a dttttkmatt itt 1090

is, all kind of Readers will be enter tainted, from the Usefulness of the
Subject, The Variety of the Matter, the Freedom that is taken, and the
Conciseness of the Suggestions, which will further oblige them to measure
the Words, not by their Number, but Weight. // this be perused by Men
that live up to the Advices proposed, They cannot but be Confirmed and
Gratified, to find themselves so luckily Transcribed And if This falls
into the Hands of Novices, (and such are all once, if Experience must make
men Wise) this little Vade Mecum shall suddenly Enrich them with a
Treasure of Observations, which they may hourly imploy, and continue to
do so, even while they live: Nay, all must be Gainers here, when they find
the good Christian reconciled to the good Companion, and the Scholar
Taught to be a Gentleman.

It hath been observed, That Elaborate studied Discourses have not been
so Contributive to Wisdom, as the Memories and private Remarks of Emi-
nent and Conversing Persons. And it is to be wished, That they would
communicate their Experiences a little more, and that some would insist
on this Subject so minutely, as to descend to the Particulars of Behaviour,
that befits men in their several Qualities and Professions, This would be
a greater Kindness to all Societies than that zvhich is intended them from
the Experiments and modern Improvements that are now the Boasts and
Triumphs of some Vertuosi's.

SIR;

,OU have been infinitely advantaged by your Education in the
University, which will have a perpetual good Effect upon you,
and give you Lustre in the Eyes of the World ; But that you
may b'e further Useful and Acceptable to Mankind, you must
pare off something you have contracted there, and add also to
your own Stores from Observation and Experience, a way of
Learning as far beyond that by Precept, as the Knowledge of
a Traveller exceeds that which is gotten by the Map.
An Ackademick Life is an Horizon between two Worlds, for men enter
upon it Children, and as such they must judge and act, though with Differ-
ence according to their own Pregnancy, the Ingenuity of their Teachers, and
the manner of their being taught ; and when they pass from thence, they
launch into a New World, their Passions at high Water, and full of them-
selves, as Young Men are wont to be, and such as are dipt in unusual
Learning, and if they go on so, they are lost : Besides that, there is a Husk
and Shell that grows up with the Learning they acquired, which they must
throw away, caused, perchance, by the Childishness of their State, or
Formalities of the Place, or the Ruggedness of Retirement, the not con-
sidering of which hath made many a great Scholar unserviceable to the
World.

To propound many Rules for the manage of your self, were to refer
you back to the Book again, and there is even a Native Discretion that some
are endowed with, which defends them from gross Absurdities in Conver-
sation, though there be none but may be helped by some Admonitions.

I suppose you understand the nature of Habits and Passions: I sup-
pose you likewise what I know you to be, viz, To be Advisable, Observant and
of a sedate Temper; Therefore you will be sufficiently instructed with a
few Intimations: For he that reflects upon himself, and considers his Pas-
sions, and accomodates himself to the World, cannot need many Directions.

267

ifjf

Sk ifi -*I!B>»- vT ,((P I '» &sa ft u>w^ * — » «•"

S|tf Jtr0t Innk fritttrt in N^m fork

*"*! i««=«^ ^— VSSrcTar Vo^ES>5«^ z2S

I suppose you also to be principl'd with Religion and Morality, which is
to be valued before any Learning, and is an ease and pleasure to the Mind,
and always secures a firm Reputation, let the World be never so Wicked.
No man ever gains a Reverence for his Vice, but Virtue commands it.
Vicious Men indeed have been Popular, but never for being so, but for their
Virtues annexed : They administer their Imployments well and wisely, They
are civil and obliging, They are free and magnanimous, They are faithful
and couragious. It is always some brave Thing that recommends them to
the good Opinion of the World.

The Advices I here lay down are rather Negative than Positive; For
though I cannot direct you where you are to sail throughout your whole
Course, yet I may safely shew you where you must not split your self.

And the first Rock I discover, on which Young Scholars shipwrack
themselves, is vaunting of the Persons and Places concerned in their Edu-
cation. I therefore advise you to be sparing in your Commendations of
your University, Colledge, Tutor, or the Doctor you must there admire;
for either all is taken for granted, or you only betray your Affection and
Partiality, or you impose your Judgment for a Standard to others: You
discover what you think, not what they are. An early kindness may make
you as blind as an unjust Prejudice, and others will smile to see you con-
fident of that which it may be, they know they can confute. This holds
in all kinds of Commendations, which should be modest and moderate, Not
Unseasonable, not Unsuitable, not Hyperbolical; for an Excess here creates
Envy to the Person extoll'd, and is a virtual Detraction from others you
converse with, and your own Understanding is measured by it. Nay, it
is a presumption in some to commend at all; for he that praises another,
would have him valued upon his own Judgment.

Therefore it is a disparagement to be commended by a Fool, except
he concurs with the Vogue, or speaks from the Mouth of another ; you must
indeed, when you speak of mens Persons (which without provocation
should never be) represent them candidly and fairly, and you are bound to
give your Friend his due Elogy, when his Fame is concerned, or you are
required to do it, or may do him a kindness in it. But remember, that when
you give a Person a particular Character, it receives its estimate from your
Wisdom, be Temperate therefore as well as Just.

When you come into Company, be not forward to show your Profi-
ciency, nor impose your Academical Discourses, nor glitter affectedly in
Terms of Art, which is a vanity indesent to Young Men that have Confidence,
and heat of Temper. Nor on the other hand must you be morose or
difficult to give an Account of your self to Inquisitive or Learned Men;
let your Answers be direct and concise. It is both your Wisdom and your
Kindness to come to the point at first, only in Conferences or Debates,
speak not all you have to say at once, in an entire Harangue, but suffer
your self to be broached by degrees, and keep an Argument for reserve.
What you say at first may perhaps give Satisfaction, however you gain
Respite for Recollection; and when all is out at last you will be thought
to have more in store.

And because the Mouth is the Fountain of our Weal or Wo, and it
is the greatest Instance of Prudence to rule that little Member, the Tongue,
and he indeed is a Perfect Man that offends not in a word; for all our
Follies and Passions are let out that way. There are many things to be
observed in the managing of Discourse, I only say in general, That you

268

must not speak with Heat and Violence, nor with Reflection upon mens
Persons, nor with Vanity and Self-praise. No Man therefore should be
his own Historian, that is, Talk of his own Feats, his Travels, his Confer-
ences with great Men, &c nor boast of his Descent and Alliance, nor recount
his Treasure, or the manage of his Estate, all which wearies out the greatest
Patience, and without a Provocation expresses an intollerable Vanity and
implyes a believing that others are affected and concerned in these things
as much as himself. The like weakness is in talking of ones Trade or Pro-
fession to those that neither mind nor understand it. Indeed, if the Com-
pany be all of one piece, their debating any thing that relates to all, may
be Useful; but it is impertinent in mixt Company to betray your Skill or
Inclination. In like manner, he is not to be brook't, that over a Glass of
Wine will turn States-man or Divine, perplex good Fellows with Intreagues
of Government, Cases of Conscience, or School Controversies, which are
too serious and too sacred to be the Subjects of Common Talk. Let no
Mans Vice be your Theam, nor your Friends, because you love him ; not
your Enemy's because he is so, and in you it will be expounded Partiality
and Revenge; not of any other, because you are certainly unconcerned
in him, and may possibly be mistaken of him.

Let not the Lapses or ridiculous Accidents or Behaviours of Men in
Drink, or in Love be taken Notice of after, or upbraided to them in jest
or earnest; for no man loves to have his Folly remembred, nor to have the
consequence of Wine or Passion imputed to him; and he cannot but like
you worse, if he finds they have left an Impression upon you. Every Mans
Fault should be every Mans Secret, as he sins doubly that publishes his own
shame, for he adds scandal to the sin, so does every Man increase the
Scandal that is the propogator of it.

When you carve out Discourse for others, let your Choice be rather of
Things than of Persons, of Historical matters, rather than the present Age,
of things distant & remote, rather than at Home, and of your Neighbors;
and do not, after all these Restrictions, fear want of Discourse; for there
is nothing in the World but you may speak of it Usefully or Pleasantly.
Every thing (says Herbert) is big with jest, and has Wit in it, if you can
find it out.

As for Behaviour, that is certainly best, which best expresses the
Sincereity of your heart. I think this Rule fails not, that that kind of
Conversation that lets men into your Soul, to see the goodness of your
Nature, and Integrity of your Mind is most acceptable ; for be assured, every
man loves another for his Honesty; To this every Knave pretends, and with
the show of this he deceives ; nay, the sensual love of bad men is founded
upon this. Nothing loves a Body but for a Soul, nor a Soul, but for such
a Disposition as answers to that Idea of goodness which is in the Mind.

This is that, that reconciles you to some men at the first congress;
for usually you read mens Souls in their faces, if they be young & uncor-
rupted, and you forever decline some Countenances which seem to declare,
that some Vice or Passion has the predominacy; and though sometimes
you are deceived yet you persist in your pre-possession till the behaviour
doth signally confute what the Countenance did threaten.

This makes a starcht formal Behaviour Odious, because it is forced,
and unnatural, and assum'd as a disguise and suffers not the Soul to shine
clearly and freely through the outward Actions.

269

(ugsyri/yryv^r3

Mui(f/r

Sfc^rr' -«fllf»^_ vr jffff <J \»*. *szf f* 'J^v^' — » ••• . ... —

®h? Jtrat look frmt^b in N?m fork

" ' ^__«w , — =>»_r>_er3''Ov^W^J>5<C*' jr2^=

First then, your Actions must discover you to be your own Master;
for he is a miserable Slave that is under the Tyranny of his Passions:
\nd that Fountain teeming pair, Lust and Rage must especially be
subdued. That of Love (to give it the milder Name) so far as it is
vitious, I take to be seated principally in the Fancy, and there you
must apply your Cure; for I ascribe its vehemence not so much to
the Constitution as to the pampering the Body, and mens letting loose
their Eyes, Tongues and Imaginations upon amourous Incentives, and
not keeping a sence and awe of Religion upon them. For if you live
in an Age and Place where Shame and civil Penalties have no force,
you must have recourse to Religious means, and the Grace of God for
Restraint. Lust is more distinctly forbidden by our Christianity, than any
other thing; therefore it ought more sacredly to be avoided.

If you grow Troublesom to your self, in Gods name make use of that
honourable Remedy he has provided ; and in the intrim, if you can allay
your Fancy, and keep your inclinations undetermined, I think a promis-
cuous Conversation is the safest; for many that have lived in the Shade
and Retirement, when they came abroad were ruined by doting on the
first Thing they met with. And this is oft the effect of Distance and
Caution.

The other spring of Mischief is Anger, which usually flames out
from an untamed Pride and want of Manners, and many other untpl-
lerable infirmities, so that there is no living in the world without quenching
it, for it will render you both Troublesom and Ridiculous, and you shall
be avoided by all, like a Beast of Prey. The Stoicks pretend to be success-
ful Eradicators of this Passion, and their Books may be usefully read
for Taming it. But themselves have retained many ill humors behind,
which are worse than a transient Rage, and are most abhorrent from
all Society, as Moroseness, Fastidious Contempt of others, Peevishness,
Caption, Scurrility, Willfulness, &c. which issue from some Tempers and
some Principles which men are apt to suck in, to feed their natural Dis-
positions with; whereas the World is not to be entertained with Frowns
and dark Looks. Be as severe ad intra as you will, but be wholly complai-
sant ad extra, and let not your strictness to your self make you Censorious
and Uneasie to others ; thus many mortified men have been very unruly, to
the great scandal of what they professed.

Avoid therefore going to Law at your first setting out, for that will
teach you to be litigious before your tempe'r is well fixed, and will contract an
habit of wangling with your Neighbours, and at last delight in it, like a
Sophister, with arguing in the Schools : You may observe many who have
entered upon entangled Estates to become Vexatious, and have quite lost the
Debonari ess of their Dispositions. Be always mild and easie to those that
are about you, your Relations & Servants, not only for their sakes, but your
own. If you are displeased at every Piccodillo, you will become habitually
Froward, which you cannot put off when you appear abroad. And
remember that if you be easie to your self, you will so to every Body else,
and you will be wellcome everywhere.

This produces Comity and Affability, which is a great Ornament
of Behaviour; This argues you are well within, and that you are a
Lover of Mankind. It is a mixture made up of Civilities and Free-
dom, suited to the Condition of the Person you converse with, a Quality
as to Modes and Circumstances, we fetch from beyond the Seas ;

270

JHnrala anb 1Etljtr0 of a <£?tttbman tn 1090

for the meer English-man is supposed to be defective in it ; as being Rough
in Address, not easily acquainted, and blunt even when he obliges ; though
I think it not worth the Charge the Gentleman is at, that travels for it;
Nay, I am sorry for the poor Returns many make, that import hither the
Air and Carriage, and Assurance of the French, therewith quitting their
own stable Commodities of much greater Value, viz. the Sincerity and
Generosity of the English Disposition. None is more melted with a Civility
than an English-man, but he loves not you should be verbose & ceremonious
in it ; take heed therefore of over-acting your Civilities to men unconcerned
in you, that must conclude you impertinent or designing. Freedom is
likewise acceptable, and a great advantage to a Converser. We commonly
make it the effect of Familiarity, but it should be the cause of it ; but
Prudence must bound it and apply it. Be free when you speak, when you
give, when you spend, & when you allow your Time and Company to your
Friends, let nothing of Confinement, Formality or Difficulty be discerned.
If you can do a kindness, do it at first, That is a double Obligation and
evidences that it was in your heart before it was suggested to you. The
Return of Thanks will be but cold, if the obliged finds, that Importunity,
Necessity or after Reasonings did extort it from you.

If you would have an Interest where you live, there must be
legible (in all your Actions) Justice in your dealings between man and
man, this is the cheapest & the greatest Policy, and this alone will
secure your Reputation with the Populo. And to this purpose I only
advise Two Things.

ist. You must be an exact keeper of your Word : A Promise is
a Debt, which you should pay more carefully than a Bond, because
your Honesty and Honour are the Security. Be punctual even in small
matters, as meeting a Friend, restoring a Book, returning a Paper, dye.
for failing in little things will bring you to fail in great, and always
render you suspected, and you shall never be confided in, even when you
mean most heartily.

zdly. Have a special care of your Debts. I scarce know any that
can always avoid contracting them, but he that neglects them is profli-
gate, and undone, as to the World. If you would eat in quiet, never
run in debt for what you daily consume: He that is necessitated to
this, is the proper Object of an Alms. When you borrow, chuse rather
a rich Creditor, and a great Debt, than any trifling Debts dispersed among
poor People; a poor mans little Debt makes the greatest noise. Defer
not therefore to pay Mechanicks, &c. their utmost Dues, for they are
craving and clamorous, & consider only your Condition in the world, not
your present Exigence.

Prudence must be discernable in your Actions, as well as Justice,
and that will appear in nothing more than in the Choice of Con-
fidents and Dependents: Your most diffusive love to Mankind cannot
be extended very far, for the verge of your Knowledge is not, and
need not be great: Out of Acquaintance you chuse Familiars, & out of
these you pick Friends, but you must not expect them to be such as are
described in Books, and talked of by Philosophers, that's a Romantick
thing only to be found in Utopia or the new Atlantis: If any such are,
they must be in a Monastry or Recess, where business and understanding
are in a little compass: It is sufficient for you to find the effect of one
such Friend in many. You may cull one out of each of those eminent

271

Ollye Jtrat 100k

Professions that you may be concerned in, and make them your Confidents
in their several Sphears. You go not to a Lawyer for Physick, not to a
Merchant to be resolved in a case o/ Conscience, though both do love you
and serve you in what they may.

Make no Man your Friend twice, except the Interruption was through
your own Mistake, and you have done Penance for it. Every Well-wisher
is not capable of being made your Friend, nor every one that you think is
honest and faithful; there must be a suiting your humor, and a mutual
serviceableness and ability to give Advice and take it; and such a propor-
tion of Temper as that he shall not, through vanity, or levity, or uncertainty
betray himself or you. He that is not stanch in preserving of Secrets
cannot be a Friend, such is a Talkative Man, that uses his Mouth for a
Sluce to let out all that's in him. This argues a great weakness in the Head ;
for a shallow Understanding presently judges, and passes Sentence, and is
positive in it.

Never tell any man you have a Secret, but dare not tell it; you
should either go further, or not have gone so far; and press no man
vehemently to keep concealed what you have committed to him; for that
implyes you suspect what you have done, and that you diffide in his Pru-
dence : It discovers your value of Things, and provokes him to Incontinence
& breach of Trust; for there is an Itch in Mankind to be greedy of those
Fruits that are most zealously forbidden; and some Prohibitions do even
excite desire.

Reservedness, by some, is accounted an Art and a Virtue, but I
think it is a fault, and the symptom of a sullen or stupid Nature, and
I know it to be unwellcome to all Societies: I like a plain Communicative
man, he is useful and acceptable to the World; and be assured, that a
dark close reserved Man shall never have Friends. No man will take you
into his heart, that cannot get into yours, let your Intentions be never so
sincere. And I know not what a good man need be afraid of, if no hurt
be in him, no hurt will come out of him.

It is true open heartedness has a Latitude, and discretion must
bound it, and assign its degrees, according to your kindness to them,
or their nearness to you; & none should see all within you, for it may
be Infirmity, Vice or Discontent lies at the bottom. Nor is it fit to
rush into Discourse before Superiors, This is a greater Rudeness than
to deny them their Place and Respect.* The like Reverence must be
had to to the Aged, and the most Experienced, and such as speak out
of their own Profession. Neither would I have a man lie open to the
Scrutinies and Pumpings of every Pragmatical Inquisitor: Such Assaults
must be managed by Art. You must put by the Thrusts by slight, rather
than strength; for no force must be discerned in such cases : He that drolls
best, evades best. But when a man demurs at an easie Question, and is
shie of speaking his Mind, and passes into another Shape, when the matter
enquired for is common to all, or prejudicial to none, and when he delivers
any thing it must be received as a great secret, though not fit or worthy to
be kept; It argues him weak and formal; and by his Rarities he lays up,
you may guess at all his Closet.

From all this you may infer how far the reporting of News may
be convenient. If you would be Popular, you must indulge this humor
of Mankind, though the Young man is not so much the Athenian in
this as the Aged. If you live remote from the City, have all publick

273

bud

anfc

0f a fetttlman tw 1696

"»' ^

Occurances as early as you can, you oblige your Neighbours by
it, better than with the greatest Entertainment: Some are terrified from
speaking what they hear, because it is the Trade of Seditious men to
spread Rumors and false Reports, but I think there needs not such Caution,
if what is related be some-what at distance, or a common concern, or not
evil in it self, and hurts not the fame of others.

Tell no News to one that pretends to be a States-man, and ask none
from him; not the first, for he will seem to know it before, or be angry
his Intelligence was no quicker ; not the last, for he thinks secrecy becomes
him, and he loves not to be an Author.

You may guess mens Tempers by the strain of their intelligence. Con-
verse not therefore with mutinous Dispositions; and be sure you represent
the Actions of your Superiors Candidly, as Peace, Charity and Obedience
does oblige you. Let your Errors be always on the Right Hand; for
every good Child is so far from exposing, that without beholding, he
endeavors to cover the Nakedness of his Father.

It is the method of Nature and all Common Wealths, that there be
a Dependance of the lesser upon the greater, the weak upon the strong;
therefore if you aim at Imployments, you must lean upon some besides
your own Virtue, and have Patrons and Assistants to advance you: I
know no greater advantage for a Qualified Man that to stand in the way;
for every man must let out his Affections upon some, and have his Creature,
& that is chosen by Chance or Fancy. You see when Friends meet, their
Presence does excite a Cheerfulness and Vivacity, with which they enter-
tain one another, and this speaks their Sincerity, better than any words
they can utter. This holds proportionably in all degrees of Conversation.
Take notice therefore of your first accosting any Person, he will be presently
inclined to like or dislike, and he cannot but give some Indications of it.

Observe then the Eye, rather than the Tongue, and apply not your
self where you was at first discouraged, if the Circumstances of your
Affair did not cause it : If you prove the Favourite of a great Man, desire
not the Monopoly of his Ear, for his Misadventures will be imputed to
you, and what is well done, will be ascribed to himself.

Allow your self some time for Business every day; No man should
be in the World, that has nothing to do in it; yet never proclaim your
self very busie, for a little hint will serve any that is not much Impertinent ;
and the less busy you seem, the more you are admired, when your work
is dispatched.

Recreation is as necessary as Business, which should be rather of the
Body than the Mind, because that suffers most in sedentary Imployments.
In this you must have respect to the Place where you live, and your Asso-
ciates there. In some parts of this Kingdom many of the Gentry under-
stand nothing beyond a Horse or a Dog, and can talk of nothing besides
it ; therefore if you be not a Hunts-man or a Faulkoner you cannot converse
with them. Yet this is really better than the Effeminate Divertisements
of the City,

Take heed of playing often or deep at Dice and Games of Chance, for
that is more chargeable than the seven deadly sins; Yet you may allow
your self a certain easie Sum to spend at Play, to gratifie Friends, and pass
over the Winter Nights, and that will make you indifferent for the Event.
If you would read a mans Disposition, see him Game, you will then learn
more of him in one hour, than in seven Years Conversation, and little Wagers

273

IIP«-Tr MP{1 m kszr. •» — — •• —

#tnrt look frttitrt in N*ro flnrk

- -

will try him as soon as great Stakes, for then he is off his Guard. Equa-
nimity at Play, which is not the effect of Use, argues a man Mannageable
for any thing; He that Crows and Insults with Success, is Passionate,
and is usually the same that freat and quarrels at Misfortunes.

All Society is linked together with some common thing that entertains
them; thus eating and especially drinking is become the Ligament of Con-
versation. In this you are daily concerned in some degree, let this be with
a visible Chearfullness and Pleasantness; for that is wholesom both for
Body and Mind, as Physitians and Divines will inform you. It will make
you Wellcome to all; and by this many accomplish their ends upon the
World.

Be not over Critical about eating, for an Epicure is very Irouble-
som; though this Luxurious Age hath made it a piece of Learning, yet
methinks 'tis much below a brave Man to be anxious for his Palate, and
to have his Thoughts and Pleasures confined to a Dish of Meat. Judge
rather for Health than Pleasure; and disquiet none with disparaging the
Food, or Niceness about it ; and be not much afraid of the unwholsomness
of what is set before you, except it be your constant Diet ; for usually you
see nothing but some will commend it; and our common Tables furnish
us with nothing that a temperate eater may not eat with safety.

Confine none when you drink to your Measures, and expect not that
others should do as you do ; 'tis both uncivil and unreasonable to impose on
Company ; nor yet must you seem to be under any Restraint by them, but be
flexible to the Inclinations of the whole, and that with readiness. Every man
should keep a stint, he that palliates it, is most pleasant ; yet if you publickly
declare your Resolution not to Trespass beyond your Measures, when you
are found to command your self, you will not be solicited any further.
When you have come up to your Standard, recede silently, and do not
magisterially oblige the Company to break up with you, much less stay to
be an unconcern 'd Spectator of their Levities; but give others the same
liberty your self desires to take.

I might extend such kind of Observations to many other Subjects,
but I must desist, begging your Pardon for playing the Dictator, and
being so Dogmatical in what I utter. I know they will not fit all Men,
nor do they pretend to cure all Faults, nor are they designed to
express your Needs; but they may prevent Inconveniencies, and help you
to read Men, and discover where they fajl, and let you see what Relishes
with the World. They are obvious and easie in themselves; for Nice and
Subtle Things do not guide Mankind, but plain and common Rules. And
by Analogy, with these laid down, you may judge of other Matters, as
they Occur. And I cannot but acquaint you, that they are the Effect your
Worthy Father's Influence on me, who extending his Paternal Care to all
Circumstances for your good, engaged me (upon your quitting your Acca-
demical Station) to propound to you some Directions concerning Conver-
sation. And I have pitcht upon such as are grounded on Virtue, yet tend
to render you acceptable, even to the worst ; and he has done me Honour
in judging me capable of speaking to this Subject. If they accomplish
not the Utmost I intended, at least, they will do no hurt, but discover my
own Private Sence, and be a Testimony of that Kindness which is owing
to your Relations, by

Your unfeigned Friend

and Servant, R. L.

274

a0i}tmjimt'0 ODrter Smik
Ammnm

(Original Srrnrii a

in Wasijiuylnn'a QOr&rrlj} Hook

Shram Nro Cigtft onto ijta JHUitanj

CCharartrr anil iBia Star iplittr o

of If ia <Srm«a sa a flilitarQ Qtarttrian^Ctfr of itjr Amrriran

fatriota in % Santa of % SrnulutumiatH «r-nrairf> bg (Original Jtauurrifit

NOW IN POSSESSION OF

MRS. EL.L.KN FELLOWS BOWN

PBNPIBLD, NEW YORK

Great-grand-daughter of Member of Washington's Staff
in the American Revolution

These transcripts are taken verbatim from the original order book of General
Washington and form another interesting instalment to the valuable records that
are being preserved in THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY from this ancient
manuscript that was written on the battlefields of the American Revolution.

HEAD QUART'S, Sept. i8th, 1776.
Parole, Jersey; Countersign, New Port.

The Brigade Maj'rs are Immediately to Settle a Court Martial for the Trial
of Prisoners, to meet at the white House nigh H. Quarters.

Commanding Officers of Reg*ts, and all other officers, are charged in the strictest
manner to Prevent all Plundering, to sieze any Soldier Plundering, wheather belong-
ing to the same Reg"t or not, on whatever pretence it is taken, and the Gen'l posi-
tively Commands that such Plunderer be Immediately carried to the next Brigadier
or Commanding Officer of the Regft, who is instantly to have the offender whiped
on the Spot. The Regimental Surgeons are to take care of their own Sick, for the
Present, untill a Gen'l Hospital can be established upon a Proper footing, they are
to keep as near their Reg"ts as possible, and in Case of Action to have their Sick
under the care of their Mates, and be at hand to assist the wounded.

Under the Pretence of Ranging or Scouting, the greatest Irregularities and Ex-
cesses have been committed, the Gen'l therefore forbids in the most express manner
any such Parties but by leave of the Brigadier Gen'ls of the Day in writing, and then
always to be under the Direction of an officer, the Gen'l does not mean to discourage
Patrolling and Scouting Parties, when Properly regulated, on the other hand he will
be pleased with and accept the Services of any good Officers who are desirous of
being thus Imployed, and will distinguish them.

Gen'l Parsons,' Gen'l Scott's and Sergeants Brigades are to March over Kings
bridge and take Gen'l Heath's orders for Encamping. Coll. Shee's, Magaw, Haslett's,
and the Reg'ts under Coll. Broadhead are to Return to Mount Washington and be
under the Immediate care of Gen'l Mifflin.

Coll. Ward's Reg"t from Connecticut may, for the Present, be annexed to the
Brigade Commanded by Coll. Sergeant. Gen'ls Mifflin's, McDougal's, Heard's, Wads-
worth's and Fellows' Brigades, and the Brigades under the Command of Colls. Silli-
man & Douglass, are to have each a Regiment in the Field this Evening, by Mr.
Cartwright's House, back of the lines, at 5 o'clock this afternoon as a Picquet for
the advanced Post, the whole to be under the Command of Brigadier Gen'l McDougall,
who is to see that they are Properly Posted, from the North round to the Incamp-
ment above the Road.

Gen'l McDougall BrigY of the Day, and appoint the Field Officers of the Picquet.
All fireing in the Camp is expressly forbid, but under the Direction of an Officer
at Retreat beating, any offender to be Immediately Siezed and receive 10 Lashes by

275

OMmiral

1*5
$00k 0f (general

order of the nearest Brig'r or Coll. of a Reg't

An exact return of each Reg't to be given to ye Adj t Gen 1 without delay, noting
the number of Men killed and wounded in the late Skirmish on the 10th. The
Brigadiers and Officers Commanding Brigades are to settle with the Quarter Master
Gen'l for the Waggons which may be necessary to the ordinary Duties of the Brigade,
and the latter is to furnish them accordingly.

HEAD QUART'S, Sept. roth, 1776.
Parole, Hancock; Countersign, Warren.

The Companies from Maryland under the Command of Maj'r Price are to Join
Coll. Smallwood's Battallion, and Gen'l McDougall's Brigade, and it is expected the
Commanding Officers of every Corps will, together with all the other Officers therein,
exert themselves in seeing good order and discipline observed, they are to consider
it is the Duty of every good Officer to see, or at least to know, that orders are exe-
cuted, and not content themselves with being the mere Vehicles through which they
are conveyed to the Men. We are now arrived at an Important Crisis, which calls
loudly for the Zeal and Activity of the best of Officers. We see, we know the Enemy
are exerting every nerve not only by the force of Arms, but the Practice of every
Art, to Accomplish their Purpose, and that amongst the pieces of Policy, which is
also founded on Justice, we also find them exceeding carefull to Restrain every kind
of abuse of Private Property, whilst the abandoned and Profligate part of our own
Army, countenanced by a few Officers who are lost to every sense of Honour &
virtue, as well as their Country's good, and by rapine and Plunder spreading Ruin
& Terror wherever they go, thereby makeing themselves Infinitely more to be dreaded
than the common Enemy, they are come to oppose, at the same time exposes Men
who are scattering about after Plunder to be surprised and taken, the Gen'l therefore
hopes it will be unnecessary on any future occasion for him to repeat the orders of
Yesterday respecting ye matter, as he is determined to show no Favour to Officer
or Soldier who shall offend herein, but Punish without exception any Person who
shall be found guilty of this abominable practice, which if Continued must prove
the destruction of any Army on Earth.

That the Men may be acquainted with the orders relative to Plundering, as well
as others the neglect of which will incur blame or Punishment, The Gen'l directs and
positively orders that every Commanding Officer of a Corps take special care that the
orders are regularly read to the Men, every Day. Gen'l Nixon with his Brigade is
to remove over to the Jerseys, and will receive his orders from Gen'l Green, with
respect to Incamping, &c. Such Men of his Brigade as are now on Duty must be
Relieved.

The Picquet Guards which are to occupy the out Posts most advanced to the Enemy
are to consist of 800 Men Officered with 2 Collonels, 2 Lt Collonels, 2 Maj'rs, Capt'ns
and Subs in Proportion, they are to be furnished by detachments from the Several
Brigades below Kings bridge, and so every Day till further orders; the above party
to Parade this afternoon at four o'clock precisely, in the Field before Cartwnght's
House, Gen'l Wadsworth, Brig'r of the Day, will show them the ground & Post them.

HEAD QUART'S, Sept 2oth, 1776.
Parole, Spain; Countersign, France.

As many of the Regiments that came last from the City of New York have lost
their tents & cooking Utensils, not from any Qefault of their own, but for want of
Teams and Vessels to bring them off in time, by which reason one part of the Army
is greatly distressed, whilst the other part are comfortably supplied, the Gen'l earnestly
advises and directs the Colonels and Commanding Officers of Such Corps as have
not Suffered to stow their Men thicker in their Tents, and lend all together with
such Pots and Pans as they possibly can spare, to their suffering fellow Soldiers, till
such times as others can be procured. The Tents &c. are to be sent to Gen'l Spencer's
at Mr. Cartwright's House, who will cause them to be delivered to the Reg*ts standing
most in need of them, which Regiments are to be answerable for the Return of them
when called for. The Gen'l hopes that Soldiers fighting in such a Cause as ours
is, will not be discouraged by any Difficulties that may offer, and Informs them
that the Grounds he now Possesses are now to be defended at all events, any Officer
or Soldier therefore, who, (upon the approach or attact of the Enemy's forces by
land or water), presumes to turn his back and flee, shall be Instantly Shot down, and
all good Officers are hereby authorized and required to see this done, that the brave
and gallant part of the Army may not fall a sacrifice to the base and Cowardly part,
or share their disgrace in a cowardly and unmanly retreat. The Heights we are now
upon may be defended, against double the force we have to Contend with, and the
whole Continent expects it of us, but that we may assist the natural Strength of

i c

Written in Artmj of tip Ammran

the Ground as much as Possible, and make the Posts more Secure, the Gen'l Earnestly
recommends it to the Commanding Officers of every Brigade and Regft, to turn out
every Man they have off Duty, for Fatigue, and apply to Coll. Putnam for tools and
directions where and how to Work, this measure is also earnestly recommended to
the Men, as it will tend greatly to their own Security and Ease, as the Guards will
be lessened in Proportion as the grounds get strengthened. Gen'l Green is to appoint
- some carefull Officer at Burdets Ferry to examine Passengers and see that none come
over but such as have proper Passes. Gen'l Mifflin is to do the same on this side,
to prevent Disaffected or suspected Persons from Passing.

If Capt'n Johnson and the other Gent'n who were Imployed in this Business
at New York, Incline to engage in it again, they are to have the Preference given
them. The Colls, or Commanding Officers of the Malitia Reg'ts now in the Service
may make out their pay Abstracts, in order to receive payment, they will be particularly
attentive in doing it, as the disorderly manner in which Many of these Men have left
the Service will require the Utmost care to prevent Impositions on the Publick, and
the Congress have resolved that all Continental Troops, and Malitia going home from
the Service shall restore all Continental Arms and other Property, and also all Am-
munition remaining in their Possession at ye time of their being about to Return, or
to have the Value of it deducted. The Guards will be relieved at 4 o'clock this after-
noon, after which they are to be relieved constantly & regularly at 9 o'clock every
Day, the Gen'l desires that the Brig"r Maj'rs may attend him precisely at 7 o'clock
tomorrow morning, and Account for the Remissness in the several Departments, as
he is determined to put up with no more negligence in Office, he expects the punctual
attendance of the whole, Gen'l Wadsworth must look out a good Person to do the
Duty of his Brigade. Commanding and other Officers of Reg'ts are to collect the
Horses straying about their Incampments, and send them to the Quart'r Mast'r Gen'l,
or one of his Deputies, the Use these Horses when properly Imployed will be off
to the Army, it is hoped wiM be an inducement to every Officer to exert himself.

The Officer of the Guard at Kings bridge to be carefull that no Soldiers take
Horses over the Bridge, tho' such Soldiers should have a common pass, every Person
riding without a Saddle is to be Immediately taken up, and the Horse sent to the
Quart'r Mast'r Gen'l till released by farther orders. The scarcity of Fodder makes
it necessary that no horses should come into Camp but What belong to the Army, all
Visitants therefore are to leave their Horses beyond the Bridge, unless they obtain
a special order from some Gen'l Officer or Commandant of a Brigade.

Gen'l Bell, Brigadeer of the Day, to meet the Guards at 4 o'clock on the Parade,
and Report Immediately what Brigade Maj'r fails of bringing his Proportion of
Guards at the time. Brigade Maj'r of the Day Adams; Brigadeer of the Day to-
morrow, Gen'l Fellows; Maj'r of the Day tomorrow Gordon; for Picquet this Night,
Coll. Holman.

HEAD QUART'S, Sept. 2ist, 1776.
Parole, Lisbon; Countersign, Dover.

If the Quarter Mast'r Gen'l has any Sails or other covering, he is to deliver
them to Gen'l Spencer's order, who will see that the Reg*t most in need of it, now
under his Immediate Command, are first Supplied. The Gen'l earnestly exhorts the
Commanding Officers of every Reg't and Corps to fall upon the best and most expedi-
tious Method of procureing cloaths and Necessaries for their Men, before the Season
gets too far advanced, for this Purpose they are here Authorized to send out one
or more Officers, as the nature of the case shall require, and the Service will admit
of, to purchase and provide them. Gen'ls Putnam and Spencer, together with the
several Brigadiers on this side Kings bridge, are to look over the Grounds within
our Lines, & fix upon Places to build Barracks or Huts for Quartering the Men in,
no time should be lost in makeing the choice, that covering may be had as soon as
possible for the Ease and Comfort of the Men.

It is earnestly Recommended to all Brigadiers and Commanding Officers of Corps,
to see or know that the orders relative to their respective Brigades &c. are complied
with, and they, as well as Commanding Officers of Reg'ts, &c., are requested to
attend particularly to the State of the Men's Health, that those that are really Sick
may be supplied in the best Manner our Circumstances will Admit of, whilst such
as fein themselves Sick merely to get excused from Duty, meet with no kind of
Countenance or favour, as it only tends to throw the burden upon the Spirited and
willing who disdain such Scandulpus Practices, the Gen'l would remind all Officers
of the Indispensible necessity their is of each of them exerting themselves in the
Department he Acts in, and that where this is the case of the Advantages resulting
from it, as an Army, let it be ever so large, then moves like Clock work, whereas

277

if/

(i^rwinal ODrto r Innk of Ofottrral :Pa0ijtn$t0tt

fc/^== ^ ' :£S=S>r v^ ^aga?- g^

without, it is no better than an ungovernable Machine, that serves only to perplex
and distract those who attempt to Conduct it.

The Brigadeer Gen'l and the Brigade Major of the Day are both to attend the
Parade at the Hour of Mounting Guard, see them brought on and Marched off, and
so continue near the advanced Lines till they are relieved the next Day, in order that
they may be ready in Case of an Attack, to command at the Lines, when they are
to Report extraordinaries to the Commander in Chief. Brigad'r of the Day Com-
mandant Silliman; Field Officers Coll. Gary, Coll. Smith, Lt. Coll. Longley and Ar-
nold, Maj'rs Sears and Wheelock for Guard. Brig'r Maj'r for tomorrow, Barker.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. 22nd, 1776.
Parole, Hampton; Countersign, Newark.

It is with particular Pleasure that the Gen'l has it in his power to inform the
Officers & Soldiers who have been wounded in their Country's cause, and all others
whose lot it may be, to be disabled, that the Congress have come to the following
Resolution, — (viz), That Officers and Privates lopseing any Limb in any Engagement,
or who shall be disabled in the Service of the United States, as to render them Incapa-
ble of getting a lively-hood, shall receive half of their Month's pay during Life, or
the continuance of their disability from the time their pay ceases as Officers or
Soldiers, also such Officers or Soldiers as are wounded in any Engagement and ren-
dered Incapable of Service, tho' not totally disabled from getting a lively-hood, shall
receive monthly such sums towards their subsistence as the Assembly or Representa-
tive Body of ye State they belong to or reside in, judge adequate, they produceing,
in the cases above mentioned, to the Committee or Officer appointed to receive the
same, in the State where they reside or belong, or to the Assembly or Legislative
Body of such State, a Certificate from the Commanding Officer who was in the En-
gagement in which they were wounded, or in Case of his Death, from some other
Officer of the same Corps, and the Surgeon that attended them, of their names,
Officer's Rank, Department, Regiment and Company, ye nature of their wounds, and
in what Action or Engagement they were wounded. The Brig'r of ye Day, when the
Guards Mount at the Lines, is to give particular charge to the Officers not to suffer
any Person whatsoever to go beyond the out Gentries without an order in writing
from himself, all the Gentries are to be Informed of this, and if any Person whatso-
ever presumes to disobey the orders, they are to fire upon him in the same manner
as they would do on a common Enemy, any Person comeing in from the Enemy's
Lines are to be carried to the Brigadeer of ye Day, Immediately, for examination,
who is to take their Examination in writing and send it with the Person or Persons
to the Commander in Chief. The Brigadeer is to see that a chain of Gentries extend
from the North River to Harlem River, beyond which no Stragglers are to pass.

The Officer Commanding the Scouts is to attend at Head Quart's at 7 o'clock
every morning, to know it there are any orders for these Corps. The Commanding
Officers of the several Regiments are to be particularly attentive in seeing that their
Men are supplied with Ammunition, and that they Account regularly for the Cartriges
delivered to them, they are not to suffer any Pieces to be discharged at Retreat
beating but such as will not fire in an Engagement, and can not be drawn, the great
waste of Ammunition is such that, unless the Officers will exert themselves to see
Justice done to the publick, a Sufficiency can not be kept upon hand to supply them.

Mr. Josiah Adams is appointed pay Master to Coll. Little's Regiment, and Mr.
Elisha Humphreys to Coll. Webb's Regiment.

The Court Martial whereof Coll. Sage was President haveing found Ebenezer
Leffinwell of Capt'n Cloft's Comp. and Coll. Durkee's Reg't guilty of Cowardice and
misbehavious before the Enemy on Monday last, and also of presenting his firelock
at his Superior Officer, when turning his back a second time, which by the 27th Article
of the Rules and Regulations of the Army is Death, he is accordingly adjudged to
Suffer Death. The Gen'l approves the Sentance, and orders that he be Shot at the
head of the Army on the Grand Parade near Cartwright's House tomorrow morning
at ii o'clock, the Men of the several Regiments below Kings bridge, not upon Fatigue
or Guard, are to march down at that hour, the Provost Marshall to attend. Maj'r
Henley, Acting Deputy Adj't Gen'l, will order 12 Men out of the Guards paraded
for Duty tomorrow, to execute the Sentance.

The same Court Martial haveing found En'n McCumber of Capt'n Barnes' Com'y
and Coll. Serjeant's Reg't guilty of the Infamous crime of Plundering the Inhabitants
of Harlem, and ordered him to be Cashiered, The Gen'l approves the Sentance and
orders him to be turned out of the Army Immediately as an Officer.

The Detachment of One Captain, 2 Subs, 3 Serg'ts & 40 Privates from Coll.
Durkee's Reg't brought up by the late Coll. Knowlton, are to Return to their Reg'ts.

278

Written in Artmj of % Am?rtratt Itemilutum

The Court Martial of which Coll. Sage was President is dissolved, the Brigade Maj'rs
to form a new one Immediately, Coll. Magaw to Preside, to meet tomorrow at Head
Quart's at 9 o'clock, the Brigade Maj'rs to give notice to the Officers of their respec-
tive Brigades. Their is a shameful! Deficiency of Officers at Guard mounting and
other Duty, the Brigade Maj'rs are to put under arrest any Officer who, being warned,
does not attend, unless excused by the Brig'r Gen'l. The many complaints that are
hourly made of Public and Private Property induces the Gen'l to direct that every
Reg't be paraded at 5 o'clock this evening, the knapsacks and Tents of the whole
to be examined, under the Inspection of the Field Officers of all Articles not the
Proper Baggage and Accoutriments of a Soldier set apart and kept by the Colls, or
Com'g Officers till enquiry can be made how they come Possessed of them, and Report
is expected from the Commanding Officers of the Regiment to Head Quarters whea-
ther any articles are found or not, and the Gen'l depends upon the Honour of the
Officers to inspect carefully and make a faithfull Report.

Taken from the House of John Myres at Harlem, last Sunday night or early
on Monday morning, out of a Mahoggany Trunk, the following Articles, (viz) one
Gold laced and one Plane Hat, both almost new, one pair of new leather Breeches,
several pair of White, and one black pair of Breeches, five new Shirts rufflled, Stocks
and Handkerchiefs, silk and linnen, one pair of Knee Buckles, six or eight pair of
sheets, some suited for a single Bed or Field Bed, one brown Coat and Vest, the
Coat was Turned and Lappeled, leather paper Case, several Books in Surgery and
Physick, particularly Pots on wounds of the head, Munroe on the Diseases of the
Army, last War in Germany, Brookfield's Surgery, 2 Volls., Hullus Physiology, &c;
&c; a number of large and Flint Bottles with tin Cases and Ground Stoppers, and
many other articles that can not be recollected, whoever will bring the Articles men-
tioned to Brig'r Gen'l McDougal's Quart's shall receive ten Dollars reward, if they
will return the whole that was lost, shall receive fifteen Dollars reward. N : B : Mr.
Woodruff and Mr. Curtiss Surgeons, or either of them, will know the Hats and Books.

from Malachy Treat.

Brig'r Command. Douglas, Field Officers, Coll. Cook, Coll. Talcott, Lt. Coll.
Hye, Lt. Coll. Shriech, Maj'rs Tuttle and Mense, for Court Martial tomorrow 2
Capt'ns and i Subaltern from Gen'l Fellows' Brigade.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. 23rd, 1776.
Parole, Stamford; Countersign, Norwalk.

Ebenezer Liffingwell being convicted of Offering violence to his Superior Officer,
of Cowardice and Misbehaviour before the enemy, was ordered to Suffer Death
this Day, the Gen'l, from his former good Character, and from the Influence of the
Adj't Gen'l, at whome he presented his Firelock, is pleased to pardon him, but
declares the next offender shall suffer without Mercy.

Serg't Maj'r Hutton is appointed Adj't to Coll. Mead's Reg't, Coll. Silliman's
Brigade, Coll. Douglass's Brigade Maj'r being ordered under Arrest for neglect of
Duty, in not giveing the Parole and Countersign to the Guards, Coll. Douglass is
to appoint another to do the Duty. Several Colls, and Commanding Officers have
neglected to make Report of the Examination of their Reg'ts after Plunder, they
are now reminded of it, and will be mentioned in Orders, if they neglect it.

A Report to be made to Head Quarters as soon as possible of the several Officers
under Arrest, that they may be tried, Colls. & Commanding Officers of Reg'ts to
attend to it.

Mr. Charles Knowles is appointed Paymaster to Coll. Knox's Reg't of Artillery.
Brig'r of the Day, Gen'l Mifflin; Field Officers of the Picquet, Coll. Ritzmar & Shea,
Lt. Colls. Wysenfelt and Lattimore, Maj'rs Williams and Mead.

Brigade Maj'r Taylor.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. 24th, 1776.
Parole, Bristol; Countersign, Salem.

The Quart'r Mast'r Gen'l and the chief engineer are to mark the ground tomorrow,
on which the Barracks and Huts are to be built y"s side Kingsbridge. They are to
call on ye Gen'l previous to ye setting out upon ye Business, for Direction. When ye
ground is marked out, the Quart'r Mast'r Gen'l is to cause the Materials for ye
Building to be laid thereon as quick as possible. The Gen'l is informed that in Conse-
quence of his recommendation of ye Instant, many Reg'ts have turned out very

cheerfully to work, whilst others have sent few or none on Fatigue; the first he
thanks for their Conduct, whilst the others are to be Informed that their Conduct
will be remarked, the Gen'l would have them recollect that it is for their own safety

279

(Prigtttal GDrtor lonk 0f Ofotwral

& defence these works are constructing, and the sooner they are finished, the
sooner they will be able to erect warm and comfortable Barracks or Huts for them-
selves to lodge in.

The Malitia which came to the Assistance of this Army under the Command of
Gen'l Woolcott are to hold themselves in readiness to Return home, before they go,
they are to return into the public stores everything they drew from hence, such as
Ammunition, Camp Kettles, &c.

Joseph Jackson is appointed Paymaster to Coll. Jackson's Reg't. Maj'r, Henley,
Aid de Camp to Gen'l Heath, whose Activity and attention to Duty, Courage and
every other Quality which can distinguish a brave and gallant Soldier, must indear
him to every lover of his Country, hayeing fallen in a late Skirmish on Montazures
Island, bravely leading a party on, his remains will be interred this afternoon at
5 o'clock, from the Quarters of Maj'r David Henley, acting Dep'y Adj't Gen'l, below
the Hill where the Redoubt is thrown up on the Road.

The Gen'l thanks the Colls, and Commanding Officers of Reg'ts for their care in
examining the Tents and Knapsacks of ye Soldiers after Plunder, he directs that
what has been found be sent to ye House on the Road below Head Quart's, and
that a Regimental Court Martial Immediately sit to try every one who cannot prove
that he came honestly by what is found in his Possession, the offenders to be punished
as soon as ye Sentance is approved by the Coll. or Commanding Officer, as a little
wholesome severity now may put a stop to such ruinous Practices in future. The
Gen'l hopes a very strict enquiry will be made, and no favour shown. The Gen'l does
not admit of any pretence for Plundering, wheather it is tory Property taken beyond
the Lines or not, it is equally a breach of orders, and to be Punished in the officer who
gives orders, or the Soldier who goes without.

Such Colls, or Commanding Officers of Reg'ts as have not reported will be men-
tioned by name in tomorrow's orders, if Reports are not made before. A working
Party of 1000 Men, Properly Officered, to Parade tomorrow opposite Head Quarters
at 7 o'clock, the Parade will be attended by some Gen'l Officer who will put under ar-
rest any officers found delinquent, in bringing his Men in time.

A field officer of the Reg'ts Posted at mount Washington, is Visit the Guards
there carefully, ye distance from the Lines not admitting the Gen'l Officer of the Day
to go up.

BrigY for the Day, Gen'l Wadworth; Field Officers Coll. VanCourtland, Coll.
Hall. Lt. Coll. Addison and Holden, Majors Bicker and Craddock. Brigade Maj'r
Wadsworth.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. 25th, 1776.
Parole, Cumberland; Countersign, Pitt.

The same number of Men to Parade tomorrow as this Day for a Fatigue party
at the same time and place. Coll. Serjeant is to send to the Provost Guard the
Soldiers who were with Ensign McCrumber and charged with Plundering at Harlem.
The Brigadeers who are in want of tents for their Brigades are to meet at the
Quarter Master Gen'ls at 4 o'clock this afternoon, and divide such as are on hand,
amongst them, such Reg'ts of Malitia as have returned to the Quarter Master Gen'l
the Articles belonging to the Public, they have received, and to their respective Briga-
deers the Ammunition they have drawn, of which they are first to Produce Certificates,
are discharged, and may return home as soon as they think proper.

The Gen'l hopes the Commanding Officers and all others of these Regiments,
take care that no other Men Mix with them in going home, and that particular care
be taken that no horses be carried away by the Men, but what are certainly and Pro-
perly Imployed in that Service.

FOUND,

A knapsack containing a Coat and Vest, two pair Breeches, two Stocks, and
Sundry other Articles, the owner may have them by applying to Lt Hughes or Lt.
Tapp late of Coll. McDougall's Regiment A Coat and gun are found among the
things of the late Coll. Knowlton, the owner may have them by applying to Gen'l
Putnam's Quarters.

Brigadeer for the Day, Gen'l McDougall; Field Officers Colls. Newcomb & For-
man, Lt Colls. Cadwallader and Penrose, Maj'rs Hopewell and Fenton. Brigade
Maj'r Gordon.

280

"Warner Hall"— Established in Virginia in 1674 by Honorable Augustine Warner, Speaker of the House of Burgesses

" Elmington," now occupied by Thomas EARLY AMERICAN MANOR- Historic Stairway at "Elmimjton"— "The Ex-

Famous old "Abingdon" Church of England — Built in Virginia in 1690

Manor-place "Churchill," established in Virginia in 1658 by William Throckmorton

Historic old "Ware" Church of England — Erected in Virginia in 1679

Jtrat ilan0r-
0f

in Amerta
Jffirat Ammratts

A Koitrtipg to tkft

^ialnrir fHaitFinnH alnng tljr U nrk

ffiiurr in ©l& (gloun'Btrr QJnwntg, Uirgtnia £•

(fib-time &unth.mt (Eljarartpr anfc Culture 5RpflprtP& in tiff

iHauuitirntt iCan&marka mliirh 8»till lUilhiitaui) ihr IRuiumrH nf iHnrr

than ®UID (£ ruturirii ..* ittuir t in hriur of llir Aunrit t (Samba -•* Sranarribph

R. T. CROWDER

OF GLOUCESTER COUNTY, VIRGINIA

America ever become a nation of manor-houses? Can
an aristocracy of family and estate be erected within a pure
democracy ? If men must struggle through the maelstrom of
opportunities, one to arise rich and the other poor, which is
the most wholesome: the riches of land or the monopoly
of trade? These questions are vital to every American
who is following the trend of events. We have recently
observed in Virginia the three hundredth anniversary of the founding
of the first permanent English settlement in America. We are this year
observing the three hundredth anniversary of New York, with its Dutch
foundation, and we are now preparing to observe within a few years the
three hundredth anniversary of the Puritan foundations in New England.
Throughout the domain in which these anniversaries occur there stand to-
day many ancient structures that testify to the transformation of conditions
and ideals in America — the decline of the family homestead and estate
to make way for the concentration of industrial wealth. In the first
years of American civilization the theory of "landed wealth" was enrooted
into provincial character and politics. The foundations of American civili-
zation were so laid for nearly two hundred years, and remained undisturbed
by the American Revolution. Since then there has been a revolution even
more powerful and more vital to American destiny, and it has come within
the last generation, a revolution in which the ideals of domesticity and
home have surrendered to the great industrial forces which now hold
the nation in their power, the abandonment of the farm for the factory,
the country for the city, the homestead for the horde. Which has produced
the strongest character and the greatest men? Will Americans eventually
return to the land and the manor-house? There is no demesne more
reminiscent of the land regime in America than the old South. The author
of this article has recently journeyed along the historic York River in Vir-
ginia where the venerable family tombs of the ancient estates still bear
witness. This journey is recorded in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
as evidence of the old days to be weighed with modern conditions.

283

31' in the following pages, the writer tells of matters which may
not seem relative to the greater narrative of our Contment-
I trust that the reader will attribute the defect to my zeal
in allowing my pen to run away with me in describing the
.•vents which long ago transpired around the site of my present
home. I believe, though, that all that may be chronicled
will be of interest to all genuine Americans, and if a part of
these pages does not seem to bear directly on events nationally historical,
I feel that the reader will soon realize the truly historical relations ex-
isting between the most fragmentary parts of it and the builders of Vir-
ginia and American History. The illustrations here given are of homes
owned, many of them, before the Revolution by men who figured con-
spicuously in Colonial history ; and the inscriptions on the tombs take us
to the ve'ry records of men who assisted in shaping the building of "Our
Nation."

I will invite you then to come with me to the old County of Gloucester,
down in old Virginia. Colonel Hugh Gwinne and Francis Willis first
represented it in the House of Burgesses in 1652 and thus is first recog-
nized as a County at that date, though, accoiding to other authorities
it existed ten years prior to 1652. Whatever its ancient lineage it is one
of our oldest American counties and were all the events which rendered
it so famous in history, narrated, the compilation would fill a very large
volume full of rich'y flavored interest to every student of American history.
And aside from historical record we find that it has for many generations
held a social status equaled by few and surpassed by no other section
of our country. One has but to give a passing glimpse, even at the pres-
ent time, to the large estates with their quaint Colonial names, as he
rides or drives over the "plantations" — to recall historical and social
events related in books of fiction by Tucker, Dabney, John Ester Cooke,
and a host of other American authors.

It is here that we may visit the site of Powatan's Capital village,
Werowocomico, at which place John Smith was rescued by the daring
Pocahontas, on the York River at that time known as the Pamunkey.
It is here that the first rebellion of America terminated, by the death
of 'ts general — Nathaniel Bacon, the younger — 1676. Here Sir William
Berkeley fled when pursued by Bacon. The Speaker of the House of
Burgesses at that time — Augustine Warner of Warner Hall, whose daughter
married the grandfather of General George Washington — lived here. It is
said that the coronation robe of Charles the First was made of silk produced
in old Gloucester. In this county was born the father of the celebrated
Bishop of London — Robert Porteus. Lord Dunmore of the Revolution
fled from Norfolk to "Gwynn's Island," then a part of Gloucester, from
which place he was driven by General Andrew Lewis.

The celebrated Duke of Lauzun of Revolutionary fame, made himself
the hero of an engagement at the conjunction of the "York and Severn
Roads" in Gloucester. The granddaughter of Henry IV, the cousin of
Louis the Fourteenth, married Count de Lauzun. Madam Savigne gives
us the following ecstatic description of this wedding, written about the
middle of the 17th Century: "I will tell you of a thing the most astonish-
ing, of a thing the most surprising, the most wonderful, the most miracu-
lous, the most triumphant, the most unheard of, the most singular, the
most extraordinary, the most incredible, the most unexpected, the greatest,

284

«DTO £Y1uE °F HOUSES IN FIRST ENGLISH GENERATION IN
AMERICA— "Goshen, Seat of the Tompkins in Historic old Gloucester, Virginia

the smallest, the most striking, until to-day the most secret, the most
brilliant, the most to be envied, a thing of which one finds only an example
in past centuries, a thing hardly to be believed in Paris, a thing which
makes the whole world astonished."

General Weedon, General Choise, Mercer and Lauzun, were all en-
camped at the Court House of Gloucester, the headquarters of the allied
forces of the Continental Army on this side of the York River, in the summer
of 1781. I cannot undertake to record here all the historical personages
who have moved from time to time in Gloucester, but will recall to the
reader the names of a few of the old homes from which "culture and ele-
gance have never departed" even though some of them have withstood
the ravages of time and war all the way from Bacon's Rebellion in 1676,
to the present time.

Of the old residences whose stately halls echoed to the footfall of
men whose historical records have given Virginia its hospitable and chival-
rous name ; and whose descendants are Americans of worth all over these
United States, we have but to name the following few of the many which
are scattered throughout Gloucester: Warner Hall, Church Hill, Carter's
Creek, Sarah's Creek — bearing the name of the famous Sarah, Duchess
of Marlborough, for whom it is called — Timber Neck, Elmington, Belle-
ville, Newington, Violet Bank, Rosewell, Hesse, North End, White Marsh,
White Hall, Toddsbury, Airville, Mount Pleasant, Goshen, Eagle Point,
Seaford, Wareham, Isleham, Gloucester Place. Belle Farm, Wilson's
Creek, Hail Western, The Rectory.. Dunham Massie, Burgh Westra, Green
Plains, Auburn, Newstead, Waverly, Midlothian, Lowland Cottage, High

irfX.

285

_JI

Anmttt

Gate — the Washington homestead — and many others, which my limited
pages do not permit me to name. Of some of the occupants of these early
American estates let us write the following names: Colonel John Wash-
ington, Augustine Warner, Thomas Curtis, John Jones, James Whiting,
Thomas Seawell, Lewis Burwel!, George Reade, Richard Kemp, Francis
Willis — all these previous to 1050 — John Smith, Henry Singleton, William
Armistcad, John Page, Thomas Todd — these before 1654. Later we have
the family names of Rowe, Thomas, Taliaferro, Wyatt, Haywood, Corbell,
Bernard, Lewis, Graves, Chapman, Billups, Roane, Thornton, Walker,
Buckner, Lightfoot, Tomkins, Peyton, Fox, Clements, Pryor, Beverley,
Cooke, Tabb, Thruston, Root, Throckmorton, Nicolson, Vanbiber, Page,
Byrd, Corbin, etc. Among the civil and military officers in Gloucester
in 1680, we may mention Lawrence Smith, Matthew Kemp, Thomas
Ramsey, John Armistead, Philip Lightfoot, Thomas Pate, John Mann,
Thomas Walker, Richard Young, Lewis Burwell, Henry Whiting, John
Smith, Augustine Warner, Francis Burwell, Richard Booker, Robert
Peyton and Symond Bueford.

If the reader will bear with me a moment longer_in_J,his_record of
true-blooded Americans I will give — for the benefit of genealogists — a list
of those from Gloucester who served in the Continental Army during the
Revolution :

Warner Lewis, County Lieutenant — Sir John Peyton.Baronet.Colonel —
Thomas Whiting, Lieutenant-Colonel — Thomas Boswell, Gent., Major.
Captains: Gibson Cluverius, John Camp, Richard Mathews, George
Booth, Jasper Clayton, John Herbard, John Whiting, John Billups, Ben-
jamin Shackelford, John Willis, Robert Mathews, William Buckner,
John Dixon, Richard Billups, William Smith. Lieutenants: Samuel
Cary, Richard Hall, John Foster, James Baytop, Thomas Buckner, George
Green, William Sears, James Bentley, Edward Mathews, John Billups,
Dudley Cary, Hugh Hayes, Churchill Armistead, Philip Tabb, John
Foster and Robert Gayle. Ensigns: Henry Stevens, William Davis,
William Haywood, Thomas Baytop, John Fox, James Laughlin, William
Bentley, Christopher Garland, Peter Bernard, -John Hayes, Samuel Eddins,
Thomas Tabb, Richard Davis, Josiah Foster, George Plummer and John
Gale.

As we look about this birthplace of American character and seek
its spiritual environment we find the ."Established Church of England."
Two of the ancient structures are still standing in a good state of preser-
vation— Abingdon and Ware. "Old Petsworth Church," so long noted
for its beautiful frescoes and gorgeous paintings, has long since fallen to
decay; and its once beautiful walls have for decades been a pile of weather
stained bricks — "Petsworth exists only on paper." Abingdon and Ware,
whose grounds are enclosed within heavy brick walls, have been preserved
and they now seem to bid defiance at "Old Father Time." Both of these
churches, once altars of the British Government, belong to-day to the
Protestant Episcopal Church and bear testimony to the historic separation
of church and state in America during the American Revolution. The
chancel of Ware Church has thrice been removed for repairs — 1854,1894,
1908 — during the last sixty years and revealed many interesting tombs,
inscriptions of which I am privileged to here record. Inscriptions of
various old tombs in Gloucester have been transcribed by many distin-
guished antiquarians: Bishop Meade's "Old Churches and Families of

286

mmoirn

nf Iferebttanj AmmrattB

TYPICAL SOUTHERN MANOR-PLACE DURING THE BRITISH REGIME
IN AMERICA — "White Marsh," Estate of the Whitings, Prossers, Rootes, and
Tabbs in Virginia

Virginia," "Genealogy of the Page Family in Virginia" by Dr. R. C. M.
Page, and Dr. Lyon G. Tyler's "William and Mary Quarterly." In
some instances, however, I believe that we are here recording inscriptions
wh ch have not hitherto been registered. The writer has pursued re-
searches throughout old Gloucester, and frequently found the tombs so
badly worn and broken that he either had to consult friends or obtain
information from the above quoted authorities. For assistance in collecting
the following material, I am especially indebted to Mrs. Harry Sanders
of "Dunham Massie" and Mrs. Fielding Lewis Taylor of "Rosewell."

Probably every reader of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
is familiar with the historical worth of the tombs at "Warner Hall" and
if he is not already aware of the associations of these and others, the ex-
planation we hope will be very clear when he reads these inscriptions,
noting especially the dates which make them among the oldest tombs of
the white race in America:

"Here lyeth ye body of Coll: Augustine Warner who was borne ye 3d of June
1G42, and died ye 19th. of June 1681."

"Augustine Warner deceased ye 24th of December 1674, aged 63 years 2 mos.,
26 ds."

"Here lyeth interr'd Augustine Warner, ye son of Coll: Augustine & Mildred
Warner born ye 17th of January 1666/7 and deceased ye 17th of March 1686/7."

"Here lyeth inter'd ye body of Elizabeth Lewis, the daughter of Col: Augustine
Warnor and Mildred his wife, and late wife of John Lewis Esq. She was born at
Chesoke the 24th. of Novembr 1672. aged 47 years 2 monts and 12 days, and was
a tender mother of 14 children. She departed this life the 5th. day of February
1719/20."

287

tei

tfs'

"Here lyeth interrd the body of Collo: John Lewis, son of John and Isabella
Lewis and one of his majesty's Honble: Council! this Colony, who was born ye 30th.
\,>v'"of 1669 & departed this life on ye 14th. of Nov b. 1725.

"Mary Lewis first wife of Warner Lewis Esqr., daughter of John Chiswell Esqr,,
of Williamsburg and Elizabeth Randolph, daughter of William Randolph Esq'., of
Turky Island. Died the 1st, of November 1776. Aged 28 years.

"Warner Lewis eldyt.. son of Warner Lewis Esqr., and Eleanor Lock, widow
of William Lock Esqr., and daughter of James Bowles Esqr., of Maryland. Died
the 30th of December 1791. Aged 44 years."

And now let us pass to old "High Gate," the family estate of the
\Yashingtons. Here, under the coat-of-arms of the Whitings, we read:

"Underneath this stone lyeth interr'd the body of M™ Catherine Washington,
wife of Major John Washington, and daughter of Coll: Henry Whiting by Elizabeth
his wife, born May the 22d, 1694. She was in her several stations, a lovme. and
obedient wife, a tender and an indulgent Mother, a kind and compassionate mistress,
and above all an examplary Christian. She departed this life February ye 7th 1743,
aged 49 years, to the great loss of all that had ye happiness of her acquaintance.

Another ancient stone bearing the arms of the Washingtons bears
this inscription :

"In a well grounded certainty of an immortal resurrection, here lyes the remains
of Elizabeth, the daughter of John and Catherine Washington. She was a maiden
virtuous without reservedness, wise without affectation, beautiful without knowing
it. She left this life on the fifth day of Febr., in the year MDCCXXXVI in the
twentieth year of her age."

We leave historic old "High Gate" and now enter the ancient
manor-place of "Toddsbury," on the North River. Just how old
Toddsbury house is, it is very difficult to ascertain, but the house
of brick and also the brick wall around the garden show extreme
age. We have evidences that the Todds patented lands in Gloucester
as early as 1652. It is supposed by many that the present Toddsbury house
was built about 1658. Among the records of Baltimore County, Mary-
land, there is a letter written by Thomas Todd, in 1676, and filed in support
of his will. He is on the ship Virginia bound for Virginia, "very Sicke,"
and mentions property on North River, Gloucester County, Virginia,
willed to his son Thomas. The house is of English brick and beautifully
panelled inside. It was for generations in possession of the Todds and
Tabbs.who gave the place the reputation of being one of the most hospi-
table manors in all Virginia. It is now occupied by the Mott family.
Among the prominent members of the Todd line, may be mentioned
Thomas Todd of Kentucky, Justice of the United States Supreme Court.
He was born in King and Queen County which adjoins Gloucester Of
the Tabbs also we find them occupying positions of trust all over Virginia,
from the early part of the 17th century up to the present time. Augustine
Tabb, during the Revolution was Captain of the State Line, (See W. & M.
Quarterly vol. 111—2.)

Let us pass along the rows of old tombs at Toddsbury and harken to
their story of the first homes in America :

"Here lyes the body of Capt., Christopher Todd, who was born the 2d day of
April in the year of our Lord 1690, and departed this life the 26th of March 1745."

"Here lyes Interred the body of Francis Todd, who was born April 12, 1692,
and departed this life November the 5th. 1703."

"Here lyes the body of Capt., Thomas Todd, Sen., who was born in the year
of our Lord 1660 and Departed this life the 16th. day of January 1724/5."

288

WX V ^-cATIIIrW— \J -s&W ^* »*• JKi— ^7- f~* 'v-vv- '

Jtrst Estate of ll^rf&ttarg Ammrans

MANSION OF THE EARLY AMERICAN ARISTOCRACY IN THE OLD
SOUTH — "Burgh Westra," Home of the Taliaferros in Virginia, which was
used as a hospital during the Civil War

"Thomas Todd, son of Elizabeth Todd, born December 26th. 1728, departed
this life 22d day of July 1780."

"Here lies the body of Mary0 Booth, daughter of George W. and Lucy B. Booth,
who departed this life on the 12th. of September, 1818, in the eighteenth year of
her age."

"Here lies the body of George Wythe Booth, who departed this life Dec'., 20th.
1808, in the 36th. year of his age."

"Edward Tabb, son of John Tabb and Martha his wife, born 3d. day of February,
1719, departed this life 29th. day of January 1782."

And here is "Timber Neck," bearing witness to its part in founding
America :

"Here lyeth ye body of John Mann of Gloucester County in Virginia. Gent:
aged 63 years, who departed this life ye 7th. day of January Anno Domini 1694 "

(ARMS)

"Here lyeth interred the body of Mrs. Mary Mann of the County of Gloucester
in the Collony of Virginia, Gentlewoman who departed this life the 18th. day of March
1703/4 aged 56 years."

(ARMS — On a lozenge a cross engrailed, right corner a conch shell.)
"Here lyeth ye body of Elizabeth Page daughter of Mathew Page, who departed
this life ye 15th day of March, Anno Domini 1693."

Pass along with me to that magnificent old plantation of Carter's
Creek, or "Fairfield" as it was formerly called. Its large "manor house"
has long since been destroyed and given over to a mere pile of bricks around
which have grown innumerable saplings and bushes. Its massive tombs
have become unhinged and the greater part of them lie in broken bits
over the entire surface of the graveyard. Only four of the tombs are
decipherable and one of these is broken in halves; one half, when the writer
visited the place, was lying face down. With the help of a friend and a
strong lever the stone was turned into its proper place and the epitaph
of the wife of Major Lewis Burwell was discovered. She was a descendant
and heiress of the Honorable Nathaniel Bacon, President of Virginia;

289

itV

died 1672. These tombs like many other old ones have been broken
into by ghouls and in other ways destroyed.

Fun-field was the original seat of the Burwells, and is just two miles
from "Rosewell" — the Page mansion. In speaking of these old American
homes I cannot resist revealing something of their occupants. The follow-
ing loiter nf Colonel Nathaniel Burwell to his brother, is recorded in Dr.
Tyler's historical treasury, "The William and Mary College Quarterly,"
July, IS! IS:

"Brother:

"I'm very much concern 'd for ye occasion of your Sending & more to See how
insensible Lewis is of his own Ignorance, for he can nither read as he ought to do
in ir .yive one letter a true Shape when he writes nor spell one line of English & is
altogether ignorant of Arithmetick, so that he'l be noways capable of ye management
of his own affairs & unfit for any Gentleman's conversation, & therefore a Scandalous
person & a Shame to his Relations, not having one single qualification to recommend
him ; if he would but apply himself heartily one year, to write well, learn y" Mathematics
& Consequently arithmetick of M' Jones, & to Translate Latin into English of Mr
Ingles to learn him to spell well. I would then take him home & employ him 'till
he comes of age in my Office & Plantation Affairs that he might the better be capable
to manage his own, & to my knowledge this will be no disservice to him, & a greater
than any other method he'l fall into through his own inclination; for my part, tis
no advantage to me whether he be a Blockhead or a man of parts, were he not my
Brother, but when I have to do with him, to schoole he shall go, & if he don't go till
I can go over, he then Shall be forced to go whether he will or not & be made an ex-
ample off (while I stand by) before y" face of y" whole College; as for ye pretence of
Liveing in v" College, y' last meeting has taken such care as will effectually provide
better eating for y Boys, so that need not Scare him, & therefore he had better go
by fare means than fowl, for go he shall, & Send him forthwith, I am,

"Abingdon, June 13. 1718. "Yor Affectio: Broth'.

"Show him this letter. N. BURWELL."

And now before leaving Carter's Creek let us glance at its mute wit-
nesses to the centuries :

"To the lasting memory of Major Lewis Burwell, of the County of Gloucester,
in Virginia, gentleman, who descended from the ancient family of the Burwells,
of the Counties of Bedford and Northampton, in England, who, nothing more worthy
in his birth than virtuous in his life, exchanged this life for a better, on the 19th.
day of November, in the 33 years of his age, A. D. 1658."

"The daughter of Robert Higginson. She died November 26th. 1675. . . .
She was the wife of Major Lewis Burwell."

"Here lyeth the body of Lewis, son of Lewis Burwell and Abigail his wife, on
the left hand of his brother Bacon and Sister Jane. He departed this life y" sixteenth
day of September, 1676, in the 15th. year of his age."

"Here lyeth the body of Mary, the daughter of Lewis and Martha his wife.
She departed this life in the first year of her age, on the 20th. of July "

"To the sacred memory of Abigail the loving and beloved wife of Major Lewis
Burwell, of the County of Gloucester, gent., who was descended of the illustrious
family of the Bacons, and heiress of the Hon. Nathaniel Bacon Esq., President of
Virginia, who not being more honourable in her birth than virtuous in her life, de-
parted this world the 12th. day of November, 1672, aged 36 years, having blessed
her husband with four sons and six daughters."

(ARMS)

"Beneath this tomb lyeth the body of Major Nathaniel Burwell, eldest son of
Major Lewis Burwell, who, by well regulated conduct and firm integrity, justly es-
tablished a good reputation. He died in the 41st. year of his age, leaving behind
him three sons and one daughter,* by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Robert Carter
Esq., in the year of our Lord Christ 1721."

*One of these, the daughter, Elizabeth Burwell, married President William Nelson,
and was the mother of General Thomas Nelson. — Meade Old Churches, etc. Vol.1 — 353.

(ARMS)

"Here lyeth the body of the Hon. Lewis Burwell son of Major Lewis Burwell
and Lucy his wife, of the County of Gloucester, who first married Abigail Smith,

290

\V!f

ffl

WIOIfllflM

ESTATE OF THE OLD CAVALIER DAYS IN THE SOUTH— "White Hall,"
original seat of the Willis blood in America, later the Corbins and the Byrds of
Southern aristocracy

of the family of the Bacons, by whom he had four sons and six daughters; and after
her death, Martha, widow of the Hon. William Cole, by whom he had two sons and
eight daughters, and departed this life 19th. day of Dec., 1710, leaving behind him
three sons and six daughters." (ARMS)

"Sacred to the memory of the dearly beloved .... Martha, daughter of

of Nansemond County, in Virginia, married to Col. William

Cole, by whom she had no sons and no daughters. Afterwards married Major Lewis
Burwell, by whom she had six sons and three daughters; resigned this mortal life
the 4th day of Aug. 1704."

While passing by the old church at Ware, let us rest a moment at its
sacred shrine and here we read:

"Underneath this stone lyeth interred the body of Amy Richards, the most
dearly-beloved wife of John Richards, minister of this parish, who departed this
life 21st. of November 1725, aged 40 years.

"Near her dear Mistress lies the body of Mary Ades, her faithful and beloved
servant, who departed this life the 23d of November 1725, aged 28 years."

(ARMS)

"Here lyeth the body of Mrs. Ann Willis, the wife of Col. Francis Willis, who
departed this life the 10th. of June 1727 in the 32d. year of her age. Also the body
of A., daughter of the aforesaid, aged 7 days."

(ARMS)

"Underneath this stone lyeth the body of Mr. John Richards, late rector of
Nettlestead, and vicar of Leston, in the County of Kent, in the Kingdom of England,
and minister of Ware, in the County of Gloucester and Colony of Virginia, who, after
a troublesome passage through the various changes and chances of this mortal life,
at last reposed in this silent grave in expectation of a joyful resurrection to eternal
life. He died the 12th. day of November, in the year of our Lord MDCCXXXV.,
aged XLVI years." (ARMS)

"Here lyeth the body of Isabel, daughter of Mr. Thomas Booth, wife of Rev.

291

John Fox, minister of this parish; who with exemplary patience having borne various
afflictions, and with equal piety discharged her serveral duties on earth, cheerfully
yielded to mortality, exchanging the miseries of this life for the Joys of a glorious
eternity, on the 13th. day of June, in the year of our Lord MDCCXLI1., of her age
XXXVIII.".

"Here also lie the bodies of Mary and Susannah daughters of the above-mentioned
John and Isabel. The one departed this life on the 5th. day of September, 1742
in the 4th. year of her age; the other on the 8th. of October, in the 3d. year of her
age, MDCCXLIH."

"Here lyeth the body of James Clack, son of William and Mary Clack, who was
borne in the parish of Marden . . . miles from Devizes, in the County of Wilts.
He came out of England in August 1078. Arrived in Virginia upon New Years
day following, came into the parish of Ware on Easter, where he continued Minister
near forty five years 'till he dyed. He departed this life on the 20th. day of December
in the year of our Lord 1723, in hopes of a joyful Resurrection to Eternal Life which
God grant him for his blessed Redeemer's sake — Amen."

This is familiar to you. Whether or not you have been here before,
you have heard of old "Rosewell" and the days when America's first
families gathered in it. It stands on the placid shores of the grand old
York, not far from Yorktown and not far from Williamsburg, and for
historic interest and natural grandeur is seldom equaled by any of the
old Colonial homes now standing. It is "Rosewell" — like a beacon of by-
gone days it lifts its proud head high above the clear waters of the York
in dignified splendor, and recalling to mind the fragrant social and political
echoes of Colonial Virginia.

Its heavy walls and casements three feet thick; its large reception
hall in which forty couples may dance; its long, winding stair, leading
from hall to second floor, wide enough for eight people abreast to ascend,
all suggest to the visitor the luxuriance of other days. The large hall,
at one time panelled in richly carved mahogany from floor to .ceiling,
and the solid mahogany balustrade running from first to second floor,
both deeply hand carved in figures representing beautiful flowers and
baskets of luscious fruit — send many thoughts through our mind of the
old plantation owners and their associates. This hall, long since worn
slick by the waltz-glide of dainty Virginia maidens, has often resounded
with names of some of the best blood in the colony, and often echoed the
footsteps of Thomas Jefferson.

On the second floor we pass through a hall very similar to the first,
but not quite so large — at one end of this hall, to the right of the stair,
there is a room called the Jefferson room^ It contains a high tester bed
with other quaint old furniture, and often held the form of Jefferson on
his visits to "Rosewell". In this room the mind of the celebrated statesman
wrestled with our "Declaration of Independence," and in this room, or
in the cupola on the fourth floor, we are told that the original draft was
made. Jefferson was an intimate friend of Governor John Page, whom
he frequently visited, and from one of these visits went to Philadelphia
with his "Declaration."

Ascending two more flights of stairs we reach the roof, where we may
get a beautiful view of the York River and surrounding country. Here
we see the exact location of "Rosewell," and find it to be situated on the
left bank of the York River, and the right bank of Carter's Creek, which
separates it from "Shelly," the present family seat of the Pages in Gloucester.
But for the intervention of Carter's Creek, which at low tide well nigh
goes dry, the two estates — "Rosewell" and "Shelly" — adjoin; and they were
originally the Page estate, consisting of five thousand acres.

292

"Wx!*- V jo-jST I V7!f-~ V/ -/P>» "* VT*V »^***^f

JtrBf iEstat^B of l|?r?ottarg Am^ruauB

HOMESTEAD OF AMERICAN REVOLUTIONISTS IN THE OLD SOUTH—
"Timber Neck," abode of the Catletts, of ancient lineage in old Gloucester County,
Virginia

"Shelly," f ormerly called Werowocomico, is supposed by many historians
to be the seat of the famous Chief Powatan, and scene of the John Smith
rescue by Pocahontas. From the numerous deposits of oyster shells,
giving it the name Shelly and its former name Werowocomico — this sup-
position seems correct, and the present writer inclines toward it; but
when we bear in mind the fact that there are similar shell deposits at "Rose-
well," and that there is a tradition current that the Rosewell house was
built in commemoration of the event — it is difficult to arrive at a very
definite conclusion. The harbor at both of these places is excellent for
an Indian canoe landing, which fact makes in favor of either idea advanced.
Timber Neck Bay, not far distant, claims also to be the site of Powatan,
since it possessed the ruins of an old chimney — called "Powatan's Chimney."

Noble old "Rosewell" has suffered many depredations. The lead which
covered the roof was stripped off and sold for Revolutionary bullets;
the mahogany wainscoting was also torn off and sold ; and even the tombs
present the appearance of vandalism, although the present owner of the
estate is doing much to preserve it. The main building contains two
large halls, nine passages, fourteen large rooms, nine small rooms, base-
ment, an attic and a cupola; and was three stories and basement. It
had two wings, each containing six rooms, and forming the court. The
front of main building and wings was two hundred and thirty-two feet.
The wings have been pulled down and bricks sold, as also the garden wall.

As we pass along the tomb? at "Rosewell" there is one which attracts
particular notice,— that of the Honorable Mann Page. It is an oblong
octagon with allegorical figures on sides; the first: a cherub weeping, forget-

293

Anrtrnt

-
CMHW utH* CPU*

me-not at his feet, with his fist to his eye and in other hand holding a
tmvli reversed. The second side is a pall looped with scallop shells. The
third side represents immortality: the cherub has his left foot on a skull,
in his left hand he holds a cherry branch, his right hand points to a flaming
lamp, his right foot on a thigh bone, a forget-me-not at his feet. The fourth
side, the head of the tomb, bears a cherub's head between two wings ex-
panded, underneath a wreath. The fifth side represents eternity: a cherub
with hand raised holding a serpent with its tail in its mouth, a forget-me-
not at his feet. The sixth side: the pall as the second. The seventh
represents resignation: a cherub with hands folded on breast and forget-
me-not at feet. And the eighth side, the foot of the tomb: the Crown of
the saints, underneath are the archangels' trumpets crossed, surrounded
by a wreath of cherry branches.

Let us read: (ARMS)

"Here lieth interred ye body of ye Honourable Collonell Mathew Page Esqr.
one of her Maj'»" most Honourable Councell of the Parish of Abingdon in the County
of Gloucester in the Collony of Virginia, son of the Honourable Collonell John & Alice
Page of the Parish of Bruton in the County of Yorke in ye aforesaid Collony, who
departed this life in the 9th. day of January Ann" Dom. 1703 in ye 45th. year of his
age " (ARMS)

"Here lyeth Interr'd the body of Mary Page wife of the Honble Mathew Page
Esq., one of Her Majestyes councel of this Collony of Virginia and daughter of John
and Mary Mann, of this Collony, who departed this life ye 24th. day of March mye
year of our Lord 1707 in ye thirty six"1 year of her age "

"Near this place lye interred the body of Mathew Page, son of ye Honourable
Collone" Mathew Page Esq'- and Mary his wife who departed this life ye 31st. day
of December ann. Dom. 1702 in ye 5th. month of his age. Allso the body of Mary
Page daughter to Collon6" Mathew Page Esqr'- & Mary his wife who departed this
life ye 14th. day of Jan. Ann. Dom. 1702/3 in the 7th. yeare of her age."

(ARMS)

"Here lie the remains of the Honourable Mann Page Esq., one of his Majesties
Council of this Collony of Virginia, who departed this life the 24th. day of January
1730 in the 40th year of his age. He was the only son of the Honourable Mathew
Page Esqr> who was likewise a member of his Majesties Council. His first wife was
Judith, daughter of Ralph Wormley Esq., secretary of Virginia, by whom he had
two sons and a daughter He afterwards married Judith daughter of the Honllle
Robert Carter Esq'- President of Virginia, with whom he lived in the most tender
reciprocal affection for twelve years, leaving by her five sons and a daughter. His
publick trust he faithfully discharged with candour and discretion, truth and justice;
nor was he less eminent in his private behavior, for he was a tender husband and
indulgent father, a gentle master and a faithful friend, being to all courteous and
benevolent, kind and affable. This monument was piously erected to his memory
by his mournfully surviving lady."

"Here lies the body of Mrs Alice Page, wife of Mann Page Esq. She departed
this life on the llth. day of January 1746, in child bed of her second son in the 23rd
year of her age, leaving two sons and one daughter. She was the third daughter of
the Honourable John Grimes Esq. of Middlesex County, one of his Majesty's Council
in this Colony of Virginia. Her personal beauty and the uncommon sweetness of
her temper, her affable deportment and exemplary behavior, made her respected
by all who knew the spotless innocency of her life; and her singular piety, her constancy
& resignation at the hour of death, sufficiently testified her firm & certain hopes of
a joyfull resurrection. To her sacred memory — this monument is piously erected."

"Here lieth interr'd the body of Tayloe Page, third son of Mann and Ann Corbin
Page, who departed this life the 29th. day of November 1760, in the 5th. year of his
age."

The Latin inscription on the tomb of Judith Wormeley.

"Sacrae et Piae Memoriae Hoc Monumentum positum doloris, ab Honorato
Mann Page armigero Charissimae suae conjugis Judithae. In ipsp aetatis flore
decussae, Ornatissimi Ralphi Wormeley de Agro Middlesexiae Armigeri Nee non
Virginiani Secretarii quondam Meritissimi Piliae dignissimae Lectissimae delectissi-
maeque foeminea Quae vixit in sanctissimo matrimonio quatuor annos totidemque

294

Woiol

foists of

AmertranB

MANSION WHERE JEFFERSON WROTE FIRST DRAFT OF DECLARATION
OP INDEPENDENCE— Ancient " Rosewell," established by the Pages in
Virginia in 1725, and scene of brilliant assemblages

menses. Utriusque Sexus unum Superstitem reliquit Ralphum et Mariam vera
Patris simul et matris ectypa. Habuitque tertium Mann nominatum vix quin-
que dies videntem Sub hoc Silenti Marmore matre sua inchisum Post cujus partum
tertio die mortalitatem pro immortalitate commutavit Proh dolor! Inter uxores
amantissima Inter matres fuit optima Candida Domina Cui summa comitas cum
venustissima suavitate morum et sermonam Conjuncta Obiit duodecimo die Dec-
embris Anno Milessimo Septingessimo decimo Sexto Aetatis Suae vicessimo Seeundo."
A translation of the foregoing from "The Page Book" is as follows:
"To the sacred and Pious Memory of his most beloved wife, Judith, cut down
in the very flower of her age, this Monument of grief was erected by the Honourable
Mann Page, Esquire. She was a most worthy daughter of the very illustrious Ralph
Wormeley of County Middlesex, Esquire, formerly also a most deserving Secretary
of Virginia. She was a most excellent and choice lady who lived in the state of most
holy matrimony for four years and as many months. She left one survivor of each
sex, Ralph and Maria, true likenesses together of Father and Mother. She also
had a third named Mann, who, scarcely five days surviving, under this silent marble
was inclosed with his mother. On the third day after his birth she exchanged mor-
tality for immortality. Alas, grief! She was a most affectionate wife, the best of
mothers, and an upright mistress of her family, in whom the utmost gentleness was
united with the most graceful suavity of manners and conversation. She died on
the 12th. day of December in the year One Thousand Seven Hundred and Sixteenth
year and the twenty second of her age."

And so we might spend many days in visiting the ancient manor-
houses of the first American families, and many months and years in perus-
ing the quaint records which they left behind them. It is my privilege,
however, merely to call your attention to them, and to point them out in
passing so that you may have a truer understanding of the quality, the
character and the culture of that first social regime in America, and the
blood that laid the foundation of upon which one of the most powerful
nations of the world is being built.

295

658—" Belleville," Original seat of the Booths in Virginia— 1909

^V« •••••^•M^^-* T- ^^£?<*=~**

"Glen Roy " in Old Gloucester County,

"Hockley" of the Taliaferros in Vir- ANC]ENT AMERICAN MANOR-PLACES Virginia-"Hockley" and its vast domain
ginia— Lowland Cottage, built in 17UU •

0f a "iittmi* ilan" in
Ammnm ftratkttbm

of ffiaptain

wljo

$i0 Jnrtunc anil lifts ftifc in ll?r $trttgnli> to
jfaund a %*uublir on t lie TOrslmt OJmtthwit ^ ®ftrilHn0
Epistifcrs in tlje $Jnitrritmt of JXrnt tlurk front HJP Sritialj on Hand
anb &*a J* Narrating of a Sta» patriot tn tlj* (donfltrt for

•ar
COLONEL ETHAN ALJ^EN

Former Deputy United States District Attorney in New York — Grandson of Captain

Samuel Allen of the American Revolution — Recruiting Colonel for the

Army during the Civil War — President of the Cuban

League during the Spanish-American War

j^^J T is most commendable that each generation of this Republic
should be zealous to do something to keep alive the memory
^fl : and glorious achievements of a renowned ancestry. In this
year of the historical anniversaries a patriotic impulse seizes
^ I upon all to recount, as far as possible, the events of those
^%^^ days that "tried men's souls," which gave to us as a people
liberty and independence, and to the whole world a new
political system which, it is to be hoped, is yet but upon the threshold.
The individual contribution to a great nation, either in blood, in money,
or personal suffering, must necessarily be summed up in the sentence
which reports the final result. The General only is honored by name
upon the page of history; yet of the fifty thousand nameless ones, for
him lying dead upon the field, who may say how many, by virtue of nobler
daring, more exalted motives, and greater sacrifices, are worthy of a
higher niche in God's temple, where every one, the humblest and grand-
est, is judged according to his merits? The struggle of our fathers to
establish independence under the lead of Washington was more emphat-
ically a struggle of individual effort than any recorded in history, unless
it be perhaps the defence of the early Greeks against the Persians, or
the religious persecutions of the Middle Ages. The sparse population,
the extended territory, the impoverished state, the unrecognized authority
of the revolt, except as each for himself chose to submit to it, all served
to impress the man with the importance of his personality, and his services
were worth so much the more when, after due deliberation, he freely
offered them to his country. The Hessian fights because he is paid for
it, and the conscript because he is forced to do so; but the freemen of
1776 fought because each man felt he was defending his own fireside.

297

Afct* nturw of a "fSiturt? Man" in 1? uolutinn

Captain Samuel Allen, the subject of this record, was one of those
who, in an humble position, did his whole duty, and who is eminently
deserving, at this time, of being remembered with his compeers. No
monuments tower to his memory, and yet but few men of the American
Revolution passed through more daring and thrilling adventures in be-
half of the great cause. Allen was born in 1757, in Monmouth County,
New Jersey, and was only eighteen years old when the "shot heard round
the world" was fired at Lexington, and re-echoed at Bunker's Hill. He
was one of an old and honored family who had crossed the seas and made
a home in New England at a period almost as remote as when the Pilgrim
Fathers landed, and a descendant of which family, David by name, went
over into New Jersey and settled on Manna-Squan, or Squan River, Mon-
mouth County, about the year 1740, and here, in a then wild and unsettled
territory, obtained possession of vast tracts of land. David Allen, the
emigrant referred to, was a brother of Joseph Allen, who was the father
of General Ethan Allen, of Vermont. One son of David, named Adam,
long before the Revolution, left New Jersey and located in Virginia, on
the James River, and a large family of Aliens in the Old Dominion is left
to represent him. Another son, Samuel Allen, a Quaker by religious
profession, and lame from his birth, father of Captain Samuel Allen,
of whom I write, inherited from his father David, on the north shore of
Squan River, a tract of land miles in extent, which, being by this time
extensively under cultivation, placed the owner among the richest landed
proprietors of the country. When the Revolution became rampant, it
found Captain Samuel Allen a youth of eighteen and feudal lord among
his people because of his vast estate in land — burning with all the
fire of adventure which had brought his remote ancestors from England
to the weird coast of Massachusetts, and those less remote from New
England to New Jersey. The home of our hero was greatly favored by
nature in the picturesque beauty which surrounded it, and was situated
on the banks of Squan River, about three miles inland from the ocean,
and about ten miles south of what is now Long Branch. Monmouth
County was then, as now, one of the gardens surrounding the great city
of New York which drew from it many of the luxuries for its tables.
In those early days, before time and space had been annihilated by the
telegraph and the steam-car, those acres which lay near at hand were
mostly depended upon by the metropolitan city to furnish whatever
the palate might crave. This county at this time was more thickly
populated because of its proximity to New York, and the ready demand
for all the produce of the soil, than most counties in the nation that did
not include incorporated cities or large towns. Even at that early day,
bordering and around Captain Allen's land and homestead, were extensive
and rich farms, and these followed by others, and each fringed with smaller
settlements — all extending back nearly across the state, giving support
and employment to what was then regarded as a thickly populated district.

The Flemings and Osborns were, with the Aliens, the leading families
of the county, and were all related to each other by descent or inter-
marriage. Captain Allen, of whom I write, in 1776 married Elizabeth
Fleming, of a family of ancient Scotch renown. His brothers-in-law,
Stephen Fleming and Jacob Fleming, were captains of United States
troops, and served with distinction through the entire war. After
peace was declared Stephen Fleming settled in Kentucky, a compatriot

203

ain AUnt in Uffi

of Daniel Boone, and a large and flourishing county of that state now
bears his name. While the first wave of excitement was rolling over the
land in 1775, Captain Allen was too young to act other than as a private
soldier, and rather than do this he believed he could be of more service
at home. His uncles, his cousins, his relatives of maturer years, in num-
bers were enlisting for the fight, and since home could not in that day
be left unprotected, Allen was condemned to take the part of "home
guard" in behalf of those called away. As the sequel proved, this was a
duty of no less danger than to serve with the regular army. The Ameri-
can Revolution was emphatically a civil war; that is, in a divided senti-
ment often at your own fireside, your next door neighbor became your
enemy. The foe who assails you from without may be guarded against,
but the terrible trials of the American conflict arose from those enemies
within, who, in the secrecy and intimacy of social life, planned for your
destruction — accepted your hospitality only to watch for opportunity —
who broke your bread with one hand and struck for your heart's blood
with the other. Such is war! consequently the Tories of 1776, are
often charged with conspiracy for remaining loyal to the British
Crown. Being born upon the soil, they knew how most effectively
to injure those who rebelled against its authority. A large num-
ber of this class swarmed through the coast district of Monmouth
County. They were in part the overflow of the rapidly growing
city of New York, added to the native working class of the county, and
corrupting many with the idea of plunder from the homes of the absent
patriots. Besides this, the British army, while in possession of New
York, was constantly sending out foraging parties, and these predatory
bands, prowling by night and day, piloted by Tories and neighbors against
the homes of the wealthy and the absent, spread consternation everywhere.
It was the mission of Captain Samuel Allen to stand as guard against
this invasion.

It was early in the history of the war, that the state of things of which
we have just spoken, made it necessary to organize what was known as
the "Minute Men." On the 3d day of June, 1775, an act providing "a
plan for regulating the militia of the colony," was passed in the Provin-
cial Congress of New Jersey, then in session at Trenton, and this act was
amended August 16th, 1775, which recited that "Minute Men having
been raised in the counties of Morris, Sussex and Somerset, in obedience
to the recommendation of the Continental Congress, the several counties
of the State" "are ordered to furnish them in proper proportions." Mon-
mouth County was required to supply six companies. According to an
"Official History of the Officers and Men of New Jersey in the Revolutionary
War," on pages 332 and 333, published for the state by William S. Stry-
ker, Adjutant-General, these "Minute Men were held in constant readi-
ness, on the shortest notice, to march to any place where assistance might
be required for the defence of this or any neighboring colony." In case
of alarm, "the Minute Men were directed to repair immediately to their
captain's residence, and he was to march his company instantly to oppose
the enemy." "Company of light horse was ordered to be raised among
the militia." The requirements of the regular army soon became such
that these "Minute Men" were absorbed, and we learn from the authority
quoted above, on page 334. that "many of the Minute Men as such having
entered the Continental Army, the battalions thereof became so reduced

of a "ilwut* ilan" m Enmlutum

tef

that on the 29th day of February, 1776, they were ordered to be dissolved
and incorporated in the Militia of the districts where they resided." Thus
the "Minute Men" called into existence for local defence at the beginning
of the war, were turned into State troops, under arms, and liable at any
moment to be ordered into distant states. Local protection, however,
was just as much needed as before, and then it was, that self-organized,
volunteer "Minute Men" took the place of those disbanded or claimed
for other service. Captain Samuel Allen was one of these volunteers — the
leader of a band of young men gathered by his own energy, commanded
by him as captain, and whose self-imposed duty it was to guard the Jersey
shore from Sandy Hook to Cape May. A bold, dashing dare-devil, a
boy not yet of age at the opening of the war, of commanding influence
because of his wealth and his overbearing will, he was, while the conflict
lasted, the General-in-Chief in all Military movements pertaining to his
district, and the sole judge of all prisoners brought before him. He was
a sturdy and uncompromising patriot. His fortune as well as his life
were ventured in the cause of his country. His name became a terror
to his foes, and very early his deeds had spread such consternation among
the Tories throughout the county and the coast district (who gave
up hope when once they fell in Samuel Allen's hands), that urgent appeals
were forwarded to the British lines to send parties of soldiers to secure
his capture and his death. These appeals were answered, and many
were the efforts made to secure the audacious young rebel of Monmouth.
Driven from his home again and again by Tory assailants — seeking shelter
in the woods for days and weeks from his pursuers — in British
hands and his home burned to ashes before his eyes three different times —
bound and marched between files of "Redcoats" a prisoner, yet escaping
from the very muzzles of their muskets — capturing and hanging his ene-
mies by his own decree — approaching at night with muffled oars and
capturing a British merchantman lying off Tom's River Inlet, but which
when assailed was supposed to be an English man-of-war — all these make
up some of the incidents in the life of this "bold rider" of the Jersey shore.
One of the bravest and best planned schemes to thwart the enemy,
and one of the first to bring young Allen into prominence, was carried
into effect in the summer of 1776, while Washington was in possession
of New York and Long Island. After the battle of Bunker Hill and the
evacuation of Boston, New York was placed in a state of defence, as next
exposed to attack. Lord Howe and his brother Sir William Howe, with
a fleet to reduce New York, arrived off Sandy Hook, in June, 1776, and
the battle of Long Island was fought August 27th, the same year. During
the summer, however, and before the battle of Long Island and the sur-
render of New York, the farmers of New Jersey were accustomed to ship
produce of all kinds to the latter city. A safe and facile means was to
shoot a small boat (of which there was a little fleet of from twenty to fifty
tons each), out of Mannasquan or Barnagat Inlets, and before a good
breeze the little coaster would quickly land her cargo at the New York
wharves. When at length British cruisers appeared off the coast (and
for a greater part of this summer one or more could always be seen on
guard), a double motive in capturing these little produce boats was —
first, that their contents were relished on board a man-of-war — and sec-
ond, that the rebels were deprived of them. But the heavy, lazy, armed
leviathans were no match in celerity of movement to the swift flying

300

kS"
0f Captain AU?n tn

"smacks" of the fanners, and neither could they venture near enough to
the shore to stop the voyages of the latter. Hence a small cutter, named
the Eagle, a swift sailer, mounting one pivot gun and carrying an armed
crew, was brought into the English service to pick up the unarmed produce
boats as they ventured on their dangerous paths.

This worked well for a time. Terror seized upon all who were en-
gaged in the traffic. At length, Allen devised means to circumvent the
enemy. A small vessel was fitted out upon her deck with all that could
attract the eye of hungry Britishers. Chicken coops, fatted calves,
bleating sheep, etc., were placed around in abundance. In the hold were
stowed away a band of armed men, who were to rush upon the deck at
a given signal — which was, the stamp of the captain's foot and the call of
the name of Washington. All things being arranged and the wind fair
out of Squan Inlet, with Allen at the helm, came this machine of war,
prepared in emulation of the far-famed steed of Troy. Her prow was
pointed for New York, and all sail was crowded as if beginning a race
for life. She is soon observed, and the famous Eagle starts for her prize.
A shot from the pivot gun across the bow brings the "smack" to, and
the English cutter runs alongside. The easy indifference of the
captors is closely observed as they draw up to what is supposed to be
a helpless and easy prize. At the proper moment, Allen stamps upon
the deck and sounds the given signal. Off fly the hatches, out pour the
men, and before the British can recover from their consternation, a volley
of musketry is poured into them, and not a single man is left alive on the
deck of the ill-fated cutter. She is easily taken into port by the patriots,
and never from that day forth did British man-of-war give any trouble to
the small champions of commerce along the coast.

The Tory residents of the state, who during the seven years
of strife were really engaged in a civil war, would not have dared
to push their ventures to such extremities as they often did, were they
not sustained by foraging parties of British soldiers from the City of New
York. A certain Captain Thompson, a regular officer in the British ser-
vice, was so often detailed at the head of these scouting parties through
Monmouth (and who always went forth with orders to bring in Samuel
Allen dead or alive) , that he at last became as well known all the country
through as any of those born upon the soil. These red-coats on such
occasions usually spared nothing. All things portable were borne along
with them, farms were swept clean of stock, what could not be taken was
destroyed, and homes were left in ashes. It was in the second year of
the war that Captain Allen was unfortunately surprised and captured
at his own home by Captain Thompson and his soldiers, assisted by
Clayton Tilton, who was a prominent man and leader among the Tories.
It was known that Allen had money, and he was ordered to give it up or
reveal its hiding place on pain of instant death, but a firm refusal was
given to this demand. His wife Elizabeth, terrified at the danger of her
husband, on bended knees begged him to tell her where the money was
that she might surrender it; but her appeal was of no avail. Allen was
taken to the foot of a tall poplar that stood in front of his home, and with
ropes he was lashed to the body of the tree, and seven British soldiers
confronted him with cocked muskets presented at his breast. Captain
Thompson repeated the command, "Give up the hiding place of your money
this instant, or I'll ,give the order to fire." It was a tragic moment.

3sf

0f a "Hittwfr Mm" tn ifctroliitum

The prisoner knew the character of his assailants and their hatred of him.
Looking into the very muzzles of those muskets, his eye glancing along
those gun barrels, returning the deadly gaze of those who aimed them,
with undaunted fortitude Allen gave back the answer, "Fire and be
damned." This very audacity of the prisoner saved his life. Thompson
was a man who, while he faithfully served the Crown as a soldier, was too
good to murder the defenceless. Allen was released from the ropes but
held a prisoner, while the torch was applied to his home. His mother
and younger brother and sisters (Allen was the oldest of his family, though
at this time only twenty years of age) . were driven out of doors, and when
at length he was ordered to move off between a file of soldiers, a smoking
ruin marked the place where he had lived. The money, however, which
was concealed behind a brick withdrawn and replaced in an old oven
not far distant, was saved. Captain Thompson immediately proceeded
with his prisoner to Colonel Abraham Osborn, who lived about a mile
distant, also known to be a wealthy man, and who was a brother-in-law
of Samuel Allen, having married his sister Elizabeth. Abraham Osborn
was an older man than Allen, and was an officer serving in the field with
the State troops, but now home on furlough. The same demand, to re-
veal the hiding place of his money, was made upon him. Unfortunately
he had given the secret of its concealment to his wife, and when the moment
of danger came, she revealed it to the enemy, who secured it. By this
time the alarm that had been sounded throughout the county brought
a rescue, and Allen and Osborn both escaped the intended Sugar House
imprisonment in New York.

It was not many months subsequent to this incident that the Tory
leader, Captain Clate Tilton, was arrested by Allen who thereby became
sole arbiter of his life. The tables were turned. But a little while before
Allen was the prisoner of Thompson and Tilton ; now the latter was plead-
ing to Allen for mercy. This mercy was granted, and Tilton was treated
with no other hardship than held as a prisoner of war, in consideration
of having treated Allen in the same way when the relative conditions
of the parties were reversed. Tilton was turned over by Allen to General
Forman.then in command of a military station at Monmouth Court House,
Freehold, for safe keeping. In the meantime the fortunes of war had been
against some of Allen's connections in the Regular Army, and Stephen
Fleming, his wife's brother, a captain in the Continental service, had
been taken in battle and was a prisoner in the terrible New York Sugar
House. To secure his exchange was now the one controlling desire. In
some way Allen learned through Captain Thompson, of the British army,
that Fleming would be exchanged for Tilton, but the latter was to be
produced at some certain point at a fixed time and discharged, whereupon
Fleming would be released and sent over to New Jersey. Allen resolved
that this should be done so far as Tilton was concerned. He at once
called upon General Forman, stated the case, and asked for the restora-
tion of Tilton to him. General Forman was one of those fussy men some-
times met with, brave and faithful enough as a soldier, but half tyrant
and half pomposity, who regarded it as of the highest impertinence that
a young man of no military rank — who was only a free lance — fighting
for his country according to his own will, should demand the surrender
of a notorious prisoner from a general in command of the State troops
engaged in the national service. General Forman said Tilton should

302

of (Eaptaitt Altai in

not be surrendered. But, said Allen, astonished, "my brother-in-law is
a prisoner in New York. He will be exchanged for this man. He is a
good and faithful soldier, and was captured in battle. He will die if
detained as a prisoner." "Then let him die," said Forman. "date
Tilton shall be hanged." Flashing with rage, and rising to the full height
of his tall commanding figure, at the same time drawing his sword, Allen
thundered, "Tilton is my prisoner; give him to me, or I' 11 make daylight
shine through you this very moment." The General knew whom he was
dealing with, and also knew the threat would be executed. The prisoner
Tilton was surrendered and the exchange was effected.

The capture of the Eagle was not the only nautical adventure that
Allen was engaged in while the war lasted. Late in the fall of 1779, while
he was at Tom's River, in the southern part of what was then Monmouth
county, word was brought that a British brig was anchored a few rods
from shore, and was signalling for communication with the land. This
was regarded by everyone as a trick of the British, and designed in some
way to avenge the loss of the cutter Eagle in the year 1776. But what-
ever the motive, there lay the vessel, her outline from the shore easily
traced against the darkening horizon. She looked forbidding. It seemed
to be a strange place for a vessel of the kind to come to a stop. Allen
at once took charge of the case. It might be an armed vessel, but yet
he would test it. A watch was stationed to give the alarm if any landing
was attempted. During the night two boats were manned, of which Allen
took control. Under cover of the darkness, approaching the brig from
opposite directions, at a signal every man was over her sides and the
captain and the crew were prisoners. The craft proved to be a British
brig, short of provisions, and stopping for a supply. Moreover, she was
loaded with two hundred puncheons of Jamaica rum. The captain and
crew were well treated and released. At daylight the vessel was turned
into Tom's River through what was then known as Cranberry inlet (now
closed) , and the rum unloaded in the store of Squire Abial Aitkens. This
store was partly built on spiles over the water and was never by its archi-
tect designed for such a burden as was now imposed upon it. It fell in
ruins and of its contents many puncheons, broken and emptied, were
tumbled into the river. The waters flowed "good rum punch" for a long
time, which might be had without the trouble of mixing and without price.
Though this capture proved to be unexpectedly easy, yet when under-
taken it was with uncertainty whether the object assailed might not prove
to be a fully armed cruiser of his Britannic Majesty.

It was not long after the capture of the British brig with the Jamaica
rum that Captain Thompson and party again made a venture from New
York, with the avowed intention of bringing Allen back with them from
Monmouth. Since his capture in 1776, when his house was burned and
he was rescued from his captors, he had rebuilt his dwelling, which, how-
ever, had three times since been visited and plundered by Tory bands,
but had so far escaped the torch. On one of these occasions, being shot
and falling on his own door stoop, he was supposed to be dead; and his
clothes taking fire from the gun-wadding, he stealthily quenched it with
his own blood by catching it in his hands as it flowed from the wound.
As a parting token one fellow placed his musket at his head, saying, "I'll
make sure of him, any way;" but at the exact moment before the ex-
plosion another kicked the gun-barrel, exclaiming, "don't shoot a dead

„ of a "fflwufr itan" tn Smolutum

man," and the bullet intended to go through the brain, a few inches be-
yond it passed harmlessly into the door step. His ability to act like a
dead man enabled him to continue a live one. Usually warned of the
intended "surprise parties" by faithful scouts, he generally managed to
be from home, unless "prepared to receive," and it was no uncommon
thing for him to live for weeks secreted in the woods or in the camps of
the guarded military posts. Upon this occasion, however, in the fall of
1779, his house was surrounded at night before he knew it, and he was
again in Thompson's power. Once more he was forced to see his relatives
driven from their doors, and for the second time the flames swept over
the spot that he called his home, leaving nothing but smoking embers.
He was then placed in charge of a portion of the capturing force while
the rest were engaged in a distant enterprise; but, bribing his guards,
he was enabled again to escape before the return of the chief of the party.

The Tories found at a very early day that they could make no effectual
resistance except by organization, and this they did by selecting a no-
torious Captain Tigh as their leader. Allen and his men during these
many years of weary strife had their places of rendezvous, and their secret
councils, and so had Tigh and those who followed him. Between these
two desperate men it was for a long time a drawn battle, each striving
to get possession of the other. Wherever Tigh went, the torch and the
knife did their work upon the defenceless families, whose guardians were
in the camp with Washington. It was difficult to overtake the leader,
for his work was done in a twinkle, and he and his band being intimately
acquainted with the' country, easily placed themselves beyond pursuit.
The trap was, however, finally laid in 1782, and the game was captured.
A report being circulated according to arrangement, that was intended
to lead Tigh and his men on a certain trail, worked successfully, and one
morning, just as day was breaking, Tigh and six of his men were in the
grasp of Allen and his command. The chief of the Tories demanded that
he should be treated as a prisoner and exchanged. He was told he should
have justice. There were special charges against this man, and his re-
lease was not to be tolerated. Allen sat as judge and trial was ordered
forthwith, and was held in the open air just as the sun was rising, in the
beautiful lane that leads to Squan River bridge, on the north side, and
the facts being clear against all, the sentence was announced, "You have
been taken as enemies, robbers and murderers, condemned as such and
shall be hung as such." "When?" asked Tigh. "Now," was the answer,
and forthwith the neck of each man was in the halter and Capt. Tigh and
six of his companions were dangling each from a separate limb. When
life was extinct it was ordered that the bodies remain suspended for the
space of two days, as a warning to others. The execution being over,
the patriots dispersed each to his home for his morning meal. The place
is pointed out to this day, along that beautiful lane, where "Captain Sam.
Allen hung Tigh and his men in the Revolutionary War." While it is
impossible to fix the exact date of this occurrence, it is nevertheless known
to have been near the close of the war, or after the spring of 1782. as the
following incidents will show, in which both Allen and Tigh were promi-
nent actors.

In the fall of the year 1780, Captain Allen was greatly afflicted by an
attack of intermittent fever, resulting from the years of exposure through
which he had passed, and was on a visit t.o, and was a guest at the house

804

of Colonel Barnes Smock, a veteran officer in command of the State troops,
then stationed at Middletown, not far from what is now known as Long
Branch. Allen was tracked to this retreat by Tigh, his relentless foe,
who with his gang was enabled to approach in an unguarded moment
close to the house where Allen was staying. The alarm was suddenly
rung out, "Tigh is coming!" Night had just fallen and Colonel Smock
and Allen were both within, sitting before a large log fire. Seizing his
musket, Smock then opened the front door, and observing the dusky forms
of the assailants skulking a short distance off, he raised his gun, marked
his man, but the old flint-lock failed to explode. The open door, however,
and the light of the glowing fire witliin exposed him to a fair shot, and
quickly back came a crash of musketry that riddled the front of the resi-
dence. Fortunately Colonel Smock was not hit. With a yell, a rush was
made for the house. Allen, sick as he was, comprehended at once that
death was in the wind, and seizing his gun he rushed out of the back door
and struck for a clump of woods. The enemy having expended their fire, two
of their swiftest runners pursued the fugitive patriot, who was now literally
running a race with death. Having drawn them a sufficient distance
from their supports (and in the darkness of the night, both being between
him and the light of the house from which they were fleeing, Allen had the
advantage of his foes), suddenly turning on his pursuers and taking de-
liberate aim, the foremost of the two sunk in death. In a moment more
Allen was hidden in the friendly thicket, and the enemy, knowing that a
marksman confronted them, did not dare to venture too near his ambush.
Hastily withdrawing, leaving one man dead upon the field, they carried
away Colonel Smock as a prisoner of war, and without harm he was treated
as such till his release by exchange. The old Smock mansion, if yet stand-
ing in Middletown, Monmouth County, will furnish confirmatory evidence
of this incident in its sheltered lintels and door posts, and, perhaps to this
day, certainly a few years ago, the visitor to this ancient landmark could
bury his fingers in these "Tory bullet-holes of the Revolution."

Another incident which preceded and hastened the fate of Captain
Tigh was an act that at the time, excited the sympathy and sorrow of
every patriot throughout the land. Captain Joshua Huddy was one of
those men who, at the opening of the Revolution, was well-stricken in
years, and while the infirmities of age admonished him to avoid active
service, yet the patriotic fire of his nature would not be subdued by inaction.
He determined at an early day to do what he could. A devoted friendship
existed between him and young Allen, the January and May of the cause,
and both were equally energetic to visit with a stern hand any estrangement
from the path which led to the political freedom of the Colonies. At
an early day, it was foreseen that the coast was exposed to attack from
British cruisers, and also afforded facility for landing troops to operate
against New York City, unless watched with flying artillery, that could,
like the "Minute Men," dart from point to point with the rapidity of the
gale. Accordingly an act was passed on the 24th day of September,
1777, in the New Jersey Legislature, to raise a company of artillery, which
was to be used as the case might demand, against either a Tory camp
or a British man-of-war. An excellent battery, for that day, was soon
raised and the command was given to the venerable Joshua Huddy,
who was commissioned by the state as captain. Its territorial service
was fixed in Monmouth county, and for five years this battery and its

308

tn jtooluitmt

tei

NJ I

commander were a terror to the evil-doers of that time. Captain Huddy
•was hated by the Tories almost as warmly as was Captain Allen, and
vengeance was threatened if the fortunes of war should make either their
captive. Huddy was so much beloved by the whole county, for his pro-
bity of character, for his generous nature, and for his unselfish heroic
service, that he was sometimes led to trust his safety too much to his
fancy of an unwillingness on the part of his neighbors to do him harm,
rather than to the muskets of his men. But in war a man can be the hypo-
crite as well as traitor, and so it proved in this case. Huddy was accus-
tomed at times freely to furlough his men from duty, and at other times
to venture himself unprotected beyond their care. In the spring of 1782,
Captain Huddy was at Tom's River, in the southern part of the county,
with his battery, and so great was the desire of the men in the opening
of the year to visit their various homes on short leave, to prepare the
field or the garden for the coming summer, and so impossible was it for
the noble-hearted patriarch to say "No" to those who, with the\ fidelity
of children, had attended him through the privations of many years of
war, that the station was depleted by the releases granted ; and the Tories
saw now their opportunity to wreak their long-delayed vengeance. On
the night of the 2d of April, 1782, a party of masked men steathily ap-
proached the camp of Captain Huddy, and, overpowering the guard,
reduced to only a handful of men, the venerable hero was soon a prisoner.
He was immediately hurried to the thicket and the hiding! "places of the
marauders, and when the morning dawned the terrible story was told,
that the beloved captain was in the hands of the enemy, and where, God
only knew. The courier sped here and there. The whole county was
aroused. Allen and his men were speedily in the saddle in search for
the trail. It was days before the "case could be worked up," to use the
phrase of the modern detective, but at the end of a week it was known
that the captors had started for Sandy Hook, evidently trying to reach
New York with their prize. The battery was safe — only the chief was
missing. Troops of volunteer horsemen were tearing through the country
in all directions, in the vain desire to cross swords with the band who had
dared to lay impious hands upon him whom all revered. "On to Middle-
town!" at length became the cry, when it was finally clear that the track
of the foe was revealed. "On to Middletown!" went many a foaming
steed, each rider impelled by the fear th,at he might be too late. Allen
rode with the pursuers. Through Colt's Neck, around ShrewsburyJRiver,
on to the shores of the Raritan Bay, on to the Heights of the Neversink —
forward, onward, everywhere — since now all knew that the enemy were
being enclosed before them. At last the end — the pursuit is over — the
lost is found. On the Heights, overlooking the bay and the ocean, poor
Huddy was discovered on the 10th of April, 1782, hanging by the neck
and dead. His captors, knowing that the hand of rescue was about to
be extended, and that escape was hopeless, unless each took care of him-
self. in which case no one could afford to be burdened with the prisoner,
it was determined to yield him back lifeless to his friends and to his country.
No event of the war created so much sorrow through the country as this.
Over his grave many an oath was taken to follow his murderers, and it
became well understood in time that the notorious Tigh was among those
connected with the base deed. When he and six of his men, as already
stated, fell into the hands of Samuel Allen, this complicity in the death of

13?
0f (Eaptatn Allen tn

Huddy was one of many charges against him; but of itself, this was enough.
When Tigh and his men were passed on to eternity, as related, it was
felt throughout the country that Huddy was in part avenged.

These statements herein made in regard to Huddy, are given upon
the authority of tradition as the story has been handed down from gen-
eration to generation for more than a hundred years in Monmouth County.
The writer obtained the facts as here narrated from his father, Samuel
Fleming Allen, who in turn heard them from the lips of his father, Captain
"Sam" Allen, and also from friends and neighbors who could verify them
from personal knowledge, and also from actual participation in the con-
flicts. Samuel Fleming Allen was forty years old when the hero of this
sketch died. But tradition, always liable to mistakes, must give way
to actual recorded history, and hence the writer makes reference to other
evidence in regard to the capture and murder of the venerable Captain
Joshua Huddy. General William S. Stryker, Adjutant General of the State
of New Jersey, in a learned and able paper read by him at Tom's River,
on the 30th of May, 1883, on the capture of the "Block House at Tom's
River, New Jersey, on March 24th, 1782," in substance says: One of the
military posts for guarding the maritime frontier was this "Block House"
at Tom's River, and this was defended in March, 1782, by Captain Huddy
and twenty-five men besides himself. An armed expedition by water
from the City of New York, under British and Tory command, landed
on the coast near the scene of action on the night of the 23rd of March,
1782. At daylight the next morning the Block House was assailed.
After a desperate fight, Captain Huddy and sixteen of his men were taken
prisoners, and among them was Jacob (or Stephen) Fleming, the brother-
in-law of Samuel Allen. The prisoners were hurried off to New York
by water on the brigantine Arrogant, the same vessel which had brought
the enemy hither, and upon their arrival in the city, Captain Huddy and
his fellow captives were at once confined in the "Old Sugar House" as
prisoners of war. Then came an act of villainy, which, as General Stryker
well remarks, was afterwards" discussed in the Councils of three nations."
Captain Huddy was handed over by General Clinton, the British Command-
ant at New York, to Captain Richard Lippincott, a Tory of Monmouth
County, and by him he was quickly conveyed back to Monmouth County
and then landed and hanged on the "Navesink" about a mile beyond
the old Highland light-house, on the 12th day of April, 1782. General
Stryker then continues his paper, reciting the fact that Washington re-
solved to retaliate for this wanton murder, and among the prisoners then
in American hands, Captain Asgill was selected by lot to expiate upon
the gallows the death of Huddy. He was the only son of a powerful and
wealthy family, a noble of Great Britain, and his mother's efforts probably
saved his life. Washington proposed and demanded the surrender of
the Tory Lippincott, and Asgill would be spared; otherwise he must
die. So matters stood, when the mother of Asgill called upon her King,
George III, and obtained his order "that the author of the crime, which
dishonored the English nation, should be given up for punishment."
Through the intrigues of Courts this order was not complied with, if ever
sent, and Lady Asgill in her despair, applied to Charles Gravier, the
Count de Vergennes, Minister of Louis XVI of France, who used his best
influence with Washington to avert the pending execution, Meanwhile
the firm stand of the Commander-in-Chief of the American Armies had

307

rv/i

secured the most humble pledges and protestations from General Sir
Henry Clinton, and afterwards from General Sir Guy Carleton. the British
Generals, that no such violation of the rules of war should occur again.
This affair engaged the pens of the illustrious Benjamin Franklin, the
patriotic Tom Paine and other American Statesmen. Washington finally
referred the whole matter to Congress, together with the letters to^him
from the Count de Vergennes, and that body on November 7, 1782, "Re-
solved that the Commander-in-Chief be, and is hereby directed to set Cap-
tain Asgill at liberty." Captain Asgill in the following year, in October,
1783, with his mother, went to Paris personally to thank Louis XVI
and Queen Marie Antoinette for their efforts, which he evidently regarded
as the influence which saved his life.

Thus we see in foregoing historical records as to Huddy, that the
story of tradition and that of history differ some in details, but not mate-
rially. Both recount the fact that Huddy was captured as a prisoner
at Tom's River and that he was hanged at the "Navesink," upon the
Jersey coast. It may at this time reasonably be contended that in those
days when the telegraph was unknown and even postal communication
had no rules, when the news spread from man to man, that Huddy had
been suddenly carried off, the mistake should have been made of sup-
posing, and supposition at once settled into conviction, that he was borne
away by the route which the marauders usually took who invaded the
county from New York : that is, a retreat by the coast line road to Sandy
Hook, and thence across the bay to the protection of British guns.

The tax gatherer was as essential during the War of Independence
as he has ever been since. One Wainwright, a quiet, Quaker gentleman,
was the official for this district. It was in the year 1781, that Wainwright
came to Allen's house on the north side of Squan River, and said he would
stay all night with him, and go over on the south side the next day to
collect unpaid taxes, through what is now known as Point" Pleasant.
This section was filled with Tories, and Captain Allen warned him not
to go. Wainwright said, "No one would harm him, as he was a non-com-
batant by his religion," and he made his journey. He never returned.
Days of anxiety passed, and at length an armed band led by Allen, and
accompanied by the venerable father of the lost collector, went over the
river and began a search. During this work a man named Price, obtaining
a boat, fled to a British man-of-war off the coast, but before going left a
note avowing the murder of Wainwright, and saying that his remains
would be found in a neighboring ditch. It was related by him that a
Mrs. Borden had detained the unsuspecting visitor at tea, and in the
meantime had sent for the murderers, who intercepted him homeward
bound as night was falling, and took his life to secure the money he had
collected. The remains were found as stated by Price, and as they were
lifted from the ditch, in the presence of hundreds of the inhabitants stand-
ing about, the venerable father, giving way to his feelings, and shaking
his fist in their faces, said: "You accursed pack of Philistines! you have
murdered my son!" For years afterwards the inhabitants of this section
of the state were called the "Philistines." A heavy penalty was paid for
this iniquity. Allen undertook to discover the guilty parties, and being
satisfied that he had fastened the crime where it belonged, upon his own
orders and responsibility, three of the leaders in it were hanged.

308

?Ex:pm*nr*0 of (Captain Allen in

The last of the adventures to be recorded was one of the most thrill-
ing Late in the summer of 1782 and shortly after Captain Tigh had been
disposed of, Captain Thompson with a guard of sixteen armed men
made another visit into the county, and again succeeded in capturing
Allen, whose home was now, for the third time, licked up from the ground
by the flames of Tory and of English vengeance. Colonel Abraham
Osborn, Allen's brother-in-law, on a visit to his people from the Con-
tinental Army, was also surprised and captured; and after the party had
loaded themselves with sufficient plunder, the two prisoners with their
hands tied behind them, and lashed together with ropes, armed soldiers
in front and behind them, were started on their march on foot for Sandy
Hook, the end being confinement in the Prison Ships of the Wallabout,
or the Sugar House in New York. The day was warm and the march
began about dark. On plodded the party — the conquerors, to their
applause, and the victims, to a lingering imprisonment. When, at a
somewhat late hour of the night, all had reached a place now and then
known as Shark River, Allen had already resolved that he would march
no further unless unbound. He had whispered his resolve in Osborn's
ear, and had said to him that they might as well die there by the bullet
as in New York by starvation. The night was not dark, but a heavy
sea fog had swept in from the ocean, limiting the vision to a few feet only,
and on either side of the narrow road was a thick undergrowth of laurel
bushes which extended for miles along. Allen decided that this was the
time to strike for freedom. Calling Captain Thompson, he swore that
neither would march another step unless untied. The British officer
was obdurate and ordered them on. "No, they would not move on."
It was threatened to shoot both on the spot. "Very well," they said,
"they were ready to die, but walk another step, tied as they were, they
would not." There was no alternative but to release the prisoners from
the ropes, which was done, Thompson saying, "Allen, you have escaped
me twice before; I do not intend you shall do so now." Orders were
then.jgiven to the soldiers, in the presence of the prisoners, to watch them
closely, and on the first motion to escape to shoot them down. The march
was renewed. Allen had managed to inform Osborn that when he nudged
him with his elbow, they were both to dash, each on opposite sides of the
road. The moment of trial came. The thick fog — the rich foliage —
the friendly bushes — the narrow road — all aided the effort. It was a
touch of the arm, a jump, and the escape was begun. The hunter who
has had a bevy of quail start suddenly at his feet, here and there, right
and left, front and rear, and confused by the quickness and variety of
shots presented, decides on none in time and loses the game, has been
in the situation of these soldiers, who first turned to one side and then
to the other, and before the volley was delivered escape had become possible.
A shower of bullets whistled by Allen's ears as he dashed on through the
bushes, but he was safe. It was a dangerous thing to follow him on ground
he knew so well; and it was not attempted. The released suddenly be-
came the pursuer. He flew like a deer to the nearest homestead, and
reaching there about midnight, without waiting to arouse the inmates
or owners he seized and mounted the swiftest horse and rode to the nearest
military post for a detail of troops. This was at Colt's Neck, about fifteen
miles away, but fortunately it was just in the direction the enemy was
taking. Captain Bigelow, of the Continental service was in command.

306

Allen's object was to obtain an escort and secure Thompson and his force
before they crossed Shrewsbury River. That fifteen miles of intervening
space, in the anxieties of the hour, seemed the width of a continent, but
it was passed at last, when unfortunately it was found that because of
some freedom in the discipline of the camp, an hour was lost before a
cavalcade of twenty men were under way. At last, however, this force
was dashing for Shrewsbury River, and reaching it just as the morning
broke, Thompson and his men were seen leaving their boats on the opposite
bank, but beyond range of the old flint-lock of that day. Thompson
had too many friends on the other side to make it safe to pursue. Dis-
mounting, however, each man levelled his piece and gave a parting shot;
and Thompson and his party, with genuine English impudence, leisurely
gave a volley in reply, the balls coming skipping harmlessly over the
water and at last sinking in its depths. The game was lost to Allen, and
Thompson safe again in New York City, made this his last and parting
visit; for soon thereafter he returned with the army to which he was
attached homeward to his King, leaving this nation free and independent.
When Allen returned from his chase it was found that Osborn, as well as
himself, had escaped the bullet on that desperate midnight leap.

Peace having again resumed her sway, these incidents of these years
of danger passed into tradition and now pass into history. Captain Allen
returned to the management of his estate, and for half a century lived
to see the nation which he had helped to defend advance to be one of the
great powers of the world. Allen had a peculiar prejudice against burial
in the usual country cemetery, and when his wife died in the year 1800,
she was placed to rest in a special plot, under a favorite tree upon his own
farm; and when his own time came in 1830, he was laid beside her, and
thus secluded both await the final awakening. A century and a quarter
has swept by and the loyal and disloyal, the Tory and the patriot are
wrapped in the same sleep. The fruits of these labors of the just and
heroic are enjoyed by their posterity, and their sacred^ memories will
guide the future.

Jnaitrutraltou nf Drparlinrnt of OJJrttralnniral Urararrh

The Department of Genealogical Research, which is being inaugurated under
the auspices of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, in affiliation with The Search-
light Library at 341 Fifth avenue. New York, which is the largest information and
general research institution in the world, organizing not only genealogical investi-
gations but conducting researches for the leading American encylopedias and bio-
graphical works, is being perfected along practical lines that will establish genealogy
on a sound historical basis for the purposes of sociologic as well as social deductions.
Announcement will be made in these pages as soon as the preliminaries ar« completed.
In the meantime queries sent to the Genealogical Editor will be properly filed for
record and investigation simultaneously by the most eminent genealogists of Amer-
ica and Great Britain.

310

Journal rf

Bistotij

nf ilten

Matttuj SJtfr

anil lEwntH t!jat fyatt?

into 11? Imlibtng nf

anb

into Auiljoritatte
Am^nran, Jlrttislj

inurnala, Starts

ltaljrii ioru-
m? nts ^ JFugtttti? Jlaprai ^

anh

from Ear?
Prints anb Works of Art ^8

WMJJMJJJMjk

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
FRANCIS TREVHLYAN M I I.I.I K

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

of % Ammrmt ^Exploration Number

THIRD NTJMBER THIRD VOLUME!

This book marks third quarter of third year of institution
of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating princi-
ples of American Citizenship, and narrating Deeds of Honor
and Achievement that are so true to American Character—
This Fall Number is Dedicated to American Perseverance

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA — Painting by John White Alexander in the Library of Congress at
Washington, District of Columbia, symbolizing the First Records of the American Race — Reproduced in
original colors from Art Collection of Foster and Reynolds of New York Cover

ILLUMINATED TITLE PAGE — Reproduced in gold and colors from original design for THE JOURNAL OP
AMERICAN HISTORY by Howard Marshall of New Haven

HERALDIC ART IN AMERICA— Illuminated Coat-of-arms of the Pells in America — In series of emblazoned
armorial bearings of the First American Families — Reproduced from the Collection of the Americana Society
of New York

DISCOVERY OF THE NORTH POLE— TRIUMPH OF THE AMERICAN FLAG— Culmination of Four
Centuries of Conquest in which the Stars and Stripes are Planted on the Apex of the Earth — American Ex-
plorers Realize the Dream of the Ages and Solve the Mystery of the Far North 313

COOK EXPEDITION TO THE NORTH POLE— Official Narrative for Historical Record in THE JOURNAL op
AMERICAN HISTORY, under Authority and Copyright, 1909, by New York Herald Company — Registered
in Canada in Accordance with Copyright Act — Copyright in Mexico under Laws of Republic of Mexico — All
Rights Reserved — By Dr. Frederick A. Cook 315

PEARY EXPEDITION TO THE NORTH POLE— Official Narrative for Historical Record in THE JOURNAL
OF AMERICAN HISTORY, under Authority and Copyright, 1909, by New York Times Company — Copyright
in Great Britain by the London Times — All Rights Reserved — By Commander Robert E. Peary, U. S. N...345

COLLECTION OF RARE ENGRAVINGS ON THE CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Engraving of American Expedition Entering Lancaster Sound — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane,
U. S. N.— By Sartain in 1854 317

Engraving of the Ice Capped Barriers at the Gate of the North Pole — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane, U. S. N.— By Sartain in 1854.' 318

Engraving of the Rescue of an American Expedition in Melville Bay — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane.U. S. N.— By Sartain in 1854 319

Engraving of American Expedition in the Icebergs at Kosoak — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane,
U. S. N.— By J. Hamilton and J. McGoffin in 1854 320

Engraving of American Expedition in the Land of the Midnight Sun — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane, U. S. N. — By J. Hamilton and G. Ulman in 1854 321

Engraving of an American Ship Parting Hawsers off Godsend Ledge — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane, U. S. N.— By J. Hamilton and G. Ulman in 1854 322

Engraving of American Sledges on the Ice at Cape George Russell — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane, U. S. N. — By J. Hamilton and R. Hinshlewood in 1854 323

Engraving of American Explorers at the Great Glacier of Humboldt — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent

Kane.U. S. N.— By J. Hamilton and R. Hinshlewood in 1854 324

Address all Business Communications to the Subscription Offices at 165 Broadway, New York

Make all Checks payable to the TREAS URER of "Tlte Journal of American History"

Subscription throughout the United States THREE DOLLARS annually

Subscription to Foreign Countries Four Dollars annually
Single Copies SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS in United States

Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

Published Quarterly and Copyrighted (1909) by THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OP AMERICAN RECORDS at the
Printing House, 163-169 Pratt Street' Meriden, Connecticut

ttritlj lEngrautnga anh

THIRD QUARTER NINBTJBBN NINE

Chronicles of Those Who Have Done a Good Day's Work —
Rich in Information upon Which May Be Based Accurate
Economic and Sociologic Studies and of Eminent Value to
' Private and Public Libraries — Beautified by Reproductions of
Ancient Subjects through the Modern Processes of American Art

OO^-TTNTJATTON OF- INT>RX

Engraving of an American Expedition Ice Bound off Cape Cornelius Grinnell — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha
Kent Kane, U. S. N.— By J. Hamilton and A. W. Graham in 1854 329

Engraving of American Explorers on a Bear Hunt in the Far North — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent
Kane, U. S. N.— By G. White and J. C. McRae in 1854 330

Engraving of a Walrus Hunt off the Ice Capes of Pikantlic — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane,
U. S. N.— ByG. White and J. C. McRae in 1854 331

Engraving of Eskimo Life in the Igloos at Etah — Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N. — By
C. Scheussele and J. C. McRae in 1854 332

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA— Statue of Alexander Hamilton— Father of American Banking 341

Statue of Brigadier-General Joseph Hooker — By Daniel Chester French 342

Statue of Major-General Charles Sevens — By Daniel Chester French 342

Statue to American Valor in the South 343

HISTORIC COLLECTIONS IN AMERICA— Seven Thousand Original Negatives Taken under the Protection
of the Secret Service During the Greatest Conflict of Men the World Has Ever Known — Valued at $1 50,000 —
Preserved by Edward Bailey Eaton, Hartford, Connecticut 359

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND THE ENTRENCHMENTS AT BATTERY SHERMAN BEFORE
VICKSBURG.in 1863 361

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE THE ARMY WAS ENCAMPED AT VICKSBURG, MISSIS-
SIPPI, in 1863 361

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN FORT NEGLEY AT NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE, Showing Ironclad
Casements in 1864 362

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AS AMMUNITION TRAIN WAS MOVING TO THE ARMY OF THE
POTOMAC, in 1881 363

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE THE ARMY WAS ENCAMPED BELOW LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN
in 1863, the day before the ' Battle of the Clouds" 364

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN THE CONFEDERATE LINES. SOUTHEAST OF ATLANTA, GEOR-
GIA, shortly before July 22, 1864, where the Outposts were entrenched 365

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AFTER DESTRUCTION OF ORDNANCE BARGES AT WHARVES AT
CITY POINT, VIRGINIA, in 1864 368

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN ON THE LINES BEFORE ATLANTA, GEORGIA, in 1864, as General
William Tecumseh Sherman, Leaning on the Cannon, was in Counsel with His Military Staff 367

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN BEHIND BATTERY REYNOLDS FIRING AGAINST FORT SUMTER,
in 1863 368

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN THE CONFEDERATE DEFENSES AT CHATTAHOOCHIE RIVER
BRIDGE. GEORGIA, in 1864 368

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN ATLANTA, GEORGIA, in 1864 369

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN BOMB-PROOF CAMP IN FRONT OF VICKSBURG, in 1863 369

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT FORT SUMTER. showing damage by bombardment in 1861 570

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN ATER THE ARTILLERY LEFT THE BATTLEFIELD AT GETTYS-
BURG, near Trostle's House, in 1863 371

INDEX CONTINUED (OVER)

3From Attmnt

SEPTEMBER

Collecting the Various Phases of History, Art, Literature,
Science, Industry, and Such as Pertains to the Moral, Intellectual
and Political Uplift of the American Nation — Inspiring Nobility
of Home and State — -Testimonial of the Marked Individuality
and Strong Character of the Builders of the American Republic

COM 'VI N U ATION OB1 INDEX

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE THE ARTILLERY WAS GOING INTO ACTION ON THE RAP-
PAHANNOCK, in 1863 372

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN ALONG THE LINES OF PRISONERS AFTER CHANCELLORSVILLE

in 1863 373

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AT HARPER'S FERRY, VIRGINIA, in 1861 374

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN; AT THE McLEAN HOUSE AT APPOMATTOX, VIRGINIA, on April
9, 1865, where Grant and Lee pledged themselves to Peace 375

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN AS THE STEAMER "SULTANA" SAILED TO HER DESTRUCTION
ON MISSISSIPPI RIVER, in 1865 376

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN WHILE CONFEDERATE RAM "TENNESSEE" MOVED AGAINST
FARRAGUT ON MOBILE BAY, in 1864 376

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN ON THE BATTLEGROUND AT KENESAW MOUNTAIN, GEORGIA,
in 1864 344

ORIGINAL NEGATIVE TAKEN IN ENTRENCHMENTS BEFORE ATLANTA, GEORGIA, in 1864 344

DIARY OF CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN AT MASSACRE OF CHERRY VALLEY IN 1778— Remark-
able Narrative of the Fearful Massacre Led by the Tories and Indians in American Revolution — Written on
the Battlefield — Transcribed from the Jared Sparks Collection of Manuscripts Deposited in the Library of
Harvard University — By David E. Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts 377

EXPERIENCES OF AN EARLY AMERICAN LAWYER IN THE "NORTHWEST"— Appeal of the Won-
derful Western Country to the Young American in the First Days of the New Nation — Travelling Thirty
Miles a Day in an "Ohio" Wagon into the Unknown Dominion — Home Life on the American Frontier —
Political Agitation — Adventures of Samuel Huntingdon — By Lucy Mathews Blackmon, Painsville, Ohio.. ..385

FIRST OVERLAND ROUTE TO THE PACIFIC— Journey of Colonel Anza across the Colorado Desert to
found the City of San Francisco and open the Golden Gates to the Riches of the Great Orient — By Honorable
Zoeth S. Eldredge. San Francisco, California 395

HISTORIC PHOTOGRAPHS TAKEN IN THE COLORADO DESERT— Photograph taken along the Route

of the First Overland Journey through the American Southwest 393

Photograph taken in the Colorado Desert, showing the Hot Mud Volcanoes of the Early Ages before the

White Man was known in America 394

Photograph taken on the Colorado Desert, showing the remains of the Bygone Ages in America 394

Photograph taken in the Colorado Desert at the Oasis along the western border 395

Photograph taken in the Colorado Desert, showing water-line of the Lost Lake, which in pre-historic time

was probably an arm of the Gulf of California 399

Old Print of an Indian Village in California at time of the First White Man's Invasion 401

Old Print of the First Immigration Trains of the Great West 403

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA— American Landmarks— Old Houses— Colonial Homes of the
Founders of the Republic — Preserved for Historical Record from Photographs in the Possession of their

Descendants — By Laura A. Brown. Still River. Massachusetts 405

American Landmark built in 1687 — Henry Willard house

School-house during the American Revolution — John Bigelow house, built about 1690

American Architecture of Revolutionary Epoch — Thaddeus Pollard house

American Homtst«ad built about 1692 — James Houghton house

American Inn during the Revolution — Joshua Atherton house, built about 1700

INDEX CONTINUED (OVER)

Original Jtoganrlr in

CONCLUSION OF ITVDKX

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA — House where Guests at First Ordination at Harvard were
Entertained in 1733 — Joseph Willard .................................................................................................................... 408

First American Homesteads — Luther Willard — Meeting place for patriots during American Revolution.. ..408

FIRST NATIVE MARTYRS IN AMERICA — First Outbreak of the Spirit of the American Independence in
1676 — Revolt 100 Years before the American Revolution in which American Character First Asserted
Itself — Native Americans Aroused by the Message of Liberty Heralded through Bacon's Rebellion —
Investigations by R. T. Crowder, Gloucester County, Virginia ........................................................................ 409

ABORIGINAL AMERICAN WHO FOUGHT WITH THE BRITISH ARMY— Strange Story of Thayendene-
gea the Mohawk, who after Passing through the Process of American Civilization, Graduated from Dart-
mouth College, and Led His Tribes against the Americans in the Conflict for Independence — By Earl William
Gage, Jamestown, New York .......................................................................................................................................... 429

HERO OF THE EARLY AMERICAN NAVY— Adventures of Commodore Samuel Tucker on an American
Fighting Ship During the American Revolution — Thrilling Experiences of a Naval Officer whose Valiant
Deeds are Seldom Recorded and whose Lone Grave has been Neglected — By Alice Frost Lord .................... 435

LETTERS OF AN AMERICAN WOMAN SAILING FOR ENGLAND IN 1784— Quaint Message from Love
Lawrence. Daughter of an American Clergyman, who left Her Country to Marry a Loyalist whose Political
Principles were Opposed to the New Republic — An Interesting Glimpse of Life — By Edith Wiliss Linn.
Glenora, New York .......................................................................................................................................................... 441

DIARY OF A JOURNEY A CENTURY AGO— Travelling on Horseback from New York to Virginia in 1805
and its Hardships and Experiences — American Village Life and the Customs of the People Before the Days
of Transportation by Steam — Diary of Isaac Burr — Transcribed by Daniel Swift Burr, Birighamton, New
York .................................................................................................................................................................................. 447

PROGENY OF A BARONET IN AMERICA— Scotch-Irish Blood in American Revolution— Recent Investiga-
tions into Caldwells, whose Progenitors were Mediterranean Seamen in Fourteenth Century — First Entered
Ireland with Oliver Cromwell — Researches by Elsie Chapline Pheby Cross, Los Angeles, California ............ 453

HISTORIC TRAIL THROUGH THE AMERICAN SOUTHWEST— Marking the Old Santa Fe Trail— Memo-
rials Erected along the Route of the Most Famous Highway in the World — Illustrated with Photographs —
By ex-Senator George P. Morehouse of Kansas ........................................................................................................ 461

EDITORIAL INTRODUCTORIES and all unsigned articles «re by the Editor-in-chief, Francis Trevelyan Miller

MARGINAL DECORATIONS are by Howard Marshall

LETTER PRESS of this book is by the Curtiss-Way printery at Meriden, Connecticut

DEUS Amcr ET

3Firat JffamilifB in Amrrira — Arma uf tljp ^rlla mliii Early Srttlrfo in llip New
Siorlii at Nrm Hurk auh Ijaur for fHang ^rnrraliuna brrn Aft\lialr& uiitlj
tljp Scurlnpmpnt af tljr (irrat iHrtrnuoliB nf tlic HJratrrn

Loaned by the Society of Americana of New York from their Collection of
Arms of the Prominent Families of Old New York

Journal

Ammran

VOLUME in

M1NKTKBK NINB

NUMBER

THI»1> QDAKTK

nf ttj?
Ammnm 3Uag

(Unlminatton of 3mnr (ttrntnrira of (ttonqurat in utliirh
thr &tara anil iririura arr yiautrh on "thr 0.1141 of
tljr tarth" •& Amrriratt txulortra Sralisr thr Dream
of thr Agea anil &alvt thr iHuntrnj of thr 3Far Norttf

[IE power of American civilization has never been more forcibly
. shown than in the last great conquest of man — the discovery

of the North Pole. After four centuries of heroic struggle,
• I which began even before America was known, this young
>- * Ji republic of the Western Continent has realized the dream
of the ages that has deluded and repulsed the powers of the
ancient civilization throughout the generations. It has been
the goal of the spirit of adventure since the legends of the Vikings and the
source of romance and speculation in every country on the globe. This
strange secret beyond the Northern seas, locked from the knowledge of
mankind by the unconquerable gates of ice, has defied the courage, hardi-
hood, intelligence and persistence of the human race. The Old World
powers, brave in their wars and conquests, have charged the impene-
trable Arctic only to be cast down in defeat. Such has been the mystery
of the "sealed dominion" that in many countries legends have grown
about it proclaiming that the North Pole is the lost Garden of Eden, or
that it is the mouth of a great tidal tunnel leading through the center of
the earth with its openings at the poles. More than four hundred expedi-
tions in four hundred years have been cast into the Arctic only to be lured
to dismay or death. It has remained for American civilization, with its
indomitable will and its mighty material resources to solve the world's
most elusive problem and to bring the last great mystery of the earth into
the knowledge of mankind. The Stars and Stripes float today on the
uppermost point of the earth and the mystic quest of the ages is ended.

313

•a*

©rtumpli nf An.mratt (Eittilizattatt

/jOB|^HIS is an occasion for exultation throughout America. A

people who have wrested from the infinite mysteries of the

/ *• universe one of its most profound secrets may be righteously

• aid. Within the last decade American civilization has

m.™ J/ literally swept the globe. Ten years ago, this "experimental

^•^r theory" of self-government on the Western Continent, met

and conquered the sacred traditions of the Old World, planting

the Haj; of liberty on the islands of the Southern seas, breaking the dawn of

:i new age on the islands of the Orient, and standing before the nations of

the earth as a great world power — the saviour of the oppressed and the

precursor of civilization.

With the old civilization of Europe in a terrific clash of arms against
the ancient Asiatic civilization, the struggle of the Mongolian and Caucasian
races for the mastery of the Orient — the young America stood as the
arbiter, and, on the shores of the Western Continent, brought the two
mivhty forces of war into peace and friendship. The battle fleet of the

\merican republic, the first great fighting force to circumnavigate the
globe, carried the message of good will and human fellowship through the
oceans from continent to continent, encircling the earth.

Now, as the first decade of the Twentieth Century is closing, the world
is thrilled with the news that the great conquest of the centuries is ended ;
that the goal of man's ambition has been reached ; that the North Pole
has been discovered and that the giant strength of the young America
is again the conqueror. It was on the first day of September, in 1909,
that the message came to civilization from the deck of a steamer returning
from Greenland, as it touched the Shetland Islands, that Dr. Frederick A.
Cook, an American, had reached the North Pole. Six days later, on the
sixth of September, the world was again startled by the message that
vibrated from the wireless coast of Labrador that Commander Robert E.
Peary, an American, had reached the North Pole. It is one of the most
remarkable coincidences in the annals of mankind that the conquest of
four centuries should end with a double victory of the American flag in
which it should be twice carried to the apex of the world by rival explorers,
each without the knowledge of the other's achievement, and both herald-
ing the tidings to civilization within a few days of one another.

It is the privilege of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, as the
recognized repository for historical documents pertaining to American
achievement, to record in these pages the official statements of both Ameri-
can explorers as a matter of historical evidence.

The home-coming of these explorers, by different routes, and their
arrivals in the United States within a few days of one another, at the
moment when the greatest concourse of people that had ever gathered
on the Western Continent was celebrating the anniversary of the metropolis
of the New World by launching airships into the clouds and encircling
the Statue of Liberty, was one of the most inspiring scenes in history.

The rival claims of the two great American explorers, as to which
first achieved the goal of man's ambition, is of minor consequence. It is
the greater and larger truth that inspires the American populace — that
it is an American who first reached the apex of the earth and that it is
the American flag that conquered the Far North. Long live the Republic!

314

©ffirial £\arrathtp for iSjiatoriral Srrorb itnbrr Authority
anb GJopiu-tght. 1909, bg Nrro $ork 2jrralli
in (ttanaoa in Arroruanrc will] (Hopyright Art ^* dnpgrigh,t in
iHrxtro nnorr Siawa of 5&ppublir of fHr xiro «* All Sigljta

DR. FREDERICK A. COOK

Member of the Arctic Club of America — Explorer's Club — Order of Leopold of

Belgium — Honorary Member of the Geographical Society of Brussels —

Honorary Degree from University of Copenhagen, Denmark, 1906

is the official narrative of the Cook Expedition to the North
4 Pole. It is recorded in these pages as a matter of historical

evidence. It is the authoritative and graphic record of the
• I expedition from its secret start from Gloucester, Massachusetts,
on the third of July, in 1907, to the historic day of the twenty-
first of April, in 1908, when, as the explorer records, "I
planted the Stars and Stripes at the apex of the world, and
my heart grew warm when I saw it wave to the wind." This thrilling
narrative of the conquest of the pole was written while the explorer was
held captive in the ice-locked wilderness of the Arctic Zone. In it he
describes the organization of the secret expedition, its equipment and its
adventures in the Northern seas. This record also reveals the experiences
of the long night in the interminable land of ice as the explorer prepared
for his great final dash to the top of the earth. It was many months
later that the explorer, with this priceless record for the annals of American
achievement, reached the first point of civilization and cabled his first
message, that stirred the pulse of the world, from the Shetland Islands:
"I have found the North Pole." More than a year had passed since the
explorer had passed beyond a point of communication with civilization
when this message came out from the silence of the Arctic. The news of the
discovery of the North Pole was first heralded across the Western Continent
by the great American journal, the New York Herald, which in its triumph
of modern journalism, gave to the world this most wonderful narrative
of the generation. When, four days later, the American explorer arrived
at Copenhagen, a brilliant scene greeted him as the fur-encased man from
the Arctic stepped into civilization and received the homage of a great
European nation such as was never before accorded an American. The
homage of the world fell at his feet and his arrival in America on the eve
of the Hudson-Fulton celebration in New York was one of the most notable
incidents in American history. Dr. Cook was born June 10, 1865 in Alli-
coon, Sullivan County, New York. He was therefore forty-two years
and ten months of age when he discovered the North Pole; he passed his
forty-third birthday while struggling back to habitation, his forty-fourth
in"an'| Eskimo settlement in Greenland while awaiting strength to return
toj civilization. This official narrative is historically recorded in these
pages under the authority of the New York Herald Company. — EDITOR

315

Bj Hffi

(u.

r\/i

(Dfftrial

by ir. Jtofonrk (Honk

E expedition was equipped at Gloucester, Massachusetts. All
was ready on the evening of July 3, 1907. Ashore, boys were
'» testing their fireworks for the morrow of celebration, but aboard,

as our vessel, the "John R. Bradley," withdrew from the pier,
/ all was quiet. There were no visiting crowds of curiosity

seekers; no tooting whistles signalized our departure. An
Arctic expedition had been born without the usual public bom-
bast. There was, indeed, no excuse for clamor. Neither the help of the
government nor the contributions of private individuals had been sought.
The project was quietly given life and its expenses were paid by John R.
Bradley. Its destiny was shaped by the writer.

Mr. Bradley was interested in game animals of the North. I was
interested in the game of the polar quest. For the time being the business
concerned us only. If the venture proved successful, there would be time
enough to raise the banner of victory. If it failed, none had the privilege
of heaping upon us the unmerited abuse which usually comes to the return-
ing polar traveller.

As we headed for the boreal wilds and ploughed, with satisfying force,
the chilled northern waters, there was time to re-examine the equipment
and review prospective contingencies of the campaign.

In a brief month all had been prepared for the peculiar mission. We
had purchased a strong Gloucester fishing schooner, fitted with a motor,
covered for ice, and loaded down with suitable supplies for a prolonged period.

One morning the bold cliffs of Cape York were dimly outlined in the
gray mist which screened the land. A storm had carried so much ice
against the coast that a near approach was impossible, and continued
winds kept up a sea which made it equally a difficulty to land on the ice.

Though anxious to meet the natives at Cape York, we were forced
to turn and set a course for the next village, at North Star Bay. At
noon the sooty clouds separated, and in the north, through the narrow
breaks, we saw the steep slopes and warm color of crimson cliffs resting
on the rising water.

Darting through the air were countless guillemots, gulls, little auks
and eider duck. We were in the ice free north waters, where creatures
of the sea find a marine oasis in the midst of a polar desert.

The coast was about two thousand feet high, evidently the remains
of an old tableland which extends a considerable distance northward.

Here and there were short glaciers, which had cut down the cliffs in
their effort to push to the sea level.

Beyond the long, straight line of red cliffs, a conical rock, the navi-
gator's sign post, rose from the deep. Soon the long ice wall of Petowik
Glacier rose, and beyond, to the eastward, we perceived the waving white
of the overland sea of ice which submerges the interior of all Greenland.

This kind of coast extends poleward to the land's end. It is the
abundant sea life which makes human habitation just possible here,
though land animals are also important.

The people of the farthest north are crowded into a natural reserva-
tion by the Arctic ice wall of Melville Bay in the south and the stupendous
line of cliffs of Humboldt Glacier in the north.

This coast extends over but three degrees of latitude, but with its
many bays and the great fords of Wolstenholme Sound and Inglefield
Gulf, the sea line is drawn out to about four thousand miles.

316

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Expedition Entering Lancaster Sound

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by Sartain in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of the Ice Capped Barriers at the Gate of the North Pole

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by J. Sartain in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of the Rescue of an American Expedition in Melville Bay

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by J. Sartain in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Expedition in the Icebergs at Kosoak

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by J. Hamilton and J. McGoffin in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Expedition in the Land of the Midnight Sun

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by J. Hamilton and G. Ulman in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of an American Ship Parting Hawsers off Godsend Ledge

Original Drawing by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by J. Hamilton and G. Ulman in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Sledges on the Ice at Cape George Russell

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.
Engraving by J. Hamilton and R. Hinshlewood in 1854

CONQUEST OP THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Explorers at the Great Glacier of Humboldt

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.
Engraving by J. Hamilton and R. Hinshlewood in 1854

@i0r0t*?rg nf ifye Nortfy

Widely scattered in small villages, the northernmost Eskimo finds
here a good living. A narrow band of rocky land between the land ice
and the sea offers grasses, upon which feed ptarmigan, hare and caribou.

Numerous cliffs and islands afford a resting place, in summer, for
myriads of marine birds that seek the small life of the icy waters. Blue,
and white fox wander everywhere. Seal, walrus, narwhal and white
whale sport in the summer sun; while the bear, king of the polar wilds,
roams over the sea at all times.

Seeking abundant game, this little tribe of most primitive man does
not feel his hopeless isolation.

The yacht dodged the icebergs and dangerous rocks in the fog about
Cape Athol, then turned eastward to cross Wolstenholme Sound.

As we neared Table Mountain, which guards North Star Bay, many
natives came out in kayaks to meet us. Some were recognized as old
friends. There was Myah, he of many wives; Oobloiah who had executed
Angodgibsah, styled the villain by Gibson, at Red-Cliff House, and Pin-
coota, husband of the queen, in whose family are to be found the only
hybrid children of the tribe.

Later Knud Rasmussen, a Danish writer, living as a native among the
people, came aboard. With him we got better acquainted during the
winter.

Our engines were disabled by a loose universal joint, so we lowered
a launch and two dories to tow the yacht to a safe anchorage. At high
tide the vessel was grounded, a propeller, which had been bent was straight-
ened, and the universal joint put to rights.

In the meantime the launch was kept rushing to and fro, with Mr.
Bradley and the writer as passengers. On shore, the harpoon gun was
tried, and around the bay waters we bagged a number of eider duck.

Late at night a visit was made to the town of Oomanooi. There were
seven triangular sealskin tents, conveniently placed on picturesque rocks.
Gathered about these, in large numbers, were men, women and children,
shivering in the midnight chill.

They were odd looking specimens of humanity. In height, the men
averaged but five feet two inches, and the women four feet ten inches.
All had broad, fat faces, heavy trunks and well rounded limbs. Their
skin was slightly bronzed. Men and women had coal black hair and
brown eyes. The nose was short, and the hands and feet were short but
thick.

A genial woman was found at every tent opening, ready to receive
the visitors in due form. We entered and had a short chat with each
family.

There was not much news to exchange. After we had gone over the
list of marriages and deaths, the luck of the chase became the topic of
conversation.

It was a period of monogamy. Myah had exchanged a plurality of
wives for a larger team of dogs, and there was but one other man in the
tribe with two wives.

Women were rather scarce. Several marriageable men were forced
to forego the advantages of married life because there were not enough
wives for all. By mutual agreement several men had exchanged wives;
in other cases women had chosen other partners, and the changes were
made seemingly to the advantage of all, for no regrets were expressed.

few

(Affinal Hernrfc hg ir. Jn»fomrk dock

With no law, no literature, and no fixed custom to fasten the matri-
monial bond, these simple but intelligent people control their destinies
with remarkable success.

There was an average of three fat, clever children for each family,
the youngest, as a rule, resting in a pocket on the mother's back.

The tent had a raised platform, upon which all slept. The edge of
this made a seat, and on each side were placed stone lamps, in which
blubber was burned, with moss as a wick. Over this was a drying rack,
and there was other furniture.

The dress of furs gave the Eskimos a look of savage fierceness which
their kindly faces and easy temperament did not warrant.

On board the yacht there had been busy days of barter. Furs and
ivory had been gathered in heaps in exchange for guns, knives and needles.
Every seaman, from cabin boy to captain, had suddenly got rich in the
gamble of trade for prized blue fox skins and narwhal tusks.

The Eskimos were equally elated with their end of the bargain. For
a beautiful fox skin, of less use to a native than a dog pelt, he has secured
a pocket knife that would serve him half a lifetime.

A woman had exchanged her fur pants, worth a hundred dollars,
for a red pocket handkerchief, with which she would decorate her head
and igloo for years to come.

Another had given her bearskin mits for needles, and conveyed the
idea that she had the long end of the trade. A fat youth, with only a
smile displayed, exchanged furs for two tin cups, one for himself and one
for his prospective bride. All of this glitter had been received in exchange
for an ordinary ivory horn worth about ninety dollars.

The midnight tide lifted the yacht on an even keel from her make-
shift drydock on the beach, and she was pulled out into the bay and
anchored for a few hours. Oomanoi was but one of six villages in which the
tribe had divided its two hundred and fifty people for the current season.

To study the people, to further encourage the game of barter, and to
enjoy the rare sport of yachting and hunting in man's northernmost haunts,
we prepared to visit as many villages as possible.

In the morning the anchor was raised and the yacht set sail to a light
wind, headed for more northern villages. It was a gray day, with a quiet
sea. The speed of the yacht was not fast enough to be exciting, so Mr.
Bradley suggested lowering the launch for a crack at ducks, or a chase of
walrus, or a drive at anything that happened to cut the waters.

The harpoon gun was taken, as it was hoped that a whale might come
our way, but the gun proved unsatisfactory and did not contribute much
to our sport. We were able to run all round the yacht as she slowly
sailed over Wolstenholme Sound.

Ducks were secured in abundance. Seals were given chase, but they
were able to escape our craft. Nearing Saunders Island a herd of walrus
was seen on a pan of drift ice far ahead of the yacht. The magneto was
pushed, the carburetor opened, and out we rushed after the shouting
beasts.

Two with splendid tusks were obtained, and two tons of meat blubber
were turned over to our Eskimo allies.

The days of hunting proved quite strenuous, and in the evening we
were glad to seek the comfort of our cosey cabins, when roast eider duck had
filled a large gap.

MOil

Amrrtra'0 Utsrourrij of ifjr -Dfartlj

Among the Eskimo passengers pacing the deck was a widow, who, in
tears, told us the story of her life, a story which offered a peep into the
comedy and tragedy of Eskimo existence. She had arranged a den under
a shelter of sealskins among the anchor chains. We had offered her a
large bed, with straw in it, and a place between decks as a better nest for
her brood of youngsters, but she refused, saying she preferred the open air
on deck.

To my question as to how the world had used her, she buried her face
in her hands and began to mutter to her two boys, the youngest just in
pants. I knew her early history, so could understand her story without
hearing all her words between sobs.

She had come from American shores and, as a foreign belle, her hand
was sought early. At thirteen, Ikwa introduced her to a wedded life not
strewn with blubber. He was cruel and not always truthful, a sin for
which his brother, the angikok, or doctor, was, without his consent, put
out of harm's way.

Two girls graced their home. One was now married. When the
youngest was out of her hood, Ikwa took the children and invited her to
leave, saying that he had taken to wife Ahtah, a plump maid and a good
seamstress.

Manee had neither advantage, but she knew something of human
nature, and soon found another husband, a good deal older, but better
than the first. Their life was a hard one, for Nordingwah was not a good
hunter, but their home was peaceable, quiet and happy. Two children
enlivened it. Both were at her side on the yacht, a boy of eight, the only
deaf and dumb Eskimo in all the land, and a thin, pale weakling of three.

Both had been condemned by the Eskimo law of the survival of the
fittest, the first because of insufficient senses and the second because it
was under three and still on its mother's back when the father passed away.
They were not to participate in the strife of life. But an unusual mother
loved them.

A few days before the previous winter the old father, anxious to pro-
vide warm bearskins for the prolonged night, had ventured alone far up
into the mountains. His gun went off accidentally and he never returned.

The executor of the brother of Manee's former husband was kind to
her for the long night and kept famine from the door. In the summer
day she had been able to keep herself, but who could provide for her for
the night to come? Her only resource was to seek the chilled heart of her
former husband, and we were performing the unpleasant mission of taking
her to him as wife number two.

When we later saw Ikwa he did not thank us for the trouble we had
taken, but we had expected no reward.

The speed of the yacht increased as the night advanced. A snow squall
frosted the decks, and to escape the icy air we sought our warm berths
early. At four o'clock in the morning the gray gloom separated and the
warm sun poured forth a suitable wealth of August rays. In a few moments
the winter frost was changed to summer glories.

At this time we passed the ice battered and storm swept cliff of Cape
Parry. Beyond was Whale Sound. On a sea of gold, strewn with ice
islands of ultramarine and alabaster, whales spouted and walrus shouted.
The grampus was out early for a fight. Large flocks of little auks rushed
over on hurried missions.

327

Affinal

bg Sr. Jrrtorirk (Hook

The wind was light, but the engines pulled us along at a pace just fast
enough to allow us to to enjoy the superb surroundings. .In the afternoon
we were well into Inglefield Gulf, and near Ittiblu there was a strong head
wind and enough ice about to engage the eye of the lookout.

We aimed here to secure Eskimo guides and with them seek caribou
in Olrick's Bay. While the yacht was tacking for a favorable berth in the
drift off Kanga the launch was lowered and we sought to interview the
Eskimos of Ittiblu. The ride was a wet one and Mr. Bradley had the
first important use for his raincoat, as a short choppy sea poured icy spray
over us and tumbled us about with vigorous thumps.

There were only one woman, a few children and about a score of dogs
at the place. The woman talked quickly and explained at some length
that her husband and others were away on a caribou hunt, and she told
us without a leading question the news of the tribe for a year.

After gasping for breath like a smothered seal, she began with news
of previous years and a history of the forgotten ages. We started back
for the launch and she invited herself to the pleasure of our company to
the beach.

We had only gone a few steps before it occurred to her that she was
in need of something. Would we not give her a few boxes of matches in
exchange for a narwhal tusk? We would be delighted, said Mr. Bradley,
and a handful of sweets that went with the bargain. Her boy brought
down two ivory tusks, each eight feet in length. The two were worth one
hundred and fifty dollars.

Had we a knife to spare? Yes, and a tin spoon was also given just
to show that we were liberal.

The yacht was headed northward, across Inglefield Gulf. This made
fair wind, and we cut tumbling seas of ebony with a racing dash. Though
the wind was strong the air was remarkably clear.

The great chiselled cliffs of Cape Ackland rose in terraced grandeur
under the midnight sun.

It is necessary for deep sea craft to give Karnah a wide berth. There
were bergs enough about to hold the water down, though an occasional
sea rose with a sickening thump.

The launch towed the dory, of which Manee and her children were the
only occupants. We preferred to give her the luxury and privacy of a
separate conveyance for several reasons, the most important being the
necessity of affording room for her dogs and her household furniture, con-
sisting of three bundles of skins and sticks.

Karnah was to be her future home, and as we neared the shore we
tried to locate Ikwa, but there was not a man in town. Five women,
fifteen children and forty-five dogs came out to meet us. The men were
on a hunting campaign and their location was not exactly known.

Attahtungwah, Manee's rival, a fat, unsociable creature, stood on a
useful stone where we wished to land, but did not accommodate us with
footing on the same platform. She had not seen Manee for seven years,
but she scented the game and gave us the cold shoulder for the part we
had innocently played in it. Ikwa was not there, so no open breach of
etiquette could be possible.

There were five sealskin tents pitched among the bowlders of a glacial
stream. An immense quantity of narwhal meat was placed on the rocks

328

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of an American Expedition Ice Bound off Cape Cornelius Grinnell

Original Sketch by Or. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.
Engraving by J. Hamilton and A. W. Graham in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of American Explorers on a Bear Hunt in the Far North

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Keut Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by G. White and J. C. McRae in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of a Walrus Hunt off the Ice Capes of Pikantlik

Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.

Engraving by G. White and J. C. McRae in 1854

CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC

Rare Engraving of Eskimo Life in the Igloos at Etah
Original Sketch by Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, U. S. N.
Engraving by C. Scheussele and J. C. McRae in' 1854

Ammra'0

and stones to dry. Skins were stretched on the grass and a general air
of thrift was shown about the place.

Bundles of sealskins, packages of pelts and much ivory were brought
out to trade and establish friendly intercourse. We gave them sugar,
tobacco and ammunition in quantities to suit their own estimate of value.

The fat woman entered her tent and we saw no more of her during
our stay, for she did not venture to trade as did the others. Manee was
kindly treated by the other village folk, and a pot steaming with oily
meat was soon served in her honor. We were cordially invited to partake
of the feast, but had a convenient excuse, just having finished a meal.

Would we not place ourselves at ease and stay for a day or two, as
their husbanhs would soon return? We were forced to decline their
hospitality, for without the harbor there was too much wind to keep the
yacht waiting.

Eskimos have no system of salutation except a greeting smile or a
parting look of regret. We got both at the same time as we stepped into
the launch and shouted goodby.

Aboard, the captain was told to proceed to Cape Robertson. The
wind eased, a fog came over from the inland ice and blotted out the land-
scape down to about a thousand feet, but under this the air was clear.

We awoke off Cape Robertson and went ashore before breakfast.
The coast here rises suddenly to an altitude of two thousand feet and is
crowned with an ice cap. It is picturesque enough. Large bays, blue
glacial walls and prominent headlands offer a pleasing variety, but it is
much like the coast of all Greenland.

It had, however, the tremendous advantages of a southern exposure,
and rocks providing a resting place for the little auk in millions. These
little birds darted from the cliff to the sea. Rather rich, grassy verdure
also offered an oasis for the Arctic hare, while the blue fox found life easy
here, for he could fill his winter den with fat feathered creatures.

The Eskimo profits by the combination and pitches his camp at the
foot of the cliffs, for the chase on sea is nearly as good here as in other
places, while land creatures literally tumble into his larder.

As we approached the shore, ten men, nine women, thirty-one children
and one hundred and six dogs came out to meet us. I count the children
and dogs, for they are equally important in Eskimo economy. The latter
are by far the most important to the average Caucasian in the Arctic.

Only small game had fallen to the Eskimos' lot, but they were eager
to venture out with us after big game. At last Mr. Bradley had found a
suitable retinue of native guides, and we were not long in arranging a
compact.

Free passage, the good graces of the cook, and a knife each were to be
their pay. A caribou hunt was not sufficiently novel to merit a return
to Olrick's Bay, where intelligent effort is always rewarded, but it was
hoped we might get a hunt at Kookaan, near the head of Robertson Bay.

This venture, however, failed, though it gave us an interesting chase
about dangerous waters in a violent gale. We returned to the igloo to do
homing, paid off our guides, made presents to their women and children,
and set sail for Etah.

Clearing weather after the storm afforded delightful yachting weather.
A fairly strong off-shore wind filled the big wings of canvas. The cool

333

ifi

air was bracing, while the bright sun threw glittering smiles from slant to
slant. The seamen forward sang of the delights of fisher folk.

A phonograph sent music, classical and otherwise, into the Arctic
air from the cabins. At table there was a kind of continuous performance,
with a steady hand and receptive stomach.

During two days of stormy discomfort several important meals had
been willingly missed. But in the Arctic, food accounts must be squared
as quickly as possible. Here were the joys of civilization, health and
recreation in a new wilderness, all combined in the composite adventures
of cruising in Arctic seas.

On the following morning we passed Cape Alexander and entered
Smith Sound. Half a gale came from the sea as we entered Foulke
Fjord. The town of Etah was composed of four tents, which for this sea-
son had been pitched beside a small stream just inside of the first project-
ing point on the north shores.

Inside this point there was sheltered water to land the Eskimos'
kayaks.

It also made a good harbor for the yacht. It is possible, in favorable
seasons, to push through Smith Sound, over Kane Basin, into Kennedy
Channel, but the experiment is always at the risk of the vessel.

There was no special reason for us to hazard life, therefore the yacht
was here prepared for the return voyage. This was to consume several
days, and we sought to occupy the time in exploration and sport.

The vicinity of Etah is notable as the stamping ground of Dr. Kane
and Dr. Hayes in the middle of the last century. There were no unex-
plored spots in the neighborhood, but there was a good deal of game near.
Before we landed we watched the Eskimos harpoon a white whale. The
little auk kept us busy for a day, while hares, tumbling like snowballs
over dark rocks, gave another day of gun recreation.

Far beyond, along the inland ice, were caribou, but we preferred to
confine our exploration to the seashore. The bay waters were alive with
eider ducks and guillemots, while just outside, walrus dared us to venture
in an open contest on the wind swept seas.

After ambitions for the chase and local explorations were satisfied,
we were told that the people of Annootok, twenty-five miles to the north,
would be glad to see us. Here was the chance to arrange a jaunt in the
motor-boat. The tanks were filled, suitable food and camp equipment
were loaded, and off we started on the morning of August 21 for man's
ultima thule. '

It was a beautiful day, with a light air from the sea. Passing inside
of Littleton Island, we searched for relics along Lifeboat Cove. The
desolate cliffs of Cape Hatherton were a blaze of color and light, but the
sea was refreshingly cool, with fleets of blue towering bergs to dispel the
fire of Arctic midsummer.

As we rushed in comfort past the ice polished and wind swept head-
lands the sea was alive with birds, seal and walrus, but little shooting
was done, for we were bent on enjoying the quiet sport of motor-boating.

As we passed the sharp rocks of Cairn Point we located nine tents in a
small bay under Cape Inglefield.

"Look, there is Annootok!" said Tungan, our native guide.

Looking up Smith Sound we noted that the entire channel beyond
was blocked with a jam of hard, blue ice. The northernmost limit of

334

motor-boating had been reached. A perpendicular cliff served as a pier
to which to fasten the boat. Here it could rise and fall with the tide, and
the drifting ice did not give much trouble.

A diligent exploration of the town disclosed the fact that we had
reached not only the northernmost town, but the most prosperous settle-
ment of the Greenland shore. The best hunters had gathered here for
the winter bear hunt. $*•'

Their game catch had been very lucky. Immense catches of meat
were strewn along the shore. More than a hundred dogs voiced the hunting
force, with which Eskimo prosperity is measured, and twelve long-haired
wild men came out to meet us as friends.

The wealth in food and furs of this place fixed my determination
on this spot as a base for the polar dash. We were standing at a point
within seven hundred miles of the pole. The strongest force of men, the
best teams of dogs and an unlimited supply of food, combined with the
equipment on board the yacht, formed an ideal plant from which to work
out the campaign. The seeming hopelessness of the task had a kind of
weird fascination for me. Many years of schooling in both polar zones
and in mountaineering would serve a useful purpose.

Here was my chance. Here was everything necessary, conve-
niently placed within the polar gateway. The problem was discussed
with my colleague. Mr. Bradley generously volunteered to land from
the yacht, the food, fuel and other supplies we had provided for local use.
There was abundant trading material to serve as money.

My own equipment aboard, for sledge travelling, could be made to
serve every purpose in the enterprise. The possible combination left
absolutely nothing to be desired to insure success.

Only good health, endurable weather and workable ice were neces-
sary. The expenditure of a million dollars could not have placed an
expedition at a better advantage. The opportunity was too good to be
lost. We therefore returned to Etah to prepare for the quest.

Strong efforts had been made to reach the pole from every available
quarter. Only the angle between Alaska and Greenland had been left
untried. In our prospective venture we aimed to pierce this area of the globe.
If we failed in our main effort, we would at least make a track over
a blank spot. With the resources for transportation which the Eskimos
offered, I hoped to carry ample supplies over Ellesmere Land and along
the west coast of the game land.

There was reason to suppose that we would avoid the troublesome
pack agitated by the Greenland currents. The Eskimos were willing
to trust to the game resources of this region to feed and fire the expedition
en route to the land's end.

If their faith proved correct, it offered me a series of advantages
denied to every other leader of polar expeditions, for the movement would
not only be supplied at the expense of the land which it explored, but men
and dogs would be taken to the battleground in superb training, with
their vigorous bodies nourished by wholesome fresh meat, not the naus-
eating laboratory stuff which is usually crowded into the unwilling stomach.
Furthermore, it afforded me a chance to test every article of equip-
ment in actual field work, and above all, after a hard compaign of this
kind, I could select with some chance of success the most likely winners
for the final race over the circumpolar sea.

335

(Pfftrtal

trg ir. 9rtto*vitk (Eook

air was bracing, while the bright sun threw glittering smiles from slant to
slant. The seamen forward sang of the delights of fisher folk.

A phonograph sent music, classical and otherwise, into the Arctic
air from the cabins. At table there was a kind of continuous performance,
with a steady hand and receptive stomach.

Inside this point there was sheltered water to land the Eskimos'
kayaks.

As we passed the sharp rocks of Cairn Point we located nine tents in a
small bay under Cape Inglefield.

"Look, there is Annootok!" said Tungan, our native guide.

Looking up Smith Sound we noted that the entire channel beyond
was blocked with a jam of hard, blue ice. The northernmost limit of

334

\vMlAi/lM/

motor-boating had been reached. A perpendicular cliff served as a pier
to which to fasten the boat. Here it could rise and fall with the tide, and
the drifting ice did not give much trouble.

My own equipment aboard, for sledge travelling, could be made to
serve every purpose in the enterprise. The possible combination left
absolutely nothing to be desired to insure success.

If we failed in our main effort, we would at least make a track over
a blank spot. With the resources for transportation which the Eskimos
offered, I hoped to carry ample supplies over Ellesmere Land and along
the west coast of the game land.

Furthermore, it afforded me a chance to test every article of equip-
ment in actual field work, and above all, after a hard compaign of this
kind, I could select with some chance of success the most likely winners
for the final race over the circumpolar sea.

335

,ii\

fc*

GWtrtal Iprorfc bg ir. Jtotortrk (Hook

*=^sS

A compact was made with the little men of the farthest north to
push the venture into the boreal center. When it was noised about at
Etah that preparations were in progress to try for the pole, most of the
men on board the yacht volunteered to serve.

Captain Bartlett, skipper of the "John R. Bradley." said that he also
would like to stay, but if compelled to return, he required at least a cook
and an engineer to take the yacht back to Newfoundland.

The situation was eased when the Captain was told that but one
man was wanted. No group of white men could possibly match the
Eskimo in his own element. The willing hands of a tribe of two hundred
and fifty people were at my disposal. More help was not required.

But a companion and a general overseer was in demand for this post.
Rudolph Francke was selected. Annootok was to be the base of operations.

But there is no harbor near this village to facilitate a rapid landing
of supplies, and to hasten the departure of the yacht on her homeward
run, everything for the polar campaign was brought on deck while the
vessel was still at anchor in Etah, and below, all was prepared for the ex-
pected storms of the return voyage.

Late in the evening of September 1, the entire village of Etah was
taken aboard, the anchor was tripped, and soon the "Bradley's" bow put out
on the waters of Smith Sound for Annootok. The night was cold and clear,
brightened by the charm of color. The sun had just begun to dip under
the northern horizon, which marks the end of the summer double days of
splendor and begins the period of storms leading into the long night.
Early in the morning we were off Annootok.

The weather was now changed. A strong wind came from the sea.
With shallow water, unknown rocks and much ice drifting about, no com-
fortable berth could be found for the yacht. If the overloaded decks
were to be cleared at all it must be done quickly.

The launch and all the dories were lowered and filled. Eskimo
boats were pressed into service and loaded. The boats were towed ashore.
Only a few reached Annootok itself, for the wind increased and a trouble-
some sea made haste a matter of great importance. Things were pitched
ashore anywhere on the rocks where a landing could be found for the
boats.

The splendid efficiency of the launch proved equal to the emergency,
and in the course of about three hours all was safely put on shore in spite
of threatening winds and forbidding seas.

With a hasty farewell to Mr. Bradley and the officers, and encouraged
with a cheer from all on board, we left the motherly yacht for our new
home and mission. The yacht stood off to avoid drifting ice and await
the return of the motor-boat.

When we were set ashore we sat down and watched with saddened
eyes the departure of our friends and the severing of the bond which had
held us to the known world of life and happiness.

The village of Annootok is placed in a small bay just inside of Cape
Inglefield. Its population changes much from year to year, according
to the known luck of the chase or the ambition of men to obtain new
bearskin trousers.

Scattered about it were twelve sealskin tents, which served as a sum-
mer shelter for an equal number of vigorous families. In other places

(8?

336

Ammra'0 Sisrnu^rg nf tlje

near the sea were seven stone igloos. Upon these the work of reconstruc-
tion for winter shelter had already begun.

In the immediate vicinity there were some turf and moss, but every-
where else within a few hundred feet of the sea the land rose abruptly
in steep slopes of barren rock.

To the westward across Smith Sound, in blue haze, was seen Cape
Sabine, Bache Peninsula and some of the land beyond which we hoped
to cross in our prospective venture.

The construction of a winter house and workshop called for immediate
attention after the wind subsided. Men, women and children offered
strong hands to gather the stones strewn along the shore.

When the cargo is packed in this manner the things can be quickly
tossed on deck and transported to floating ice or land. Later it is possible,
with packing boxes of uniform size as building material, to erect efficient
shelter wherein the calamities of Arctic disaster can be avoided.

This precaution against ultimate mishap now served a very useful
purpose. Enclosing a space thirteen by sixteen feet, the cases were quickly
piled in. The walls were held together by strips of wood or the joints
sealed with pasted paper with the addition of a few long boards.

A really good roof was made by using the covers of the boxes as
shingles. A blanket of turf over this confined the heat, and permitted
at the same time, healthful circulation of air.

We slept under our own roof at the end of the first day, and our new
house had the very great advantage of containing within its walls all our
possessions, within easy reach at all times.

As the winter advanced with its stormy ferocity and frightful dark-
ness, it was not necessary to venture out and dig up supplies from great
depths of snow drift. Meat and blubber were stored in large quantities
about the camp.

But our expedition was in need of skins and furs. Furthermore,
as men engaged for the northern venture would be away during the spring
months, the best hunting season of the year, it was necessary to make
provision for house needs later. There was, therefore, much work before
us, for we had not only to prepare our equipment, but to provide for the
families of the workers.

In the polar cycle of the seasons there are peculiar conditions which
apply to circumstances and movements. As the word seasons is ordinarily
understood, there are but two, a winter season and a summer season — a
winter season of nine months and a summer of three months.

But for more convenient division of the yearly periods, it is best to
retain the usual cycle of four seasons. Eskimos call the winter ookiah,
which also means year, and the summer onsah. Days are "sleeps." The
months are moons and the periods are named in accord with the move-
ments of various creatures of the chase.

In early September at Annootok the sun dips considerably under
the northern horizon. There is no night. At sunset and at sunrise storm
clouds hide the bursts of color which are the glory of twilight, and the
electric afterglow is generally lost in the dull gray which bespeaks the
torment of the storms of the setting sun.

The gloom of the coming winter night now thickens. The splendor
of the summer day has gone. A day of six months and a night of six

337

;k^%
Irrnrfc bit ir. Jtoforirk (Ennk

months is often ascribed to the polar regions as a whole, but this is only
true of a very small area about the pole.

As we come south the sun slips under the horizon for an ever in-
creasing part of each twenty-four hours. Preceding and following the
night, as we come from the pole, there is a period of day and night which
lengthens with the descent of latitude.

It is this period which enables us to retain the names of the usual
seasons — summer for the double days, fall for the period of the setting
sun. This season begins when the sun first dips under the ice at midnight
for a few moments.

These moments increase rapidly, yet one hardly appreciates that
the sun is departing until day and night are of equal length, for the night
remains light, though not cheerful. Then the day rapidly shortens, and
darkness and the sun sinks until at least there is but a mere glimmer of
the glory of day.

Winter is limited to the long night, and spring applies to the days of
the rising sun, a period corresponding to the autumn days of the setting
sun.

At Annootok the midnight sun is first seen over the sea horizon, on
April 23. It dips in the sea on August 19. It thus encircles the horizon,
giving summer and continuous day for 1 18 days. It sets at midday on
October 24 and is absent a period of prolonged night corresponding to
the day, and rises on February 20.

Then follow the eye opening days of spring. In the fall, when the
harmonizing influence of the sun is withdrawn, there begins a battle of
the elements which continues its smoky agitation until stilled by the
hopeless frost of early night.

At this time, though field work was painful, the needs of our venture
forced us to persistent action in the chase of walrus, seal, narwhal and
white whale. We harvested food and fuel.

Before winter ice spread over the hunting grounds, ptarmigan, hare
and reindeer were sought to supply the table during the long night with
delicacies, while bear and fox pleased the palates of the Eskimos, and
their pelts clothed all.

Many long journeys were made to secure an important supply of
grass to pad boots and mittens and also to secure moss, which serves as
wick for the Eskimo lamp. The months of September and October were
indeed important periods of anxious seeking for reserve supplies.

There was a complex activity suddenly stimulated along the Green-
land coast which did not require general supervision. The Eskimos
knew what was required without a word from us, and knew better than
we did where to find the things worth while. An outline of the polar
campaign was sent from village to village, with a few general instructions.

Each local group of natives was to fill an important duty and bring
together the tremendous amount of material required for our house and
sled equipment. Each Eskimo village has, as a rule, certain game advan-
tages.

In some places foxes and hares were abundant. Their skins were in
great demand for coats and stockings, and Eskimos must not only gather
the greatest number possible, but must prepare the skins and make them
into properly fitting garments.

338

/ "

itsrournj of tlj? £fartiy flol?

In other places reindeer were abundant. This skin was very much in
demand for sleeping bags, while the sinew was required for thread. In
still other places seal was the luck of the chase and its skin was one of
our most important needs. Of it, boots were ordered and an immense
amount of line and lashings was prepared.

Thus in one way or another every man, woman and most of the
children of this tribe of two hundred and fifty people were kept busy in
the service of the expedition. The work was well done and with much
better knowledge of the fitness of things than could be done by any pos-
sible gathering of white men.

The quest of the walrus and the narwhal cam'e in our own immediate
plan of adventure. The unicorn, or narwhal, does not often come under
the eye of the white man, though one of the first animals to leave our
shores.

It gave for a brief spell good results in sport and useful material.
The blubber is the pride of every housekeeper, for it gives a long, hot
flame to the lamp, with no smoke to spot the igloo finery. The skin is
regarded as quite a delicacy. Cut into squares, it looks and tastes like
scallops, with only a slight aroma of train oil.

The meat dries easily and is thus prized as an appetizer, or as a lunch
to be eaten en route in sled or kayak. In this shape it was an extremely
useful thing for us, for it took the place of pemmican for our less urgent
journeys.

The narwhal, which, apart from its usefulness, is most interesting
to denizens of the Arctic deep, played in schools far off shore, usually
along the edge of large ice. Its long ivory tusks rose under spouts of
breath and spray.

When this glad sight was noted every kayak about camp was manned
and the flitter of skin canoes went like birds over the water. Some of
the Eskimos rose to the ice fields and delivered harpoons from a secure
footing. Others hid behind floating fragments of heavy ice and made
a sudden rush as the animals passed.

Still others came up in the rear, for the narwhal cannot easily see
backward and does not often turn to watch its enemies, its speed being
so fast that it can easily keep ahead of other troublesome creatures.

The harpoon is always delivered at close range. When the dragging
float marked the end of the line in tow of the frightened creature the line
of skin canoes followed. The narwhal is timid by nature. Fearing to
rise for breath, he plunged along until nearly strangulated. When it
did come up there were several Eskimos near with drawn lances which
inflicted deep gashes.

Again the narwhal plunged deep down with but one breath, and
hurried along as best it could. But its speed slackened and a line of crim-
son marked its hidden path. Loss of blood and want of air did not give
it a chance to fight. Again it came up with a spout. Again the lances
were hurled.

The battle continued for several hours, with many exciting adven-
tures, but in the end the narwhal always succumbed, offering a prize
of several thousands of pounds of meat and blubber. Victory as a rule
was not gained until the hunters were far from home, also far from the
shore line. But the Eskimo is a courageous hunter and an intelligent
seaman.

339

UWJU

©fftrtal Hernrfc hg ir. Ktotortrk (Hook

To the huge carcass frail kayaks were hitched in a long line. Towing
is slow, wind and sea combining to make the task difficult and dangerous.
One sees nothing of the narwhal and very little of the kayak, for dashing
seas wash over the little craft, but the double bladed paddles see-saw
with the regularity of a pendulum.

Homecoming takes many hours and engenders a prodigious amount
of hard work, but there is energy to spare, for a wealth of meat and fat
is the culmination of all Eskimo ambition.

Seven of these ponderous animals were brought in during five days,
making a heap of more than forty thousand pounds of food and fuel.
Then the narwhal suddenly disappeared and we saw no more of them.

Three white whales were also obtained in a similar way at Etah at
about the same time.

The northward journey and the observations of the expedition will be
recorded as the manuscript is prepared and presented through its official
channels,? the New York Herald.

The moving Finger writes, and having writ
Moves on ; nor all your Piety or Wit
Shall lure it back, nor cancel half a line,
Nor all your Tears wash out a word of it.

— OMAR KHAYYAM.

Theirs not to make reply,
Theirs not to reason why,
Theirs but to do or die.

— TENNYSON.

I hold it true with him who sings
To one clear note in divers tones,
That men may rise ion stepping stones

Of their dead selves to higher things.

— TENNYSON.

Heaven doth divide
The state of man in divers functions,
Setting endeavor in continual motion ;
To which is fixed, as aim or butt,

Obedience. — SHAKESPEARE.

Happinesses a perfume you cannot pour on others without getting a few drops
yourself. — ANONYMOUS. -•.

Kindness— a ilanguage the dumb can speak and the deaf can understand.

— JAPANESE SAYING.

STATUE TO ALEXANDER HAMILTON— Father of American Banking

STATUE TO BRIGADIER-GENERAL JOSEPH HOOKER
By Daniel Chester French of New York

STATUE TO MAJOR-GENERAL CHARLES SEVEN'S
By Daniel Chester French of New York

AMERICAN VALOR IN THE SOUTH

Statue recently erected by the Southerners in Memory

of the Loved Ones whom they offered on the altar of Civilization

Original Negative taken on the Battleground at Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia, in 1864— Now in Collection of 7000 Original Negati
taken on the Battlefields of the Civil War— Owned by Edward Bailey Eaton of Hartford, Connecticut— See page 359

Original Negative taken in Entrenchments before Atlanta, Georgia, in 1864

Nnrtlj

(.OlVtrial Narrative for SjtHtnriral Sir mrJi uul>cr Atttliuritu anb
(Eupgrtght, 13119, bg £Jrw ^nrk Ottawa (Emnpang J* QInpgrtnh.t
in (Srrat Britain ha tljr Sonbnn Qlimpa J* All 2Ugh. la

COMMANDER ROBERT E. PEARY, U. S. X.

Member of the Peary Arctic Club — Arctic Club of America — Explorer's Club
American Geographical Society — National Geographic Society
and Honorary Member of Leading Geographical
Societies throughout the World

is the official narrative of the Peary Expedition to the
North Pole. It is recorded in these pages as a matter of
historical evidence bearing upon one of the greatest co-inci-
dences in the history of the world — the simultaneous dis-
covery of the North Pole by two American expeditions. This
remarkable narrative literally came on the winds of the Arctic
night. Remarkable as is this epoch-making narrative, the
manner in which it swept the civilized globe is equally as marvelous.
It is the first use of the modern science of wireless telegraphy in bringing
to the world the complete narrative of a great exploration direct from the
explorer in the wilds of the explored country. It was on the sixth of
September, in 1909, that this message flashed through the clouds from
Labrador: "Stars and Stripes nailed to the North Pole — Peary." In an
instant the voice from the Arctic was being echoed around the globe and
into every community of the civilized world. The weird genius of the
wireless science had come like a voice from the dead. Commander Robert
E. Peary, of the United States Navy, in the ship "Roosevelt," had sailed
from New York to the Arctic regions on the sixth of July, 1908. Three
months later the last message had come back from the expedition as it
penetrated the ice mountains of Greenland in an heroic effort to reach
the apex of the earth. The narrative recorded in these pages tells the rest
of the story. On the sixth of April, in 1909, Commander Peary, the most
famous of Arctic explorers, unfurled the American flag at the North Pole.
The great American commander also unfurled to the Arctic winds the
glorious American Peace flag, the ensign of the brotherhood of the na-
tions and "peace on earth good will unto men" on the uppermost point
of the globe. The first historical record of this Peace flag was made in
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY in the fourth number of the second
volume. Commander Peary was born in Cressen, Pennsylvania, on May
6, 1856. He was therefore forty-three years of age when he unfurled the
flag of his country at the earth's axis. Seven times he had dared the
dangers of the Arctic to reach the North Pole and in his eighth and last
effort attained the ambition of the ages. His career is typically American.
The official narrative of the Peary Expedition, now recorded, was trans-
mitted by wireless telegraphy, under tremendous difficulties, from the coast
of Labrador to the New York Times, one of America's greatest news
journals, and then disseminated throughout the civilized world. — EDITOR

ffl

I»V'

,ATTLE HARBOR, Labrador, (via Marconi Wireless, Cape Ray,
N. F.), September 9, 1909. — The steamer "Roosevelt, "bearing
the North Polar expedition of the Peary Arctic Club, parted
company with the "Erik" and steamed out of Etah Ford late
in the afternoon of August 18, 190S, setting the usual course
for Cape Sabine. The weather was dirty, with fresh southerly
winds. We had on board twenty-two Eskimo men, seven-
teen women and ten children, two hundred and twenty-six dogs, and
some forty-odd walrus.

We encountered ice a short distance from the mouth of the harbor,
but it was not closely packed and was negotiated by the "Roosevelt" with-
out serious difficulty. As we neared Cape Sabine the weather cleared some-
what, and we passed close by Three Voort Island and Cape Sabine, easily
making out with the naked eye the house at Hayes Harbor occupied by
me in the winter of 1901-02.

From Cape Sabine north there was so much water that we thought
of setting the lug sail before the southerly wind ; but the later appearance
of ice to the northward stopped this. There was clean open water to Cape
Albert, and from there scattered ice to a point about abreast of Victoria
Head, thick weather and dense ice bringing us some ten or fifteen miles away.
From here we drifted south somewhat, and then got a slant to the
northward, out of the current. We worked a little further north, and
stopped again for some hours. Then we again worked westward and north-
ward till we reached a series of lakes, coming to a stop a few miles south of
the "Windward's" winter quarters at Cape Durville. From here, after some
delay, we slowly worked a way northeastward through fog and broken
ice of medium thickness, through one night and the forenoon of the next
day, only emerging into open water and clear weather off Cape Fraser.
From this point we had a clear run through the middle of Robeson
Channel, uninterrupted by either ice or fog, to Lady Franklin Bay. Here
we encountered both ice and fog, and while working along in search of
a practicable opening were forced across to the Greenland coast at Thank
God Harbor.

The fog lifted there, and enabled us to make out our whereabouts.
We steamed north through a series of leads past Cape Lupton, and
thence southward toward Cape Union. A few miles off that cape we were
stopped by impracticable ice, and we drifted back south to Cape Union,
where we stopped again.

i
TWICE FORCED AGROUND

We lay for some time in a lake of water, and then, to prevent being
drifted south again, took refuge under the north shore of Lincoln Bay,
in nearly the identical place where we had our unpleasant experiences
three years before. Here we remained for several days during a period
of constant, and at times, violent northeasterly winds.

Twice we were forced aground by the heavy ice; we had our port
quarter rail broken and a hole stove in the bulwarks. Twice we pushed
out in an attempt to get north, but we were forced back each time to our
precarious shelter.

Finally, on September 2, we squeezed around Cape Union and made fast
in a shallow niche in the ice; but after some hours we made another short
run to Black Cape, and hung on to a grounded bit of ice. At last, a little

Vff

AatPrira'0 iisrowrtj nf tljr Sfartlj

after midnight of September 5, we passed through extremely heavy running
ice into a stream of open water, rounded Cape Rawson, and passed Cape
Sheridan.

Within a quarter of an hour of the same time we arrived three years
before — 7 A. M., September 5 — we reached the open water extending be-
yond Cape Sheridan. We steamed up to the end of it, and it appeared
practicable at first to reach Porter Bay, near Cape Joseph Henley, which
I had for my winter quarters. But the outlook being unsatisfactory, I
went back and put the "Roosevelt" into the only opening in the floe, being
barred close to the mouth of the Sheridan River, a little north of our posi-
tion three years prior.

The season was further advanced than in 1905; there was more snow
on the ground, and the new ice inside the floe bergs was much thicker.
The work of discharging the ship was commenced at once and rushed to
completion. The supplies and equipment we sledged across ice and sea
and deposited on shore. A house and workshop were built of boards,
covered with sails and fitted with stoves, and the ship was snug for winter,
in shoal water, where she touched bottom at low tide. This settlement
on the stormy shores of the Arctic Ocean was christened Hubbardville.

Hunting parties were sent out on September 10, and a bear was brought
in on the 12th, and some deer a day or two later.

MOVING THE SUPPLIES

On September 15, the full work of transporting supplies to Cape Colum-
bia was inaugurated, Marvin, with Dr. Goodsell and Borup and the Eskimos,
took sixteen sledge loads of supplies to Cape Belknap, and on the 27th
the same party started with loads to Porter Bay. The work of hunting
and transporting supplies was prosecuted continuously by the members
of the party and the Eskimos until November 5, when the supplies for the
spring sledge trip had been removed from winter quarters and deposited at
various places from Cape Colan to Cape Columbia.

In the latter part of September the movement of the ice subjected
the ship to a pressure which listed her to port some 8 or 10 degrees, and
she did not recover till the following spring. On October 1, I went on a
hunt with two Eskimos, across the field and Parr Bay and the peninsula,
made the circuit of Clemants Markham Inlet, and returned to the ship in
seven days with fifteen musk oxen, a bear and a deer. Later in October, I
repeated the trip, obtaining five musk oxen, and hunting parties secured
some forty deer.

Professor McMillan went to Columbia in November and obtained a
month of tidal observations, returning in December. In the December
moon Borup moved the Hecla depot to Cape Colan ; Bartlett made a hunting
trip overland to Lake Hazen, and Hansen went to Clemants Markham
Inlet. In the January moon Marvin crossed Robeson Channel and went
to Cape Bryant for tidal and meteorological observations; Bartlett crossed
the channel and made the circuit of Newman Bay, and explored the
peninsula. After he returned, Goodsell went to Markham Inlet, and Borup
toward Lake Hazen, in the interior, on hunting trips.

In the February moon Bartlett went to Cape Hecla, Goodsell moved
some more supplies from Hecla to Cape Colan, and Borup went to Mark-
ham Inlet on a hunting trip. On February 15 Bartlett left the "Roosevelt"
with his division for Cape Columbia and Parr Bay. Goodsell, Borup,
McMillan and Hansen followed on successive days with their provisions.

347

^s
btj (Hummantor

W~~\Strr*
w

Marvin returned from Bryants on February 17 and left for Cape Columbia
February 21. I brought up the rear February 22.

The total of all divisions leaving the "Roosevelt" were seven mem-
bers of the party, 59 Eskimos, 140 dogs, and 23 sledges. By February
27 such of the Cape Colan depot as was needed had been brought up to
Cape Columbia, the dogs were rested, double rationed and harnessed, and
the sledges and other gear overhauled.

HEWING THROUGH ICE

Four months of northerly winds during the fall and winter instead
of southerly ones, as during the previous season, led me to expect less
open water than before, but a great deal of rough ice, and I was prepared
to hew a road through the jagged ice for the first hundred miles or so,
and then cross the big lead.

On the last day of February, Bartlett, with his pioneer division, ac-
complished this, and his division got away due north over the ice on March
1. The remainder of the party got away on Bartlett's trail, and I followed
an hour later.

The party now comprised seven members of the expedition, 17
Eskimos, 133 dogs, and 19 sledges. One Eskimo and seven dogs had
gone to pieces.

A strong easterly wind, drifting snow, and temperature in the minus
marked our departure from the camp at Cape Columbia, which I had
christened Crane City. Rough ice in the first march damaged several
sledges and smashed two beyond repair, the teams going back to Colum-
bia for other sledges in reserve there.

We camped ten miles from Crane City. The easterly wind and low
temperature continued. In the second march we passed the British
record made by Markham in May, 1876 — 82.20 — and were stopped by
open water, which had been formed by the wind after Bartlett passed.
In this march we negotiated the lead and reached Bartlett's third camp.
Borup had gone back from here, but missed his way, owing to the faulting
of the trail by the movement of the ice.

Marvin came back also for more fuel and alcohol. The.wind continued
forming open water all about us. At the end of the fourth march we came
upon Bartlett, who had been stopped by a wide lake of open water. We re-
mained here from March 4 to March 11.

At noon of March 5 the sun, red and shaped like a football by excessed
reflection, just raised itself above the horizon for a few minutes, and then
disappeared again. It was the first time I had seen it since October 1.

I now began to feel a good deal of anxiety because there were no
signs of Marvin and Borup, who should have been there for two days.
Besides, they had the alcohol and oil, which were indispensable to us.
We concluded that they had either lost the trail or were imprisoned on
an island by open water, probably the latter.

ACROSS 84xH PARALLEL

Fortunately, on March 11 the lead was practicable, and leaving a
note for Marvin and Borup to push on after us by forced marches, we
proceeded northward. The sounding of the lead gave 1 10 fathoms. Dur-
ing this march, we crossed the 84th parallel and traversed a succession
of just-frozen leads from a few hundred yards to a mile in width. This
march was really simple.

348

Ammra'0

Jff

On the 14th we got free of the leads and came on decent going. While
we were making camp a courier from Marvin came and informed me he
was on the march in the rear. The temperature was 59 below.

The following morning, March 14, I sent Hansen, with his division,
north to pioneer a trail for five marches, and Dr. Goodsell, according to
the programme, started back to Cape Columbia. At night, Marvin and
Borup came spinning in, with their men and dogs steaming in the bitter
air like a squadron of battleships. Their arrival relieved me of all anxiety
as to our oil supply.

In the morning I discovered that McMillan's foot was badly frost-
bitten. The mishap had occurred two or three days before; but McMillan
had said nothing about it in the hope that it would come out ail right.
A glance at the injury showed me that the only thing was to send him
back to Cape Columbia at once. The arrival of Marvin and Borup enabled
me to spare sufficient men and dogs to go back with him.

This early loss of McMillan was seriously disappointing to me. He
had a sledge all the way from Cape Columbia, and with his enthusiasm
and the powers and physique of the trained athlete, I had confidence in
him for at least the 86th parallel; but there was no alternative.

The best sledges and dogs were selected, and the sledge loads brought
up to the standard. The sounding gave a depth of 325 fathoms. We
were over the continental shelf, and, as I had surmised, the successive
leads crossed in the fifth and sixth marches composed the big lead and
marked the continental shelf.

ICE BEGINS TO MOVE

On leaving this camp the expedition comprised 16 men, 12 sledges,
and 100 dogs. The next march was satisfactory as regards distance and
character of going. In the latter part there were pronounced move-
ments in the ice, both visible and audible. Some leads were crossed, in
one of which Borup and his team took a bath, and we were finally stopped
by an impracticable lead opening in front of us.

We camped in a temperature of 50 below. At the end of two short
marches we came upon Hansen and his party in camp, mending their
sledges. We devoted the remainder of the day to overhauling and mending
sledges, and breaking up our damaged ones for material.

The next morning I put Marvin in the lead to pioneer the trail, with
instructions to make two forced marches to bring up our average, which
had been cut down by the last two short ones. Marvin carried out his
instructions implicitly. A considerable amount of young ice assisted in
this.

At the end of the tenth march, latitude 85.23, Borup turned back in
command of the second supporting party, having traveled a distance
equivalent to Nansen's distance from this far to his farthest north. I was
sorry to lose this young Yale runner, with his enthusiasm and pluck.
He had led his heavy sledge over the floes in a way that commanded every-
one's admiration, and would have made his father's eyes glisten.

From this point the expedition comprised 13 men, 10 sledges, and
70 dogs. It was necessary for Marvin to take a sledge from here, and I
put Bartlett and his division in advance to pioneer the trail.

The continual daylight enabled me to make a moderation here that
brought my advance and main parties closer together, and reduced the
likelihood of their being separated by open leads.

349

\3gat ~Tr^ _awii-- ^rr^ ,&s/ u >^UL +t^t f* ^«p»- •• — >

^tftrtal Hwnrii bg Cnmmantor ISob^rt

After Bartlett left camp with Henderson and their division, Marvin
and I remained with our divisions twenty hours longer, and then followed.
When we reached Bartlett's camp he broke out and went on and we turned
in. By this arrangement the advance party was traveling while the
main party was asleep, and vice versa, and I was in touch with my ad-
vance party every twenty-four hours.

I had no reason to complain of the going for the next two marches,
though for a less experienced party, less adaptable sledges, or less perfect
equipment it would have been an impossibility.

LAST WORDS TO MARVIN

At our position at the end of the second march Marvin obtained a
satisfactory sight for latitude in clear weather, which placed us at 85.48.
This result agreed very satisfactorily with the dead reckoning of Marvin,
Bartlett and myself. Up to this time the slight altitude of the sun had
made it not worth while to waste time in observations.

On the next two marches the going improved, and we covered good
distances. In one of these marches a lead delayed us a few hours. We
finally ferried across on the ice cakes.

The next day Bartlett let himself out, evidently for a record, and
reeled off plump twenty miles. Here Marvin obtained another satis-
factory sight on latitude, which gave the position as 86.38, or beyond
the farthest north of Nansen and Abruzzi, and showed that we had covered
fifty minutes of latitude in three marches. In these three marches we had
passed the Norwegian record of 86.14 by Nansen, and the Italian record
of 86.34 by Cagni.

From this point Marvin turned back, in command of the third sup-
porting party. My last words to him were, "Be careful of the leads, my
boy."

The party from this point comprised nine men, seven sledges and
sixty dogs. The conditions at this camp, and the apparently broken
expanse of fairly level ice in every direction, reminded me of Cagni's de-
scription of his farthest north, but I was not deceived by the apparently
favorable outlook, for available conditions never continue for any distance
or any length of time in the arctic regions.

The north march was over good going, but for the first time since
leaving land we experienced that condition, frequent over these ice fields,
of a hazy atmosphere in which the light is equal everywhere. All relief
is destroyed, and it is impossible to see for any distance.

We were obliged in this march to make a detour around an open
lead. In the next march we encountered the heaviest and deepest snow
of the journey, through a thick, smothering mantle lying in the depres-
sions of heavy rubble ice. I came upon Bartlett and his party, fagged
out and temporarily discouraged by the heart-racking work of making a
road.

I knew what was the matter with them. They were simply spoiled
by the good going on the previous marches. I rallied them a bit, lightened
their sledges, and sent them on encouraged again.

A NARROW ESCAPE

During the next march we traveled through a thick, low-lying, smoky
haze drifting over the ice, before a biting air from the northeast. At
the end of the march we came upon the Captain camped beside a wide

350

\"ff

Ammra'ja iisrou^rg of

open lead with a dense black water sky northwest, north and northeast.
We built our igloos and turned in, but before I had fallen asleep I was
roused out by a movement of the ice and found a startling condition of
affairs — a rapidly widening road of black water ran but a few feet from
our igloos. One of my teams of dogs had escaped by only a few feet from
being dragged by the movement of the ice into the water.

Another team had an equally narrow escape from being crushed
by the ice blocks piled over them. The ice on the north side of the lead
was moving around eastward. The small floor on which were the Captain's
igloos was drifting eastward in the open water, and the side of our igloos
threatened to follow suit.

Kicking out the door of the igloos, I called to the Captain's men to
pack their sledges and be ready for a quick dash when a favorable chance
arrived.

We hurried our things on our sledges, hitched the dogs, and moved
on to a large floe west of us. Then, leaving one man to look out for the
dogs and sledges, we hurried over to assist the Captain's party to join us.

A corner of their raft impinged on the ice on our side. For the rest
of the night and during the next day the ice suffered the torments of the
damned, surging together, opening out, groaning and grinding, while the
open water belched black smoke like a prairie fire. Then the motion
ceased; the open water closed; the atmosphere to the north was cleared,
and we rushed across before the ice should open again.

A succession of laterally open leads were crossed, and after them some
heavy old ice, and then we came to a layer of young ice, some of which
buckled under our sledges, and this gave us a straight way of six miles
to the north. Then came more heavy old floes covered with hard snow.
This was a good long march.

The next march was also a long one. It was Bartlett's last hit.
He let himself out over a series of large old floes steadily increasing in
diameter and covered with hard snow.

During the last few miles I walked beside him or in advance. He
was very solemn and anxious to go further, but the programme was for
him to go back from here in command of the fourth supporting party,
and there were no supplies for an increase in the main party.

In this march we encountered a high wind for the first time since the
three days after we left Cape Columbia. It was dead on our faces, bitter
and insistent, but I had no reason to complain; it was better than an east-
erly or southerly wind, either of which would have set us adrift in open
water, while this was closing up every lead behind. This furnished another
advantage to my supporting parties. True, by so doing it was pressing
to the south the ice over which we traveled, and so robbing us of a hundred
miles of advantage.

BARTLETT'S FAR NORTH

We concluded we were on or near the 88th parallel, unless the north
wind had lost us several miles. The wind blew all night and all the follow-
ing day. At this camp, in the morning, Bartlett started to walk five or
six miles to the north to make sure of reaching the 88th parallel. While
he was gone I selected the forty boat dogs in the outfit and had them
doubled, and I picked out five of the best sledges and assigned them ex-
pressly to the Captain's party. I broke up the seventh for material
with which to repair the others, and set Eskimos at the work.

351

t ^ HI I

Bartlett returned in time to take a satisfactory observation for lati-
tude in clear weather, and obtained for our position 87.48, and that showed
that the continued north wind had robbed us of a number of miles of
hard-earned distance.

Bartlett took the observation here, as had Marvin five camps back,
partly to save my eyes, but largely to give an independent record and de-
termination of our advance. The observations completed and two copies
made, one for him and one other for me, Bartlett started on the back
trail in command of my fourth supporting party, with two Eskimos, one
sledge and 18 dogs.

When he left I felt for a moment pangs of regret as he disappeared
in the distance, but it was only momentary. My work was still ahead,
not in the rear. Bartlett had done good work and had been a great help
to me. Circumstances had thrust the brunt of the pioneering upon him
instead of dividing it among several, as I had planned.

He had reason to take pride in the fact that he had bettered the
Italian record by a degree and a quarter, and had covered a distance equal
to the entire distance of the Italian expedition from Franz Josef Land
to Cagni's farthest north. I had given Bartlett this position and post
of honor in command of my fourth and last supporting party, for two
reasons — first, because of his magnificent handling of the "Roosevelt";
second, because he had cheerfully stood between me and many trifling
annoyances on the expedition.

Then there was a third reason. It seemed to me appropriate, in
view of the magnificent British record of arctic work, covering three
centuries, that it should be a British subject who could boast that, next
to an American, he had been nearest to the pole.

THE LUCKY FIVE

With the disappearance of Bartlett I turned to the problem before
me. This was that for which I had worked for thirty-two years; for
which I had lived the simple life; for which I had conserved all my energy
on the upward trip; for which I had trained myself as for a race, crushing
down every worry about success.

For success now, in spite of my years, I felt in trim — fit for the de-
mands of the coming days and eager to be on the trail. As for my party,
my equipment, and my supplies, I was in shape beyond my most sanguine
dreams of earliest years. My party might be regarded as an ideal which
had now come to realization — as loyal and responsive to my will as the
fingers of my right hand.

|> Four of them carried the technique of dogs, sledges, ice and cold
as their heritage. Two of them, Hansen and Ootah, were my two com-
panions to the farthest point three years before. Two others, Egingwah
and Sigloo, were in Clark's division, which had such a narrow escape at
that time, and now were willing to go anywhere with my immediate party,
and willing to risk themselves again in any supporting party.

The fifth was a young man who had never served before in any ex-
pedition, but who was, if possible, even more willing and eager than the
others for the princely gifts — a boat, a rifle, a shotgun, ammunition,
knives, etc. — which I had promised to each of them who reached the pole
with me; for he knew that these riches would enable him to wrest from a
stubborn father, the girl whose image filled his hot young heart.

W^ty
((//*' \

„„.
\\)|

Ammra'0 Htsrouenj nf tlj? -Dfartlj

\*ff

fFK

All had blind confidence so lone; as I was with them, and gave no
thought for the morrow, sure that whatever happened I should somehow
get them back to land. But I dealt with the party equally. I recognized
that all its impetus centered in me, and that whatever pace I set it would
make good. If any one was played out I would stop for a short time.

HE PLANS FIVE MARCHES

I had no fault to find with the conditions. My dogs were the very
best, the pick of 133 with which we left Columbia. Almost all were power-
ful males, hard as nails, in good flesh, but without a superfluous ounce,
without a suspicion of fat anywhere, and what was better yet, they were
all in good spirits.

My sledges, now that the repairs were completed, were in good condi-
tion. My supplies were ample for forty days, and with the reserve rep-
resented by the dogs themselves, could be made to last fifty.

Pacing back and forth in the lee of the pressure ridge where our
igloos were built, while my men got their loads ready for the next marches,
I settled on my programme. I decided that I should strain every nerve
to make five marches of fifteen miles each, crowding these marches in
such a way as to bring us to the end of the fifth long enough before noon
to permit the immediate taking of an observation for latitude.

Weather and leads permitting, I believed I could do this. If my pro-
posed distances were cut down by any chance, I had two means in reserve
for making up the deficit:

First — To make the last march a forced one, stopping to make tea
and rest the dogs, but not to sleep.

Second — At the end of the fifth march to make a forced march with a
light sledge, a double team of dogs, and one or two of the party, leaving
the rest in camp.

Underlying all these calculations was a recognition of the ever-present
neighborhood of open leads and impassable water, and the knowledge
that a twenty-four hours' gale would knock all my plans into a cocked
hat, and even put us in imminent peril.

NOTCHES IN His BELT

At a little after midnight of April 1 , after a few hours of sound sleep ,
I hit the trail, leaving the others to break up camp and follow. As I
climbed the pressure ridge back of our igloos I set another hole in my
belt, the third since I started. Every man and dog of us was lean and
flat-bellied as a board, and as hard.

It was a fine morning. The wind of the last two days had subsided,
and the going was the best and most equable of any I had had yet. The
floes were large and old, hard and clear, and were surrounded by pressure
ridges, some of which were almost stupendous. The biggest of them,
however, were easily negotiated either through some crevice or up some
huge brink.

I set a good pace for about ten hours. Twenty-five miles took me
well beyond the eighty-eighth parallel. While I was building my igloos
a long lead formed by the wind east and southeast of us at a distance of a
few miles.

A few hours' sleep and we were on the trail again. As the going was
now practically horizontal, we were unhampered, and could travel as long

353

lit

bu dommantor i&ntert

as we pleased and sleep as little as we wished. The weather was fine,
and the going like that of the previous day, except at the beginning, when
pickaxes were required. This and a brief stop at another lead cut down
our distance. But we had made twenty miles in ten hours and were half
way to the eighty-ninth parallel.

The ice was grinding audibly in every direction, but no motion was
visible. Evidently it was settling back into equilibrium and probably
sagging due northward with its release from the wind pressure.

Again there was a few hours' stop and we hit the trail before midnight.
The weather and going were even better. The surface, except as inter-
rupted by infrequent ridges, was as level as the glacial fringe from Hecla
to Columbia, and harder.

We marched something over ten hours, the dogs being often on the
trot, and made twenty miles. Near the end of the march we rushed across
a lead 100 yards wide, which buckled under our sledges and finally broke
as the last sledge left it.

We stopped in sight of the eighty-ninth parallel in a temperature
of 40 degrees below. Again a scant sleep and we were on our way once
more and across the eighty-ninth parallel.

This march duplicated the previous one as to weather and going.
The last few hours it was on young ice, and occasionally the dogs were
galloping.

We made twenty-five miles or more, the air, the sky, and the bitter
wind burning the face till it crackled. It was like the great interior ice
cap of Greenland. Even the natives complained of the bitter air. It was
as keen as frozen steel.

A little longer sleep than the previous ones had to be taken here,
as we were all in need of it. Then on again.

Up to this time, with each successive march, our fear of an impassable
lead had increased. At every inequality of the ice I four i myself hurrying
breathlessly forward, fearing that it marked a lead, and when I arrived
at the summit would catch my breath with relief — only to find myself
hurrying on in the same way at the next one.

But on this march by some strange shift of feeling, this fear fell from
me completely. The weather was thick, but it gave me no uneasiness.

Before I turned in, I took an observation which indicated our position
as 89.25. A dense, lifeless pall hung overhead. The horizon was black,
and the ice beneath was a ghastly, chalky white with no relief — a striking
contrast to the glimmering sunlit fields of it over which we had been travel-
ing for the previous four days.

The going was even better, and there was scarcely any snow on the
hard, granular, last summer's surface of the old floes, dotted with the
sapphire ice of the previous summer's lakes.

A rise in temperature to 15 below reduced the friction of the sledges,
and gave the dogs the appearance of having caught the spirits of the party.
The more sprightly ones, as they went along with tightly curled tails,
frequently tossed their heads with short, sharp barks and yelps.

In twelve hours we made 40 miles. There was no sign of a lead in
the march.

THE POLE AT LAST!

I had now made my five marches and was in time for a hasty noon
observation through a temporary break in the clouds, which indicated

our position as 89.57. I quote an entry from my journey, some hours later :

"The Pole at last! The prize of three centuries, my dream and goal
for twenty years, mine at last! I cannot bring myself to realize it.

"It all seems so simple and commonplace. As Bartlett said when
turning back, when speaking of his being in these exclusive regions which
no mortal had ever penetrated before:

" 'It is just like every day!' "

Of course I had many sensations that made sleep impossible for
hours, despite my utter fatigue — the sensations of a lifetime; but I have
no room for them here.

The first thirty hours at the pole were spent in taking observations;
in going some ten miles beyond our camp and some eight miles to the
right of it; in taking photographs, planting my flags, depositing my re-
cords, studying the horizon with my telescope for possible land, and
searching for a practicable place to make a sounding.

Ten hours after our arrival the clouds cleared before a light breeze
from our left, and from that time until our departure in the afternoon of
April 7, the weather was cloudless and flawless. The minimum tempera-
ture during the thirty hours was 33 below, the maximum 12.

THE RETURN JOURNEY

We had reached the goal, but the return was still before us. It was
essential that we reach the land before the next spring tide, and we must
strain every nerve to do this.

I had a brief talk with my men. From now on it was to be a big
travel, little sleep, and a hustle every minute. We would try, I told them,
to double march on the return — that is, to start and cover one of our
northward marches, make tea and eat our lunch in the igloos, then cover
another march, eat and sleep a few hours, and repeat this daily.

As a matter of fact, we nearly did this, covering regularly on our
homeward journey five outward marches in three return marches. Just
as long as we could hold the trail we could double our speed, and we need
waste no time in building new igloos.

Every day that we gained on the return lessened the chances of a
gale destroying the track. Just above the eighty-seventh parallel was a
region some fifty miles wide which caused me considerable uneasiness.
Twelve hours of strong easterly, westerly, or northerly wind would make
this region an open sea.

' J In the afternoon of the 7th we started on our return, having double
fed the dogs, repaired the sledges for the last time, and discarded all our
spare clothing to lighten the loads.

£ Five miles from the Pole a narrow crack filled with recent ice, through
which we were able to work a hole with a pickaxe, enabled me to make a
sounding. All my wire, 1,500 fathoms, was sent down, but there was no
bottom. In pulling up, the wire parted a few fathoms from the surface,
and lead and wire went to the bottom. Off went reel and handle, lighten-
ing the sledges still further. We had no more use for them now.

Three marches brought us back to the igloos where the Captain turned
back. The last march was in the wild sweep of a northerly gale, with
drifting snow, and the ice rocking under us as we dashed over it.

356

UUUUU f

TRACES OF MARVIN

South of where Marvin had turned back we came to where his party
had built several igloos while delayed by open leads. Still further south
we found where the Captain had been held up by an open lead and
obliged to camp. Fortunately the movement of these leads was simply
open and shut, and it took considerable water motion to fault the trail
seriously.

While the Captain, Marvin, and as I found out later, Borup, had been
delayed by open leads, we seemed to bear a potent charm, and at no single
lead were we delayed more than a couple of hours. Sometimes the ice
was fast and firm enough to carry us across, sometimes a short detour,
sometimes a brief halt for the lead to close, sometimes an improvised
ferry on an ice cake, kept the trail without difficulty down to the tenth
outward march.

Igloos there had disappeared completely and the entire region was un-
recognizable. Where on the outward journey had been narrow cracks
there were now broad leads, one of them over five miles in width, caught
over with young ice.

Here again fortune favored us, and no pronounced movement of the
ice having taken place since the Captain passed, we had his trail to follow.
We picked up the old trail again north of the seventh igloos, followed it
beyond the fifth, and at the big lead lost it finally.

From here we followed the Captain's trail, and on April 23 our sledges
passed up the vertical edge of the glacier fringe a little west of Cape Colum-
bia. When the last sledge came up I thought my Eskimos had gone
crazy. They yelled, and called, and danced themselves helpless. As
Ootah sat down on his sledge he remarked in Eskimo:

THE DEVIL ASLEEP

"The devil is asleep or having trouble with his wife, or we never should
have come back so easily."

A few hours later we arrived at Crane City, under the bluffs of Cape
Columbia, and after putting four pounds of pemmican into each of the
faithful dogs to keep them quiet, we had at last our chance to sleep.

Never shall I forget that sleep at Cape Columbia. It was sleep,
sleep, then turn over and sleep again. We slept gloriously, with never a
thought of the morrow or of having to walk, and, too, with no thought
that there was to be never a night more of blinding headache. Cold water
to a parched throat is nothing compared with sleep to a numbed, fatigued
brain and body.

Two days we spent here in sleeping and drying our clothes. Then
for the ship. Our dogs, like ourselves, had not been hungry when we
arrived, but simply lifeless with fatigue. They were different animals
now, and the better ones among them stepped on with tightly curled tails
and uplifted heads, and their hind legs treading the snow with pistonlike
regularity.

We reached Hecla in one march and the "Roosevelt" in another. When
we got to the "Roosevelt" I was staggered by the news of the fatal mishap
to Marvin. He had been either less cautious or less fortunate than the
rest of us, and his death emphasized the risk to which we had all been
subjected, for there was not one of us but had been in the sledge at some
time during the journey.

356

Ammra'H Dtgnttttrg nf

The big lead, cheated of its prey three years before, had at last gained
its human victim.

The rest can be quickly told. McMillan and Borup had started
for the Greenland coast to deposit caches for me. Before I arrived a
flying Eskimo courier from me overtook them with instructions that the
caches were no longer needed, and that they were to concentrate their
energies on tidal observations, etc., at Cape Morris K. Jesup and north
from there.

THE "ROOSEVELT'S" CRUISE

These instructions were carried out, and after their return in the
latter part of May, McMillan made some further tidal observations at
other points. The supplies remaining at the various caches were brought
in, and on July 18 the "Roosevelt" left her winter quarters and was driven
out into the channel pack of Cape Union.

She fought her way south, in the center of the channel and passed
Cape Sabine on August 8, or thirty-nine days earlier than in 1908 and
thirty-two days earlier than the British expedition in 1876.

We picked up Whitney and his party and the stores at Etah. We
killed seventy-odd walrus for my Eskimos, whom I landed at their homes.
We met the "Jeanie" off Saunders Island and took over her coal, and cleared
from Cape York on August 26, one month earlier than in 1906.

On September 5 we arrived at Indian Harbor, whence the message,
"Stars and Stripes nailed to North Pole," was sent vibrating southward
through the crisp Labrador air.

The culmination of long experience, a thorough knowledge of the
conditions of the problem gained in the last expedition — these, together
with a new type of sledge which reduced the work of both dogs and driver,
and a new type of camp cooler which added to the comfort and increased
the hours of sleep of the members of the party, combined to make the
present expedition an agreeable improvement upon the last in respect to
the rapidity and effectiveness of its work, and the lessened discomfort
and strain upon the members of the party.

PRAISE FOR His MEN

As to the personnel, I have again been particularly fortunate. Captain
Bartlett is just Bartlett — tireless, sleepless, enthusiastic, whether on the
bridge or in the crow's-nest or at the head of a sledge division in the field.

Dr. Goodsell, the surgeon of the expedition, not only looked after its
health and his own specialty of microscopes, but took his full share of the
field work of the expedition as well, and was always ready for any work.

Professors Marvin and McMillan have secured a mass of scientific data,
having made all the tidal and most of the field work, and their services
were invaluable in every way.

Borup not only made the record as to the distance traveled during the
journey, but to his assistance and his expert knowledge of photography
is due what I believe to be the unequaled series of photographs taken by
the expedition.

Hansen in the field and Percy as steward were the same as ever, inval-
uable in their respective lines. Chief Engineer Wardwell, also of the last
expedition, aided by his assistant, Scott, kept the machinery up to a high
state of efficiency and gave the "Roosevelt" the force and power which
enabled her to negotiate apparently impracticable ice.

357

v/.

ijawiBBer.
SrairJi Inj (tatmatttor Unbfrt

Mr. Gushue, the mate, who was in charge of the "Roosevelt" during
the absence of Captain Bartlett and myself, and Bos'n Murphy, who was
put in charge of the station at Etah for the relief of Cook, were both trust-
worthy and reliable men, and I count myself fortunate in having had them
in my service.

The members of the crew and the firemen were a distinct improve-
ment over those of the last expedition. Every one of them was willing
and anxious to be of service in every possible way, Connors, who was
promoted to be bos'n in the absence of Murphy, proved to be particularly
effective. Barnes, seaman, and Wiseman and Joyce, firemen, not only
assisted Marvin and McMillan in their tidal and meteorological observa-
tions on the "Roosevelt," but Wiseman and Barnes went into the field with
them on their trips to Cape Columbia, and Condon and Cody covered
1,000 miles hunting and sledging supplies.

As for my faithful Eskimos, I have left them with ample supplies of
dark, rich walrus meat and blubber for their winter, with currants, sugar,
biscuits, guns, rifles, ammunition, knives, hatchets, traps, etc., and for
the splendid four who stood beside me at the pole, a boat and tent each, to
requite them for their energy and hardship and toil they underwent to
help their friend Peary to the North Pole.

But all of this — the dearly bought years of experience, the magnifi-
cent strength of the "Roosevelt," the splendid energy and enthusiasm of
my party, the loyal faithfulness of my Eskimos — could have gone for naught
but for the faithful necessaries of war furnished so loyally by the members
and friends of the Peary Arctic Club. And it is no detraction from the
living to say that to no single individual has the fine result been more
signally due than to my friend the late Morris K. Jesup, the first president
of the club.

Their assistance has enabled me to tell the last of the great earth
stories, the story the world has been waiting to hear for three hundred
years — the story of the discovery of the North Pole.

Climb on! Do not despond,

Though from each summit gained

There stretch forth heights beyond —
Ideals not attained!

Life's task is but to climb,

Unheeding toil and tire.
Our failure is not crime,

If we but still aspire.

— JAMES T. WHITE.

He who will not answer to the rudder, must answer to the rocks.— HERVE.
In common things the law of sacrifice takes the form of positive duty. — FROUD:

i[tHi0rtr

&evtn QHfoaaanb Original Nrgatinoe Salem tmurr tip
•Jlrotrrtum of Jfye &errrt &rrni« Staring lljf <£rratrat
(Hanfltrt of Mm tljr Warlb 3jaH

EDWARD BAILEY EATON

HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT

presenting these proofs from the collection of seven thousand
original negatives taken under the protection of the Secret
Service on the battlefields and in the armies during the Civil
War in the United States, the desire has been to reveal to the
public the actual conditions that existed during the greatest
struggle ever known to mankind when the brave heroes of both
flags offered their lives to that which they considered right,
whether they fought under the Stars and Stripes or the flag of the Confed-
eracy. The world has never seen nobler warriors. These negatives are
living witnesses of their valor.

The reproduction of this most valuable collection of historic photo-
graphs in America, and probably in the world, in THE JOURNAL OF AMERI-
CAN HISTORY, has gained the commendation of historians and military
authorities on both continents. A collection of prints was recently sent
to the British Museum at the request of the British Government and the
proofs from the original negatives were recently exhibited at the United
States Military Academy at West Point by request of the commander.
Army officials from many nations have viewed these remarkable proofs,
which have been valued at more than $150,000. Ex-President Roose-
velt, Commissioner Loeb, and many government officials have become
interested in the collection, and such notable collectors as J. Pierpont
Morgan, who owns the most valuable private collection of masterpieces
in the world, have pronounced these negatives as a treasure-house in
American history.

The prints that have been presented in these pages give but an inti-
mation of the actual revelation of these old negatives, which would re-
quire more than forty large volumes to record the entire collection. The
tremendous demand for proofs from the collection has been refused by
the owner and the few prints herein recorded are for historical purposes under
his exclusive permission and copyright, with all rights reserved. Some
of these prints are valued at more than five thousand dollars a negative.
To preserve the entire collection for all generations the owner is con-
sidering drawing fifty prints from each negative, making fifty complete
sets of seven thousand photographic prints each, to be deposited with
a selected list of the fifty leading private collectors and public museums

359

in Amrrtra

in the fifty leading nations of the world. If this great service to the
world's history is accomplished, no further prints will ever be drawn from
the original negatives, which will probably be held as a priceless treasure
in one of the leading historical repositories in America.

It has therefore been a great privilege to present these prints in THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY and to thus be of notable service to
American historical records. The expressions from the venerable warriors
throughout the North and South, from the Daughters of the Confederacy
and the Relief Corps of the North, have alone attested the interest which
these prints have created. To the distinguished president of one of the
chapters of the Daughters of the Confederacy, who expresses apprecia-
tion that "we at last have in America an historical journal that is broad
enough in intellect and heart to understand the true spirit of the South,'1
it is a privilege to repeat what has been so frequently reiterated in these
pages: that THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY was inaugurated as the
first national historical journal in America, respecting and recording the
traditions that are dear to the American people — North, South, East and
West — and blending their noble qualities into a great whole — the embodi-
ment of American character.

This is the purpose of these pages and these prints — to mould the Ameri-
can sectional traditions into a great brotherhood of reverence and affection,
that together they may carry the flag of its civilization to the heights of
moral and civic greatness. As these lines are being written, this message
is received from Mathew Page Andrews, a loyal Virginian who has recently
preserved for American history the noble poems of James Ryder Randall,
the Poet of the Confederacy: "I cannot forbear writing a line of further
congratulations. Undoubtedly it is the first really national historical
publication that America has ever had." Beside this letter is another;
written from Chicago, by Bishop Samuel Fallows, chaplain of the Grand
Army of the Republic, in which, after viewing the proofs from these
historic negatives, he says: "If I possessed the means, every soldier
would have a copy of these soul-stirring prints." While still another
from President Luther, of Trinity College, states: "It is a great historical
service, and to one who remembers most of the details of that great struggle
this collection of prints has a pathetic significance which no other memorials
could suggest." These prints, then, are memorials to the valor of every
man who offered his life to uphold the principle which was dear to him,
whether he fought under the great Grant or the heroic Lee — both noble
Americans.

It is not, however, the commendation of the public which is thenn-
centive of these pages, for the recent prints of Jefferson Davis from this
collection of historic negatives brought condemnation from unthinking
Americans as did the remarkable prints of the negatives of Abraham
Lincoln. The duty of these pages is above either condemnation or com-
mendation. It is a duty to the generation and the nation — the building
of an Americanism that is higher and nobler than malice or pride ; that is
great enough to respect every man's conscientious conviction and to rever-
ence all that is dear to the hearts and memories of its fellowmen. This
is the only spirit that is worthy the name of American.

360

Original negative taken behind the entrenchment at

Batteiy Sherman before Vicksburg in 1863

Original negative taken while army was encamped at Vicksburg, Mississippi, in 1863

Original negative taken behind Battery Reynolds firingragainst Fort Surater ,

Original negative taken in the Confederate Defenses at Chattahoochie River Bridge, Georgia, in 1864

Original negative taken in Atlanta, Georgia, in 1864

Original negative taken in the bomb-proof camp in front of Vickburg in 1863

il iH>;ativf taken as sU-aim-r "Sultana" sailed to her Destruction on Mississippi River in

Original negative taken while Confederate Ram "Tennessee" moved against Farragut on Mobile Bay in I8ti4

liarg 0f Qlaptam Ikttfamm Barren
at HJa00arr? af (fl^rrg

Srmarhable

•Narratiw nf tljp Jfaarfttl

fHaaaarr* JCrb hu. tb.? ffiortr a anb 3nuiana in

Aramran %r notation j* Written bg a QIajrtain on tb.r

lattbfirlb in 17TB J* Slranarrtfarn frnm tlyr 3lan>u Sparks

(CoUwtum of HHannarripta Bppaaitrn in % Eibrarg at ^arnarb

DAVID E. ALEXANDER

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS

IS is the remarkable narrative of a soldier's experience at the
massacre of Cherry Valley, in the American Revolution, in
1778. It was recently revealed while searching through the
manuscripts of the priceless Jared Sparks collection, in the
library at Harvard University, and by permission of the
curator is accurately transcribed and recorded in these pages.
This is undoubtedly one of the most valuable contributions to
American history, bringing, as it does, new evidence to bear upon one of
the most terrible massacres in American warfare. Moreover, the witness
is one of the great Americans of the Revolution — Captain Benjamin War-
ren, who, it is said, refused a generalship to fight in the ranks. His
experiences on the battlefield of Saratoga, one of the fifteen decisive battles
of the world, were recorded from his own manuscript in the preceding
issue of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, with a brief biography of
Captain Warren. His experiences at the massacre of Cherry Valley add
a new chapter to his brave career. It was on the tenth of December, in
1778, that the village of Cherry Valley, in central New York, was attacked
and destroyed by seven hundred Tories and Indians. About fifty inhab-
itants were murdered without regard to age or sex. Many persons of
refinement were among the victims, and it was such an atrocity as this,
with that of the Wyoming massacre, that thoroughly aroused the patriots
against the Tories. The testimony of this eye witness brings new and
overwhelming evidence against the methods of warfare that have been the
subject of discussion among historians ever since the American Revolution.
The ancient manuscript is transcribed with the orthography of the times.

377

rv/i

july — Friday 24th. 1778. This morning drew provision, cooked and
took waggons on the south side river; loaded our baggage and marched
for Cherry Valley,69 soon after we began our march, came on a heavy rain;
about four o'clock arrived at the garrison, which was a meeting house
picketed in with a large number of distressed inhabitants crowded in men,
women and children; drew some rum for the men and placed them in their
several quarters; the inhabitants received us with the greatest tokens of
joy and respect and it was like a general goal delivery; they began to
take the fresh air and move into the nearest houses, from their six weeks
confinement in that place.

Saturday 2jth. This morning shifted my linen and went out, having
a very good nights rest after our fatigue, having marched now one hundred
and eighty miles, with stopping but two days during the whole march:
paraded our men: called the roll; took breakfast and went down to the
garrison; consulted with the officers the best method of fortifying and
covering our men, they being distributed in barns.

Sunday 26th. This morning after roll call, went down to the garrison
and from thence to the Col? quarters; about eleven o'clock returned to
the garrison, where we had a sermon preached by the Rev. Mr. Johnson60
from these words; "Be of good courage and play the man for our people
and to the cities of our God, and the Lord will do what seemeth him good."

Monday 2jth. I was officer of the day to inspect the guards and
relieved Capt. Coburn."

Tuesday 28th. This morning it rained; did not go on the parade;
about 12 o'clock, Ensign Charles,68 went with a party to guard the waggons
down to the river after provision. Nothing material or worthy of notice
until August 10th; in the interim Col. Alden arrived.

August loth. On this day received intelligence of Brant03 and his

"Cherry Valley, a village in Otsego County, New York, about sixty-eight miles
west of Albany. The present County of Otsego, is a portion of the Tryon County of
the revolution.

The Reverend William Johnston, was the first settler of Sidney, New York.
In 1778, he with four other "rebel" families, were warned by Brant to leave the settle-
ment within forty-eight hours, which they did, removing to Unadilla. On the arrival
of Colonel Alden's regiment at Cherry Valley, he was made chaplain. He died some-
time during 1783. (Halsey, Old N. Y. Frontier, p. 58: Stone, Life of Brant, vol.
1, p. 180, et seq )

"Asa Coburn, 1st Lieutenant of Danielson's Massachusetts Regiment, May
to December, 1775; 1st Lieutenant, 5th Continental Infantry, 1st January to 31st
December, 1776; Captain 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777, and served to June,
1783. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 129.)

"Joseph Charles, Ensign 7th Massachusetts, 19th November, 1777; resigned
30th September, 1778. (Ibid, p. 121.)

"Joseph Brant was a Mohawk of pure blood. His parents made their home at
the Canajoharie Castle, in the Mohawk Valley; but he was born while his parents
were on a hunting expedition, in 1742, on the banks of the Ohio. Brant was well
educated, having attended the school of Doctor Wheelock, in Lebanon, Connecticut.
From 1762 to 1765, he was a missionary interpreter, and did much for the religious
instruction of his tribe. At the outbreak of the Revolution, Brant was head war-
chief of the Six Nations, and he espoused the British cause. Toward the close of
1775, he went to Canada, and then to London, England, where he was received with
great courtesy by the nobility; due in a great measure to his intimacy with Sir William
Johnson. After a sojourn of several months there, he returned to America. During
the revolutionary war, he was mostly engaged in border warfare in New York and
Pennsylvania, with the Johnsons and the notorious Walter Butler. He held a
colonel's commission from the King, but was generally known as Captain Brant.

378

party's design of attacking this garrison by an express from Gen. Stark ;64
in consequence of which Capt. Ballard85 with a party of 60 men was sent
out to make discovery, who went to the butternuts.86 Took 14 tories of
Brant's party, collecting cattle, and about 100 head of cattle and horses,
40 sheep; all the troops on the ground were employed fortifying.

August 1 6th. A small scout of six men went out near Tunaelefs;67
fell in with a small party of the Indians; killed one, but the rest escaped.
igth. On receiving intelligence by one of our scouts, that
Brant and his party was to be at Tunaeliss, a party of 150 men, commanded
by Col. Stacy, marched by the way of Lake Osago,88 came to houses about
17 miles, and lodged there.

21 st. This morning about daybreak, paraded; marched
through low and swampy ground; about ten o'clock crossed two creeks
and twelve o'clock arrived on a mountain, looking down on Tunaeliss
house; made no discovery of the enemy; sent a party each way to the
right and left to surround the house; we then rushed down, found none of
them, though a sumptuous dinner prepared for the enemy, who, on our
arrival at the house, fired a gun in the woods near us and some was seen
to run off; the women would give us no information but a lad, being threat-
ened, informed that some Indians had been there that morning; we made
good use of the victuals and proceeded to the foot of Scuyler's lake ; forded
the creek and marched down to Scuyler's house about nine miles made no
discovery of the enemy: lodged there.

After the conclusion of the war, he again visited England, and upon his return de-
voted himself to the social and religious improvement of the Mohawks, who were
then settled in Upper Canada. He died at his residence, at the head of Lake Ontario,
November 24, 1807. (Stone, Life of Joseph Brant: Lossing, Field Book, vol. 1, p.
256 note.)

"John Stark was born in Londonderry, New Hampshire, August 28, 1728.
While on a hunting expedition in 1752, he was taken prisoner by a party of St. Fran-
cis Indians, and was ransomed by a friend for the sum of one hundred and three
dollars. During the French and Indian war, Stark was a first lieutenant in Roger's
corps of rangers, which was raised in New Hampshire. After the disastrous battle
at Fort Ticonderoga, in 1758, in which he participated, he returned to his home, and
saw but little active service again during the war. He hastened to Cambridge on
hearing of the battle of Lexington, in April, 1775, and was appointed colonel of one
of the regiments organized soon after. He fought with great bravery at the battle
of Bunker Hill. In 1776, he was with Washington in the battles of Trenton and
Princeton, and in March, 1777, he resigned his commission. Later in the same year,
he was selected to command the New Hampshire militia, ranking as a brigadier-general ;
and in August of that year, he decisively defeated the British and Hessians at Ben-
nington. For this victory Congress appointed him brigadier-general in the Conti-
nental army. He commanded the Northern department in 1781, with head-
quarters at Saratoga. He was made major-general, by brevet in 1783. General
Stark died May 8, 1822. (Headley, Washington and his Generals, vol. 2, p. 200;
et seq: State of New Hampshire, Memoir of General John Stark.)

"William Hudson Ballard, Captain Frye's Massachusetts Regiment, May to
December, 1775; Captain 6th Continental Infantry, 1st January to 31st December,
1776; Captain 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; Major 15th Massachusetts,
1st July, 1779; resigned 1st January, 1781. (Died — December, 1814.) (Heitman,
Officers Continental Army, p. 73.)

"The Butternuts, a creek so named from the great number of butternut trees
growing along its banks.

"The house of John TunaelifTe stood in what is now a part of Richfield, New
York. He was one of the early settlers of that village.

"Lake Otsego.

379

itarg nf daptatn !?tt}amttt Uarrett

22ttd. About six. o'clock this morning, paraded and marched
down by Young's lake, through Springfield89 that was burnt, to Cherry
Valley about 60 miles lower; received intelligence that the French fleet
was gone to Rhode Island to cover the landing of their troops, and to lay
siege to that place. On the British General receiving intelligence there
of the English fleet pursued them; on which an engagement ensued, in
which the English fleet came off with loss and returned to York.

" 2Sth. This day was informed by a letter from Albany that
the French fleet had returned to Rhode Island and had brought in 25
sail of vessels, prizes; viz; one sixty-four two frigates a number of tenders
and transports to make up that number. By an English paper in the
House of Lords in June it appeared that in 1777, the King of Britain had
in the sea and land service in America 60 odd thousand and that by the
returns it appeared that his army by being killed, wounded, and taken,
deserted and sickness had diminished in America 28 thousand.

September ijj8. We sent a scout down to Tunadilla,70 who took three
prisoners out of their beds and came off discovered; who gave information,
on examination, Brant was to muster and arm his men the next day, and
march for this place or the flats; that his party was about four or five
hundred strong. The Col. on getting this intelligence, sent dispatches
to the Gen. at Albany, to Germon Flats and to Seoharry;71 which intelli-
gence proved true: for about a week after the enemy came and attacked
the flats in the night of the 17l.h burnt most of the houses and barns with
grain, and drove off most of their cattle; killed or wounded but few of the
inhabitants, they fled to the fort; and notwithstanding the timely notice,
through the negligence of Capt. Clark, they had few men in the fort and
his still greater negligence in not giving us timely notice, when they did
come, the enemy escaped with part of their plunder. Immediately on our
receiving intelligence, which was 24 hours after it was done, though but
12 miles distant, Major Whiting went out with 180 men; who pursued
them as far as the butternuts, but could not overtake them; he took three
of their party, tones and brought them in, with some stock they left in
their|hurry ; meanwhile the enemy were at Germon flats, a party of our
Oneida Indians went down from fort Stanwix : fell on Tunadilla, burnt and
took^the spoil and brought off a number of prisoners; some continentals
they retook that were prisoners there. Brant's party fearing the country
would be upon their backs, made what haste they could; a division of them
arrived first at Tunadilla and found the place had been beset with our
people, and put off immediately: the other coming in, found part of their
party gone off: left all and followed them to Niagra, Col. Butler72 of Seo-
harry sent down a scout and found they had fled: he marched with his regi-

"'Springfleld, a small town situated at the head of Otsego Lake, ten miles west
of Cherry Valley.

"Tunadilla was the Indian name of the present town of Unadilla, New York.
It is situated on the Susquehanna River, about forty-three miles north-east of Bing-
hamton

"Schoharie, the county seat of Schoharie County, situated about thirty-eight
miles west of Albany.

""Soon after the battle of Monmouth, Lieutenant-Colonel William Butler,
with one of the Pennsylvania regiments and a detachment of Morgan's riflemen,
was ordered north, and stationed at Schoharie. Butler was a brave and experienced
officer, especially qualified for the service upon which he was appointed." (Stone,
Life of Joseph Brant, vol. 1, pp. 355-56.)

380

Vff

/f>

iiaHBarr? of (Eljmg lall^

Tucker.
Kindry.

ment and riflemen and Indians to the number of 500 men immediately
for Susquehanna.

October ist. Col. Alden received orders to arrange his regiment
agreeable to the new establishment, which will take place from 1st inst.
Oct. in the following order:

1st Cap* Ballard, Lieut. Lunt, Ensign Parker.

Infantry Coburn, Lieut. Bufington, Lieut. Givens.

Cap? Day, Adjutant and Lieut. White, Lieut. Day.

Cap? Warren, Lieut. Maynard, Ens? Bragnall.

Cap* Reed, Lieut. Holden, Ensign and Paymaster

Cap* Lane, Lieut. Peabody, Ens? and Q. Master

C: Cap* Lieut. Parker, Lieut. Trowbridge.

L: C., Lieut. Curtis, Lieut. Carter.

M: Lieut. Thorpe, Ensign Garrett.
Lieut. Billings78 requested a discharge and Ensign Charles was dropt.
Mr. Hickler74 was chosen paymaster and had an appointment in the lines,
but declined; on which Ensign Tucker75 was chosen.

By intelligence from Albany we learn that the Brest fleet had arrived
on our coast. By a young man belonging to the river, who was retaken
at Tunadilla, we learn that Lieut. Maynard7' was very ill treated by the
Indians, Ensign arrived from Albany, who brings us information that
our regiment was talked of to take Gansworts77 place at Fort Stanwix,
but he thought that Vansoits'78 would and we should march down in
about three weeks. Mr. Smith, the Commissary of Massachusetts stores
arrived, which was a welcome visitor. At the sale of the tory effects, I
bought a horse for 85 dollars. Gave Lieut. Billings an order on Tobez
Elwell to take my mare and dispose of her for me, if said Elwell had not

2nd
3rd

4th
5th
6th
7th
8th
9th

"Benjamin Billings, Lieutenant 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; dis-
charged 30th September. 1778. (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 86.)

"William Hickling, Paymaster 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; resigned
30th September, 1778. (Ibid, p. 219.)

"Joseph Tucker, Ensign 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; Lieutenant,
9th February, 1780; Paymaster of regiment, 1st January, 1777 to June 1783. (Ibid,
p. 405.)

"Jonathan Maynard, Lieutenant of Nixon's Massachusetts Regiment, May to
December, 1775; 1st Lieutenant 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; taken prisoner
at Young's House, 3d February, 1780; exchanged 22d December, 1780; Captain
25th January, 1781; retired 1st January, 1783. (Died 17th July, 1835.) (Ibid, p.
289.)

"Peter Gansevoort, was a native of Albany, where he was born, July 17, 1749.
In June, 1775, he was commissioned major of the Second New York, and later in
that year accompanied Montgomery in the campaign against Canada. On November
21, 1776, he was promoted to the rank of colonel, and for his successful defense of
Fort Schuyler, against St. Leger's force in August 1777, he received the thanks of
Congress. In March, 1781, Gansevoort was appointed brigadier-general of the New
York militia, which he held until the close of the war. After the war, he was for many
years military agent of the Northern department. On February, 1809, he was com-
missioned brigadier-general in the United States Army. He died July 2, 1812, aged
sixty-two years.

"Goose Van Schaiek, Colonel 2d New York, 2Sth June, 1775; Colonel 1st New
York, 8th March, 1776; By the act of 10th May, 1779; it was "Resolved, that the
thanks of Congress be presented to Colonel Van Schaiek, and the officers and soldiers
under his command, for their activity and good conduct in the late expedition against
the Onondagas." Brevet Brigadier-General, 10th October, 1783; served to Novem-
ber, 1783. (Died 4th July, 1787.) (Heitman, Officers Continental Army, p. 409.)

381

Ar,

\\\ ^m> y^-^rtllw*^ vT ^w' y «*•• ^ssz- <"«JZV--s=r<.^K' " -------

itarit of Olaptatn irttjamttt Warren

- ^ "z

sold her; if he had, Billings was to receive the pay for me and keep it till
called for, or pay it to my wife at Plymouth."

October loth. It began raining and lasted until the twelfth and
snowed so that considerable was left on the ground.

October I2ih. Cleared up cold and froze hard— 13'.h it continued
cold and blustering; yesterday Serjeant Bartlett joined the company
from West Point; informed that the regiment was likely to be removed
from here soon: Mr. Hicklen left the regiment to go down after money
for the regiment, by which means the Artillery company was put under
my charge.

About the first of November Gen. Hand,80 who was ordered to the
command of the Northern Department came to direct us to determine
on the expediency of quartering the troops here the winter. He called
for a return of what ordinance stores, amunition, &c, I had in the garrison ;
meanwhile an express arrived from Fort Stanwix, informing that one of
the Oneidas was at a Council of war of the enemy's, in which it was deter-
mined to visit Cherry Valley. The General had the regiment turned out
and reviewed them; he payed us a high compliment in orders and in con-
sequence of the express, he went down and ordered Col. Klock81 to send
immediately 200 men to reinforce us, which the Gen. wrote was to have
been here the 9th of November and ordered up a large quantity of provis-
ion and amunition stores, which however did not come to hand nor any
reinforcement of men and on Wednesday, the llth, about 12 o'clock,
the enemy to the number of 650, rushed upon us, surrounded headquarters
and the fort immediately and pushed vigorously for the fort, but our
soldiers behaved with great spirit and alertness; defended the fort and
repulsed them, after three hours and half smart engagement. Col. Alden
in endeavouring to reach the fort was killed; Col. Stacy made prisoner
together with Lieut. Holden,88 Ensign Garrett,83 the surgeon's mate,
and a Serjeant, about 12 or 14 of the regiment: twelve of the regiment
besides the Col. killed and two wounded.

November i2th. No reinforcements till about 9 or 10 o'clock. The
Indians came on again and gave a shout for rushing on, but our cannon

•N W

"Plymouth, Massachusetts.

80Edward Hand was a native of Kings County, Ireland. In 1774, he came
to this country with his regiment (the Eighteenth Royal Irish), then serving as a
surgeons-mate. He resigned his commission shortly after, refusing to fight against
an oppressed people. Upon leaving the regiment, be proceeded to Pennsylvania,
where he practiced medicine for a short time. At the commencement of hostilities,
he offered his services to this country, and was appointed lieutenant-colonel of Thomp-
son's Pennsylvania rifle battalion. He was promoted to be brigadier-general in
the Continental Army April 1, 1777, and early in 1781, to be adjutant-general.
After the war he held several civil offices of trust, and his name is attached to the
Pennsylvania Constitution of 1790. In 1798, his name appears as major-general
in the United States Army, he was honorably discharged July 15, 1800. General
Hand died on September 3, 1802.

81Jacob Klock, Colonel of Tryon County militia.

"Aaron Holden, 2d Lieutenant 6th Continental Infantry, 1st January to 31st
December, 1776; 1st Lieutenant 7th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1777; taken prisoner
at Cherry Valley, llth November, 1778; Captain, 1780; was a prisoner when re-
tired, 1st January, 1781. (Died — , 1810.) (Heitman, Officers Continental Army,
p. 224.)

83Andrew Garrett, Ensign 7th Massachusetts, 1st October, 1778; taken prisoner
at Cherry Valley, llth November, 1778; Lieutenant 25th October, 1778; trans-
ferred to 6th Massachusetts, 1st January, 1783, and served to 3d June, 1783. (Ibid,
p. 187.)

382

£2

Hla00am of

ITaUrg in 1<7B

played brisk; they soon gave away: they then went round the settlement
burnt all the buildings mostly the first day and collected all the stock
and drove the most of it off; killed and captivated all the inhabitants,
a few that hid in the woods excepted, who have since got into the fort.

November ijth. In the afternoon and morning of the 13th we sent
out parties after the enemy withdrew; brought in the dead; such a shock-
ing sight my eyes never beheld before of savage and brutal barbarity;
to see the husband mourning over his dead wife with four dead children
lying by her side, mangled, scalpt, and some their heads, some their legs
and arms cut off, some torn the flesh off their bones by their dogs — 12 of
one family killed and four of them burnt in his house.

Saturday iflh. The enemy seemed to be gone; we sent out to collect
what was left of cattle or anything; found some more dead and buried
them.

Sunday ijth. This day some provision arrived being the first supply
after the first attack when we had not a pound for man in garrison, for
four or five days, but a trifle of meat. In the afternoon a scout we thought
had been taken by them, a Serjeant and eight men arrived in safe. By
some they took prisoners they let go again ; informed they had a number
wounded and we saw a number of them fall, so that we have reason to
think we killed more of them than they killed of our regiment, though
they butchered about 40 women and children that has been found.
It came on to storm before the engagement began: first with rain, but
for this day past, it has been a thick snow storm.

Monday i6ih. The snow continued falling & is almost knee deep
on a level. — The Col. was buried the 13th with --- under arms with
all the honors of war. — Though there was 300 men, between this and the
river,84 most of them together before we were attacked, yet they came
within four miles and laid there until they were assured the enemy was
gone off. Col. Butler, though near 40 miles off, marched and got near
and, would have been the first to our assistance, had we not sent him word
they were gone off: we are here in a shocking situation, scarcely an officer
that has anything left, but what they have on their back.

Tuesday ifih. The weather continued stormy; scouts were sent
off, but no discovery made of the enemy near.

Wednesday i8th. Nothing material; still stormy.

Thursday igth. A party of our men out discovered tracks on the
mountains, not far off.

Friday zoth. Some stores and amunition arrived from the river.

Saturday 2ist. This day a scout from Col. Butler's came in from
the river; informed that Eight houses were burnt south west from fort
Plank85 & 3 men made prisoners by the enemy: still stormy: Major
Whiting got him a new house built and moved in this day: Having
cartridge paper come employed the Artillery men making cannon cart-
ridges; received intelligence of Capt. Coburn's arrival at Albany with

"The Mohawk.

"Fort Plank was established in 1776, and was situated two and a half miles
west of Fort Plain. The fort was in reality the house of Frederick Plank, which was
palisaded by a square inclosure, with a block-house on each corner. Troops were
constantly stationed here during the Revolution, and it was considered a post of
importance. (Simms, Frontiersmen of New York, pp. 573-74.)

383

tef

- ^vr jW y m. -ezfz- cixf^fa+^i S»

of Olaptattt Irnjamttt Warren

—-- •• **~ -

clothing for the regiment. I wrote by Major Desine to bring them for-
ward immediately unless the Gen. should order us from this place, in
consequence of our request for that favor.

Sutiday 22nd. This day by request of the Major, I took charge of
a party to fix the guard house with chimney &c; wrote to the Gen. by
request of the Major for a relief of the regiment and to have us join our

'gMowJaj' 23d. From this to the end of the month, fatigue parties
making — — round the fort.

The above copied from Captain Warren's Original Diary lent'to me
by Mr. Daggetts, of New York.

Four things a man must learn to do
If he would keep his record true :
To think without confusion clearly;
To love his fellow men sincerely;
To act from honest motives purely;
To trust in God and Heaven securely.

— HENRY VAN DYKE.

I live for those who love me,

For those who know me true,
For the Heaven that smiles above me,

And waits my spirit too;
For the cause that lacks assistance,
For the wrongs that need resistance;
For the future in the distance,

And the good that I can do

— GEORGE LINNAEUS BANKS.

Truth is'as impossible to be soiled by any outward touch, as a sunbeam.

— MILTON.

Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control,
These three alone lead life to sovereign power.

— TENNYSON.

"What I kept I lost,
What I spent 'I had,
What I gave I have."

— PERSIAN PROVERB.

Everywhere in life the true question is, not what we have gained, but what
we do. — CARLYLE.

ffi

Give a good deed the credit of a good motive; and give an evil deed the
benefit of the doubt. — BRANDER MATTHEWS.

What we like, distinguishes what we are, and is the sign of what we are, and^to
teach taste is inevitably to teach character. — RUSKIN.

There is only one real failure possible : and that is, not to be true to the best
one knows. — F. W. FARRAR.

384

0f an lEarlg Ammran
in

Apptal nf il;e

HUnuVrt'ul Urstprn (Enmttrn. to

tfyp Honng Ammran in ttje 3Hrst Bag0 of

tlir ICrut Jvatiiin-^eranrlltny uliirtn. fHtlrs a Sag tn an

"©tyta" JBaijmt Into ttj? Mithnouin dominion J* $jnmp ffitfe on Ifyr

Amrrirau Jfruntinv* yulUiral Aijitatimu^AiiurnUtrsa of Sauutcl

LUCY MATHEWS

PAINSVILLE, OHIO

Great-Grand Daughter of Samuel Huntington, an Early Governor of
the "Great Northwest Territory"

E men who laid the foundations in the Middle West, and opened
to civilization that vast country that borders on the Great
, Lakes, were indeed builders of the nation. This rich country

• I today is the mother of the President of the Republic and has
given to American statesmanship some of its ablest and most
loyal men. In the development of the Great Northwest Terri-
tory, which is one of the most fascinating chapters in American
national 1 fe, the narrative of Samuel Huntington, one of its earliest gov-
ernors, vibrates with deed and character.

Investigations of a somewhat genealogical nature, as well as historical,
have been pursued by his descendants for many years and it is my pleasure
to relate in these pages some phases of these researches that relate more
directly to American history.

The family of Huntington, now legion in the United States, in 1633
numbered but four: Christopher, Simon, Thomas and Connecticut. In
the two and a half centuries since then, the family has become estab-
lished in nearly every state of the union and has often shown the well-
known characteristics which have marked it for generations. Like
other families, its sons have followed the usual occupations of life, for its
farmers, mechanics, merchants, doctors, lawyers, ministers and teachers
have been many, and have usually borne a fair part in life. The energy,
thrift and wisdom of the Huntington daughters, as well as their beauty
of character and (sometimes) of countenance, has been appreciated by
their own loyal fathers and brothers. The brothers of other families
have appreciated also, for many Huntington descendants belong in the
Tracy, Backus, Adgate, Coit, Morse, Phelps, Brewster, Brown, Griffin, Greer,
Leffingwell, Walworth, Trumbull, Bill and a score of other families.

In each generation throughout its history there have been those
distinctly marked by high and noble qualities. Many have sacrificed

385

fciuiy

rM
'•/s

Attu>rirau Samgrr in tlje

for family or cause or country. It would be a pleasure to speak of those
who now are greatly loved in large fields of usefulness; and of others,
bearing their burdens in retired and humble places. But instead of the
present let us turn back for over a century to the Samuel Huntingdon
in whom we are immediately interested. He was born in Norwich, Con-
necticut in 1765. He came of Puritan stock, the son of the Reverend Joseph
Huntington. In childhood he and his sister Frances were adopted by
their father's brother, Samuel Huntington, governor of Connecticut.
Their presence in the uncle's house was particularly pleasing to their
adoptive parents who, without children, greatly loved their nephew and
niece, whose mother, Hannah (Devotion) Huntington, was sister of Martha,
wife of the governor.

That governor was himself an interesting character; a delegate to
the Continental Congress; signer of the Declaration of Independence;
president of the Continental Congress in 1779 and 1780; chief justice
and later lieutenant-governor of the state ; he was in 1786 elected governor
of Connecticut, to which his fellow citizens continued to re-elect him an-
nually until his death in 1796.

Samuel Huntington, the nephew, graduated from Yale in 1785 and in
1788 received from the college a Master's degree. The parchment bear-
ing witness to this, yellow with age, shows the signatures of Ezra Stiles,
S. T. D., LL. D., then President; and Enoch Huntington, Josiah Whit-
ney, David Ely, Nathan Williams, E. Williams, Nathaniel Taylor, Moses
Mather, Samuel Lockwood and Timothy Pitkin, all names which mean
much to Connecticut in the East and in the West.

About this time, rare opportunity presenting, young Huntington
visited France, learning much of that country at an interesting period
of its history, and meeting, through special letters, men of note whose
friendliness was valuable. Returning to America, he studied law, was
admitted to the bar and practiced successfully in his home town. There,
too, he married Hannah Huntington, a granddaughter of General Jabez
Huntington, remotely related to his own family.

About the time the young man had become established in his pro-
fession important events in the west were attracting great attention.
These had followed that remarkable act by which Connecticut ceded
(in 1786) to the United States Government, all her western lands, save
that especially designated as her Western Reserve. The Northwest
Territory had been organized in 1787, and in 1788, Washington County,
which at first included all the Northwest Territory. In that year settle-
ments had been made near Fremont and at the mouth of the Muskingum
River, but at that time there was not a permanent white settler within
the limits of the Western Reserve.

In 1792, Connecticut gave certain of her citizens who had suffered
losses from fire and otherwise during the Revolutionary War, five hundred
thousand acres of land lying in the western part of the Western Reserve,
and since designated as the Fire Lands. In 1795 a committee of eight
was appointed to receive any proposals for the purchase of lands belong-
ing to the State, lying west of the west line of the State of Pennsylvania.
The Connecticut Land Company, comprising forty-eight individuals,
for $1,200,000, purchased the lands placed on sale by the State. A year
later Moses Cleveland and his company of surveyors had arrived at the
Cuyahoga River and laid out the city of Cleveland. That winter three

persons, Mr. Stiles and his wife, and General Edward Paine, later known
as the founder of Painesville, comprised the white population of the place.
By 1800, many settlers having come from the East, Trumbull County was
organized, and was made to comprise the Western Reserve. These events,
and the news which came by word of mouth or an occasional letter from
the wonderful western country, made such strong appeal to Samuel Hunt-
ington, that, in 1797, there was recorded in New Haven, Connecticut, a
deed by which one Pierpont Edwards of New Haven County assigned and
transferred to Samuel Huntington for $9,000, the trust and benefit of a por-
tion of the Connecticut Western Reserve. This deed was recorded in Trum-
bull County, Ohio, in 1801.

In the meantime a strong determination came to Huntington to see the
new country for himself. Alone, and braving perils of forest, mountain and
stream, he came, in 1800, on a prospecting trip to southern Ohio, visiting
Youngstown and later, Marietta. At the latter place he was met by St.
Clair, governor of the Northwest Territory, who warmly welcomed the
young citizen of Connecticut, whose opinion as to the new country may be
learned from a letter written at Marietta, April 9, 1800.

"As to your doubts about my opinion of this country, and the doubts
of your friends respecting our moving into it, you may take no pains to
convince them of it as next year at this time their doubts will be all cleared
up, for I assure you that if I had had no thoughts of residing in this country
when I left home, what I have seen and known would have been sufficient
to give me such resolution."

He returned to Connecticut and the next spring went with his family
in an "Ohio Wagon," traveling the southern route over the mountains.
It was indeed slow traveling, thirty miles a day being remarkable. They
finally reached Cleveland. The entire "City Directory" of that day has
been humorously quoted by a Cleveland newspaper in an issue one hundred
years later as follows :

"Major Lorenzo Carter, Carter's Hotel; Elisha Norton. Store Keeper,
Carter's Hotel; Samuel Huntington. Attorney-at-law, and family, Bluff
south of Superior Street; Major Amos Spafford, Carpenter and builder,
log house on the flats; Indians, in the Woods!"

And yet this wild country so interested Samuel Huntington that he
bought property, (recorded in Hartford, Connecticut, March 18, 1802),
the Connecticut Land Company conveying to him in "the city and township
of Cleveland, County of Trumbull, Northwest Territory, 116 acres and 60
rods, beginning at the lake, and extending to the middle road leading from
Huron Street, also 72 acres and 53 rods lying on the Cuyahoga River,
Huron Street, Ontario Street, the great Square and Superior Street."

To one familiar with the present Cleveland these locations are clearly
defined. The streets mentioned outline city blocks not now counted as
acres of forest with clearings, but as real estate of immense value, inter-
sected by the most busy streets of a modern city.

About this time the call had gone out that the new territory had
right to become a state. Accordingly, obedient to a proclamation by the
Sheriff of Trumbull County, the electors met at their two voting places
and chose as delegates to represent the county in the Constitutional
Convention appointed to meet in Chillicothe, David Abbott and Samuel
Huntington. In November, these two from Trumbull County set out for
the little town in the south central part of the territory, where they met

387

35}

i
I

their fellow delegates (among them men of note) in the Chillicothe Court
House. After interesting debate and due deliberation, the first constitu-
tion of the State of Ohio was signed and Edward Tiffin was nominated
for governor. Trumbull County elected Samuel Huntingdon as her senator
in the first Assembly, of which he was also the presiding officer of the
Senate. By the legislature he was elected to the Supreme Court where
he served first as Justice, then as Chief Justice until 1808. Meanwhile
he had removed his home to the higher ground called the "Ridge," a
little farther from the lake, following Judge Kingsbury, who had preceded
him in that part which later became known as Newburg. The unhealth-
ful conditions of the beginning of the century are well known, the swamps
and woods causing great suffering from malaria and ague. Howe in his
"Historical Collections of Ohio" states that in the latter part of the summer
and in the fall (1798) every person in the town was sick either with the
bilious fever or with the fever and ague," and narrates many instances of
suffering which awaken not only sympathy and pity, but admiration for
the fortitude of these pioneers. Judge Huntington realized the dangers
to health, and feared to hazard his family.

His land in Newburg comprised that on both sides of Mill Creek and
included the great mill which Wheeler W. Williams, also of Norwich
County, and Mayor Wyatt had erected in 1799. That first mill on the
Western Reserve marked a stage in the country's progress. The hand-
mills had given way to a power-mill, corn was sent over uncertain roads
from points far distant. The community had acquired' a permanence.
Samuel Huntington, with the acquisition of this mill, already a lawyer
and a statesman, now became a manufacturer.

In a letter to which we have already referred (Marietta, October 29,
1800), occurs a paragraph which has a direct bearing upon Mr. Huntington's
next home site. "If we do not trade, I shall go back to the Reserve and
contract for a log house and lot of land cleared on some land which I have
engaged in case I wanted it, near the lake where Grand R. joins it. It
is a place free from any danger of Indians, in a good neighborhood, and is
as delightful a situation as any place that is covered with woods can be."

In 1808, with his family, he moved to Painesville township; there he
built a warehouse near the mouth of Grand River, a building afterwards
used for holding of the first regular court in Geauga County. Later, with
Abraham Skinner, Eleazer Paine, Simon Perkins and Calvin and Seymour
Austin he helped to lay out the town of'Grandon, now Fairport. Near
the east bank of Grand River, and a half mile from Lake Erie, he decided
to build a permanent and comfortable home. The timber was selected,
cut, hewn and seasoned. A fair-sized clearing had been made and young
fruit trees — apple, peach, pear and plum, carefully nurtured from seed-
lings or from scions brought from the East, were set out. That the house
might command a fine view, an avenue was cut through the forest to the
lake. In this wide opening, deer, bear and other wild animals were often seen,
and in spring and fall, files of Indians traveling along the lake shore by
one of the oldest "Red Men's Roads," were silhouetted against the sky.
In due time the house was built, grand indeed for the times, and well
equipped, but smaller than preparation allowed, for a part of the care-
fully hewn timbers, obtained by no small labor, were burned while being
kiln-dried. To pioneers such loss meant more than the actual money
value. Judge Huntington and his wife craved for their children the school

1SWA

\ |toltttral fep?rwtre0 of

^^=^ •"•t^S^"' ^ ^<SS=^ '"» '

If untington

advantages which would have been theirs in Connecticut. Accordingly,
the story goes, arrangements were made with a kinswoman in Connecticut ,
known to be a good teacher, to come as governess. The next summer
a trusty man was sent horseback all the way back East and leading
"a gentle riding mare" upon which the teacher should journey to the
new state. innj

Later, in 1808, the one little daughter of the family was placed in
Miss Spencer's school, "Harmony Hall," Pittsburg. Many are the letters
addressed to "Honored Mama" telling of the affairs of the day as seen
in Pittsburg from a girls' school.

Difficulties arose in 1807 between the Ohio Legislature and the Supreme
Court over a law which had been passed by the legislature giving certain
rights to justices of the peace. This the Supreme Court held to be un-
constitutional. The legislature, offended by this decision, began impeach-
ment proceedings against three members of the Supreme Court. One
may see Judge Huntington's attitude toward the talk of the time in his
comments written from New Market, Highland County, October 14, 1808.

"I have continued to enjoy health, have had a very pleasant circuit
thus far and shall be at Chillicothe the first of November, and if I hear
particularly from our County by the middle of the month shall be at home
by the first of December, unless, perhaps, one or two events shall happen.
If the nomination to another office (the executive office) shall prevail —
but I feel very easy as to the result, as success would be misfortune, by
keeping me entirely away from home, and by enhancing my expenses
greater than I can bear; the other event alluded to is the threatened im-
peachment, which would be still a greater kindness, as it would release
me altogether from public business and leave me to my favorite domestic
retirement."

In this philosophic opinion did this man seek to relieve his wife's
mind from undue worry concerning him. It is interesting to note, in this
connection, that though the impeachment proceeding against the two
associates upon the bench were continued, they failed to secure the two
thirds' vote necessary for conviction. Thus the legislature admitted
itself in error; the decision then rendered by the Supreme Court has not
been changed. Now, one hundred years later, the present generation
declares the wisdom of that early decision. The talk about the impeach-
ment proceedings soon subsided, and the nomination, so modestly referred
to in the letter quoted, was made in the Federalist State Convention. At the
next election Samuel Huntington was chosen Chief Executive. Abraham
Tappan, in a letter written at an advanced age, in 1854, thus describes his
appearance in 1808. "In stature, Governor Huntington was under the
common size, and rather slight in appearance. He was fond of social and
lively company, and relished a good joke. He was gentle in his manners,
affectionate in his family, and bland in his general intercourse with his
fellow citizens."

Nothing of special importance to the state occurred during the time
he served as Chief Executive. What he had to do he did well, and with
credit to himself and the people. In 1810, he returned to his pleasant
home, and honored by his fellow men, settled down to the tranquility
of private life. Two years later the people again demanded that he enter
public service. His reply was, "Allow me, I beg of you, to remain where
I am. There is nothing further I can do to benefit the state, and I am

aura

Atttpriran iCauipr in

perfectly happy in my present position." They insisted, and he became
a member of the House of Representatives.

The second war with Great Britain was now upon the country. Eng-
land, controlling Canada, was trying to equip the Indians with arms that
they might desolate the frontier. Detroit was surrendered by Hull.
These events are sometimes lightly considered by the present genera-
tion, but to the little settlements they were "days of wars and rumors

of war."

From Painesville, June 3rd, 1812, Judge Huntington wrote:
seems to be the general opinion that war is inevitable, but I think it will
be a continuance of the paper war and that more ink than blood will
be shed in it. The blustering system has so long been in us^ that we do
not regard a little more of it as a sure indication of hostilities."

The optimism of this man and the desires of those upon whom the
burden of savage warfare must fall did not prevail. Late summer of 1812
saw him upon his way to Washington. The following is from a letter,
which on August 26th, he wrote his wife from Ravenna:

"It was found necessary for some person to go direct to Washington
City to procure Arms &c & the Council of War appointed me for that
purpose ... & I consider it my duty in this emergency to go . . despatch
was necessary and I could not go home without losing a day. I accord-
ingly set out yesterday noon with what preparation I could make in 2
hours. I must be in Washington in a week and shall not probably stay
there more than two days . . it will take me a week more to return and I
shall return by the way of Cleveland . . If Frank (his son) is called for he
must go . . I hope, with George and the little boys you will suffer but
little inconvenience . . The Indians have all gone down to attack Fort
Wayne and from there they will proceed to Fort Vincennes on the Wabash
so that for five or six weeks they will find enough to do in that quarter
and before that time the troops will arrive from the south and until then
it will be practical to keep our militia ready for them between Cleveland
and Miami. There is no cause of apprehension this side of Huron River
and none there but from a few stragglers who may steal the cattle that arc-
left, when they find the people have gone off . . I hope the people at Grand
River will not be scaring one another. One waggon going off starts fifty
more . . Col. Cass is going on with me and we are in great haste."

The trip to Washington was successful. Government aid for prose-
cution of the war was secured. Judge Huntington was made paymaster
of the Northwest Army with rank of 'colonel. Thenceforth he spent
much time in the field. Conditions were bad.

From an army camp at lower Sandusky, July 12, 1813, he wrote home :
"The troops are very sickly . . great numbers die daily; if they remain at
Fort Meigs or this place until the last of September there will not be one
man to help another . . The Indians are constantly about us watching an
opportunity to cut off small parties. They killed seven persons within
plain sight of the garrison."

In a letter addressed to his son-in-law, Dr. J. H. Mathews, of Paines-
ville, and dated January 3, 1814, he writes: "From what information
we can obtain the enemy is marching to attack us either here or at Sand-
wich & Madden. Colonel Butler the Commanding Officer appears to be
very active and vigilant in preparing to receive them, . Should they come,
I have no doubt they will have a warm reception. The certainty of in-

390

1RS».V \/ *wiiiirM_ '. ' ss*a*f •* la^1- r^*^*f r^ i*-\v- i • -»«-«wiw i v . i»

political SxpprUnr^a of B'amuf I ^untittgtott

human treatment from British and Indians, the retaliatory system adopted;
and the exasperated state of mind in both parties on the frontier at this
time, all combine to make both desperate, and to inspire a resolution in
our troops never to surrender. The folly of withdrawing our forces from
this district and sending them beyond the reach of intelligence in any
possible time for our relief, will soon appear — Conquering Canada by proc-
lamation and holding it by retreating out of it are parts of the same
system of warfare. When will this infatuation end?"

Obtaining supplies for the army was difficult. All necessaries were
high-priced, and some could not be had at any price. Financing the
army was not a small task. From Chillicothe he wrote, November 8,
1814:

"We arrived here on the 6th. after traveling almost constantly in the
rain. I can obtain no money for the pay of the army. The Bankers
do no business and the silver is banished from the country. I shall re-
main here until I can hear from Washington. From the news received
since I left home it appears we are to have a long and bloody war; that
the taxes are to be doubled and the Militia are to be called in some shape
or other — how we are to get money, nobody can tell. In this gloomy
state of things we must be prepared to make great sacrifices and we must
make them or give up all our rights and perhaps, the property on which
we subsist. If the country is united, we shall do well at last."

As the nation emerged from the war, he sought, again, the retirement
of home. His letters to his wife, and his wife's letters to him, are filled with
allusions to the children and their studies, to the prospects for the open-
ing of schools, to the arrival of shipments of books sent in boxes across
the mountain from the old home in Norwich, and ordered as rare treasurers.
In another letter he writes, "I hope the children will be kept pretty
steady to their books and writing." He loved, too, the development of
his farm, garden and orchards, and well knew how necessary, in the new
country, was their careful cultivation. Most of all, he loved his family,
his home. He writes, while governor, "But I ought to keep home out of
my head. It must enter my mind only at times, and never when on busi-
ness."

It must not be supposed that life was all seriousness and duty in those
days. While traveling to meet judicial appointments he enjoyed an
active life, traveling by stage or through forests on horseback, and open
country where in season all nature was beautiful; frequently on these
trips he did kindnesses for lonely settlers. Duty was somewhat broken
by social recreations. Mr. Tappan's comment as to Judge Huntington's
sociability is attested by his popularity in all those towns to which the
holding of court took him. He made many warm friends and in their
homes was frequently entertained. In those days there was strange
contrast between a social life, where upon grand occasions gentlemen wore
silk stockings, knee breeches, buckles, velvet coats with white ruffles, and
those conditions which everywhere surrounded in the far extending woods.
The records of the Assembly show that many a day was occupied by the
consideration of bills for the ridding of the country of wolves and panthers.
Among the dangers of traveling was that of wild animals. One day, while
Judge Huntington was journeying alone on horseback from his home
in Painesville to Cleveland, he was attacked by a pack of wolves at a bend
in the road about two miles from the Public Square and near where Wilson

soi

tfTyTTPTrS

UfV^rCTs

Kiinfti/y

lc£

Ammran £awg£r in

Avenue now crosses Euclid Avenue. He was surrounded by these animals,
and owed his escape to his swift horse and to the sturdy cotton umbrella
ribbed with whalebone, with which he beat them off.

It was while enjoying retirement at home that he met with an acci-
dent which kept him within doors some time. Always spry and active,
the confinement so told upon his health that serious illness resulted, and
his death occurred in 1817.

George U. Marvin, in an article written from Columbus to the Cleve-
land Leader a decade ago, said: "The visitor to Ohio's capitol may see
in rotunda, corridor and the Governor's room, portraits of the State's
Chief Executives. That of Samuel Huntington shows at a single glance
the character of the man. In profile, the face is full of intellectuality and
courage. The forehead is high, the nose straight and prominent; the
mouth is firm, well-formed and pleasant; the chin tells of strict regard
for duty and the will to carry out purposes formed. The hair is brushed
straight back as was the custom in his day, and is black and heavy. Gover-
nor Huntington was a man of modesty. He made no effort to attract the
attention of the people, and the people learned of him only because of his
ability and fitness for public office."

"Such a man was Samuel Huntington, a gentleman by birth and
breeding, a scholar, a lawyer of ability, a pioneer of courage and resource-
fulness, a patriot unflinching and a statesman efficient."

He had a large part in the development of the Western Reserve of
Connecticut, and in the earlier organizing and the later establishing of
the State of Ohio. In him were combined the qualities of heart and mind
which together made the ideal husband, father and citizen.

Not in the clamor of the crowded street,
Not in the shouts and plaudits of the throng,
But in ourselves, are triumph and defeat.

— LONGFELLOW.

Content with poverty, my soul I arm ;

And Virtue, though in rags, will keep me warm.

— DRYDEN

He-who reigns within himself, and rules passions, desires and fears, is more
than King. — MILTON

Our doubts are traitors,

And make us lose the good we oft might win,

By fearing to attempt.

— SHAKESPEARE.

HSl

When all our hopes are gone

'Tis well our hands must still keep toiling on

For others' sake.

For strength to bear is found in duty done,
And he is blest indeed who learns to make
The joy of others cure his own heart-ache.

— M. V. DRAKE.
392

NATURE'S BARRIERS IN THE COLORADO DESERT

Photograph taken along the route of the First Overland Journey through the American

Southwest to the Golden Gate of the Pacific and the Founding

of the City of San Francisco

EARLY AGES BEFORE THE WHITE MAN WAS KNOWN IN AMERICA—
Photograph taken in the Colorado Desert on the route of the First Overland Journey
to the Golden Gate of the Pacific, showing the hot mud volcanoes from which still
rise sulphurous vapors emitting brilliant yellow crystals and golden dust

REMAINS OF' THE BYGONE AGES IN AMERICA— Photograph taken along
the "bad lands" of the Colorado Desert showing some past phenomena of nature
in which great stretches of sand dunes have been thrown into glittering mounds
along the historic path through the American Southwest

IFtat ($tr?rlmtJt Unute in % flarifir

Snuntry nf (Unlnnrl Anza Arrnsa tljr (Cnlnrato

In 3Fnmti> tljr (Utty nf 8>au Jffranrisrn ani ©pen tljp

Cinlurn @atp ta tijr iRicljra nf % «rrat ©rtrnt

HONORABLE ZOETH S. ELDREDGE

SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA

Member of the American Historical Association
President of tlie National Hank of the Pacific

This icmarkable record of the exact route of the explorers who made
the first overland journey of white men through the American Southwest,
across the Colorado Desert to the Golden Gate, where they founded the city
of San Francisco, is now for the first time revealed by the translation
from the original diary of Colonel Anza. The several stages of the historic
journey, which was more daring for the times, even, than that of Stanley
in Africa, or Peary or Cook at the North Pole, have been recorded in these
pages. In the preceding installment, Colonel Anza and his expedition were
left at the San Joaquin River. The expedition is now resumed from that
point and carried in triumph to the foundation of the new metropolis of
Pacific America.

ESUMING his march to the east northeast for about one league,
Anza climbed a high hill to observe the country. From this
vantage point he saw a confusion of water, tulares, forest,
and level plain of an extension unmeasurable. To the east,
beyond the plain, and at a distance of some thirty leagues,
he saw a great sierra nevada, white from the summit down,
which appeared to run from southeast to northwest, while
northward, as far as the horizon, extended the great plain, encroached
upon by the sea of fresh water and tulares. The doubt that the Rio de
San Francisco was a river at all becoming more fixed in his mind, he de-
scended to the water and camped for the night in a grove of oaks near an
abandoned ranchen'a to which he gave the name of San Ricardo. This
was at, or near, the site of the present town of Antioch. It was here that
Fages, in 1772, gave up the attempt to get around the body of water, and
turned back to Monterey. Anza again tested the water and found it
crystaline, cool, fresh and good. Seeing that the breeze caused some
gentle waves to wash the beach, he took a good sized pole and threw it
into the water with all his might, but instead of being carried down the
stream it was washed ashore by the little waves. He resolved to go further

dmton (iat?

up the river or laguna, and see if he could ascertain what it was. Noting
the rise and fall of the tide, he posted Lieutenant Moragato watch through-
out the night and measure the height of it. They found that the difference
between high and low water was eight feet three inches. All of this con-
vinced Font that the Rio cle San Francisco was no river at all, but a fresh
water sea, and he named it Puerto Dulce. This name was frequently
used by the Spaniards in speaking of Suisun Bay and the San Joaquin
River. One who has been through the waste of waters of the San Joa-
quin delta can understand what it must have been one hundred and
thirty years ago in the spring of the year. Anza still retained his doubt
and from this day used the term Rio 6 Laguna de San Francisco in alluding
to it. Until two o'clock the following afternoon, April 4th, Anza struggled
on foot and on horseback to overcome the obstacles that prevented him
from reaching the plains on the northeast, but the further he went, the
further he was diverted from his true direction, and the more his course
was obstructed by water running into the river or laguna. He was now
informed by two soldiers of his escort, who were from the Monterey garri-
son, that the water came from the tulares that reached as far south as the
mission of San Luis Obispo, that they were thirty leagues in breadth and
unfordable even in the dry season. Realizing that what he attempted
could only be accomplished by a detour of three or four hundred miles, and
that a survey could be better made by starting from San Luis Obispo,
Anza turned and rode straight to the southwest in the direction of Monterey,
and traveling four and a half leagues, camped for the night in the foot hills
of the Monte Diablo range. Being without a guide, he had crossed the
entrance to Livermore Pass, missed a very easy road through Livermore
Valley to the route of his upward journey, and plunged into about as
rough a mountain country as could be found in America. For the next
two days he struggled with the difficulties of the mountain passage, fre-
quently turning back to escape from impassable canons and on the
sixth emerged from the cordillera into the Santa Clara Valley by the
canon of Coyote Creek. Their route from the camp in the Livermore
Hills was by the canon of the Arroyo de Bueno Ayres to the summit
of the mountains, from whose heights they looked down upon the great
San Joaquin Valley, thence descending into the Arroyo Mocho they traveled
some five miles, passing to the west of the Cerro Colorado which they
noted, and camped in San Antonio Valley. The second day's route was
over the divide to the canon of the east fork of the Coyote Creek, down
which they traveled, climbing into and out of the rough and dangerous
caSon, and camped at night near the site of Gilroy Hot Springs. It was a
difficult journey. Anza says that the hardships of the march were very
great. "If we traveled by the canons we were impeded by the rocks, and
when we attempted the heights we nearly fell over the precipices. The
sierra, whose width and dangerous heights no one would have believed
we could surmount, was named by those who came before, "La Sierra del
Charco."

The rest of the journey was easy and rapid. They reached the presidio
of Monterey at 10.30 in the morning of April 8th, and Anza went to the
mission of the Carmelo to cure his leg, from which he was still suffering.
On April 13th he sent five soldiers to the presidio of San Diego to request
Rivera, the commandante of California, to meet him at the mission of San

396

Attxa from Iffe (§tmt itanj

JOURNEY ACROSS THE COLORADO DESERT THROUGH THE AMERICAN
SOUTHWEST — Photograph taken at Oasis along the western border where seven-
teen palm springs quench the thirst of travellers through this strange land of nature's
wonders

Gabriel on the 25th or 26th of April, there to come to some agreement
regarding the duty with which they were both charged, viz. : the establish-
ment of the presidio and mission of San Francisco. Then, with a very slight
improvement in his malady, he went to the presidio of Monterey to deliver to
Lieutenant Moraga the command of the expedition and return to his
presidio of Tubac.

At two o'clock in the afternoon of April 14, (1776) Anza began his
return march to Mexico. With the commander was his chaplain, Pedro
Font, Vidal, the purveyor, his escort of ten soldiers, and twelve vaqueros,
arrieros and servants. He was also accompanied by two priests of San
Luis Obispo, visiting at Monterey, who availed themselves of this opportu-
nity for returning. "This day," he writes, "has been the saddest that
said presidio (of Monterey) has experienced since it was founded As I
mounted my horse in its plaza, the greater part of the people I had brought
from their country, and particularly the women, remembering the treat-
ment, good or bad, they have experienced from me while under my com-
mand, came, dissolved in tears, which they shed publicly, not so much
because of their banishment as because of my departure, and with embraces
and wishes for my happiness bade me farewell, giving me praises I do not
deserve. I was deeply moved by their gratitude and affection, which I
reciprocate, and I testify that from the beginning up to today I have not
seen any sign of desertion in any of these whom I have brought from their
country to remain in this distant place; and in praise of their fidelity I
shall be permitted to make this memorial of a people, who in the course of

397

-- J

Otorlattfc SmmtMj to

Mffi

time, will come to be very useful to the monarchy in whose service they
have voluntarily left parents and country, which is everything one can
abandon."

Returning by the road he had come, Anza met. on the morning of the
second day, the sergeant whom he had sent, with dispatches, to Rivera.
Delivering to Anza two letters from Rivera, the soldier privately communi-
cated t<> Anza that Rivera, who was following close behind him, had been
excommunicated at San Diego for having violated the sanctuary of the
Church in taking therefrom an Indian criminal; that in his opinion the
commandante was mad, that he had treated him with indignity and had
reduced him from the rank of sergeant; that the commandante had first
refused to receive Anza's letters, and on the following day had demanded
them, and without opening them had given him letters for Anza and bade
him begone. Anza opened Rivera's letter and found it contained a re-
fusal to join him in the establishment of the presidio at San Francisco.
Directing the sergeant to continue his way to Monterey, Anza resumed his
march, and a league further on met Rivera. Anza saluted him court-
eously with inquiry for his health, but Rivera had no desire for the parley
Anza had asked for, and without halting, answered his inquiry and spurred
his horse on with a short "good bye." This so enraged Anza that he called
on the priests with him to witness Rivera's discourteous treatment of him.1

'The genesis of California contains no more notable figure than that of] Don
Fernando Javier Rivera y Moncada. Quarrelsome, jealous, self-willed and impatient
ot control or advice as he was, yet his abilities were recognized by the government
which found constant employment for them, though his limitations were ascertained
by one trial of independent command in California. He was captain of the presidio
of Loreto in Baja California when Calves organized the first expedition and was by
him placed second in command to Portola. He was given command of the first
land division of that expedition and was thus the first explorer to enter California
by land. On the march to Monterey, Rivera commanded the rear guard. When
Pages was recalled in September, 1773, Rivera was appointed to succeed him and
assumed command of the California establishments, May 24, 1774. He had been
a captain of presidial troops for seventeen years ; he had resented the preference shown
Pages by Portola, both officers of the regular army, and in relieving Pages of his
command his manner was arrogant and his demands peremptory. The padres, who
had found Pages difficult, now found Rivera impossible. He was aggressive, over-
bearing and hard to get along with. He would neither listen to advice nor permit
any suggestions whatever regarding the affairs of the province, and he opposed the
padres in everything. The viceroy, Bucareli, requested Rivera to keep on terms
with the priests, as friction between the military and religious organizations retarded
the conversion of the natives. Bucareli's suggestions were unheeded and on July
20, 1776, the viceroy ordered Felipe de Neve, governor of the Californias to take up
his residence at Monterey. Rivera was ordered to Loreto and given the position
of lieutenant-governor of Baja California. In 1781, Rivera was detailed to enlist
recruits for the military service of California, and settlers for the proposed pueblo
at Porcifmcula (Los Angeles). This was his last service. He recruited his men
in Sonora and in June, 1781, arrived at the Colorado with forty-two soldados de
cuero for the California presidios. These, with their families, he sent across the
desert to San Gabriel, under a guard of veteran soldiers. With a personal escort of ten
or twelve men, he himself remained in camp on the left bank of the Colorado opposite
the mission of Purissima Concepcion, to await the return of the guard sent with the
recruits. On July 17th, the Yumas rose, and under the leadership of Palma destroyed
the missions of Purissima Concepcion and San Pedro y San Pablo de Bicuner and then
crossed the river, attacked Rivera's camp and killed the commander and all his men.
Thus perished a brave and gallant officer, an indefatigable explorer, and one of the
most prominent of the founders of California.

398

\#ff

flr^P

Snutp nf (dnlmwl Anza from ijta (iuin liarjj

LOST LAKE IN THE AMERICAN SOUTHWEST— Photograph taken on Colorado
Desert, showing water line of a lost lake, which in pre-historic time was probably an
arm of the Gulf of California — The site of this evaporated lake is now the hottest
and dryest as well as one of the lowest points in the United States

At San Luis Obispo, Anza was overtaken by a messenger from Juni-
pero Serra, requesting his good offices in the matter of the Indians con-
cerned in the late rebellion at San Diego, who had offered their submission.
The messenger also brought a letter from Rivera apologizing for his
discourtesy, and both priest and soldier asked Anza to await their arrival
from Monterey. Anza waited, but the conference resulted in nothing.
The two officers did not meet, but conducted their negotiations by letter.
Rivera, from his camp, a short distance from San Luis, requested a con-
ference at San Gabriel. Anza, who had lost four days in waiting, pushed
on for San Gabriel, where he waited three days more for Rivera to appear,
and then resumed his march, first sending to Rivera a plan of the Port of
San Francisco with the places selected for the fort and mission. At the
Santa Ana River he was again overtaken by a messenger from Rivera,
who wrote that he had been so busy over the papers in the affair at San
Diego that he had had no time to write to his excellency the viceroy.
He begged Anza to make his excuses to the viceroy for him and at the
same time enclosed him a letter to the Father Guardian of the College of
San Fernando in Mexico. Anza refused to receive the letter for the Father
Guardian as he considered it disrespectful to the viceroy,2 to whom Rivera

2E1 Balio Frey Don Antonio Maria Bucareli y Ursfia, Lieutenant] General of^the
Royal Armies, a nobleman of the highest rank, a soldier of distinction,' and the forty-
sixth viceroy of New Spain, was not only a very great but a very good man. The
term of his rule was the happiest that New Spain experienced. Peace and prosperity
reigned and the country took long strides in advance. He took the oath of office
September 3, 1771, and his untimely death, April 9, 1779, spread sorrow throughout
the land, for he had won the title of Virey amado par la pax de su gobiernq — Viceroy
beloved for the peace of his government.

399

'$'

TO
"V?

tef

had not written, and he sent it back to the commandante. Crossing the
mountains by the same route he had come, he reached the Cienega de San
S, ktstian on the evening of May 7th. Wishing to cross the desert in one
/,;. if possible, Anza made what he calls a tardeada — an afternoon
march — and starting at 12.45 o'clock in the afternoon of May 8th reached
the Laguna de Santa Olalla at midnight of the 9th, having traveled twenty-
tivc leagues with two rests of five and a half hours each. Joyfully received
by the Indians of Santa Olalla, who brought the travelers an abundance
of maize, beans and other eatables, Anza rested his weary men and cabal-
lerfas until three o'clock of the next day and then resumed his march for
the junction of the rivers, where he arrived at 11 a. m. of May llth.

At the Puerto de la Concepcion he found Padre Esaire, one of the
two priests that had accompanied him from Horcasitas to the Colorado
River; the other, Garce"s had gone up the river whence he had crossed the
Mojave Desert into California and was at that moment on the Kern River,
on his way back from San Sabriel. Anza dispatched a letter by an Indian
messenger to the place where Garce*s was supposed to be, saying that
he would wait three days for him and then resume his journey. He then
began collecting logs for a raft, for the river was running full.

^The next day came Palma, chief of the Yumas, to remind Anza of
his agreement to take him to the City of Mexico. Anza represented to the
chief that Mexico was a great distance off and that if Palma went there
he would be a long time away from his people. Palma asked how many
years he would be delayed in returning, and the commandante told him not
more than one at most. Palma said it was well, that he had provided for
the government of his nation during his absence, and presented to Anza
two under chiefs to whom he had committed the administration of affairs.
Anza required him also to select three of his people to accompany him
that there might be witnesses to the Yumas of whatever might happen to
their chief, and then, after consultation with the priests, granted Palma's
petition.3

They now prepared to cross the river, selecting a place where it was
compressed to about one hundred varas in width. It had a very rapid
current, but the banks were approachable. One raft was launched on
the morning of the 13th, loaded with some of Anza's people and baggage,
and directed by twenty-three Yumas, swimming. It made the journey
safely and returned, but five and a half, hours had been consumed on the
trip. At four o'clock another raft was sent over and made the opposite
shore, but far down the stream. This was so badly damaged that the
Yumas did not attempt to return it that night.

At daybreak the next morning, the river was much higher, and the
great force of the waters made the passage of the train very difficult.
The provisions and such of the freight as could be divided into small
portions were sent over in coritas and cajetes grandes* — which the women,

"Anza took with him to the City of Mexico, Palma, his brother, Pablo, a son of
Pablo, and a Cajuenche Indian. They were handsomely entertained and lived with
Colonel Anza in a house on the Calle de la Merced. They were baptized, and the
viceroy presented Palma with a captain's baton.

*Corita — a large, shallow, water tight basket. Cajete — a flat earthen bowl or jar.

400

;L^^',.$^r

lonte of Colonel Anza from

dDum itarg

INDIAN VILLAGE IN CALIFORNIA ON FIRST WHITE MAN'S INVASION
— Old Print from the Bartlett Narratives

;F«

I
i

swimming, pushed before them like little boats. Owing to the swiftness
of the current, a woman would have to swim more than fifteen hundred
varas — four-fifths of a mile — in going and coming, and they had to bring
back the empty vessels, there not being enough in camp. Anza says that
some of the women made twelve trips. All they asked for the service was
a few beads, which Anza gave them in abundance. A raft was sent over
at midday with some of the people, and late in the afternoon two rafts
were completed, on which the rest of the command embarked. On the
larger of the two rafts were the commandante, the two priests, the purveyor,
and some soldiers — thirteen persons in all. It was managed by forty
Yumas in the water, but as it was leaving the bank it began to sink. In-
stantly more than two hundred Yumas — among them many women —
plunged into the river, and with much noise and shouting the raft was
passed over to the other shore, traveling some eight hundred varas, its
passengers safe, but a little wet. Anza says, "I have, before this, made
the statement which I now most emphatically confirm, that the fact of
our having the people of this river for friends, enables us to cross it with

401

'-V/,

jFtrst Gtorlanfo Slourunj to

(iat?

the fewest difficulties, and that were the contrary the case, it would be
almost impossible to make the passage."

On May loth, Anza, having got all his people and baggage safely over
the river, resumed his march, passing up the Gila some thirty-one and a
half miles to the Laguna Salada; then leaving the river he struck across
the Papaguera direct to the southeast. He reached Carrizal, the sink
of the Sonoita, on the Hlth, a little before noon, having lost six caballerias
on the passage. From here on, until he reached the mission of Caborca,
on the Rio del Altar, he followed the route of his upward passage of 1774.

Starting from Caborca on the L>oth, he continued his route to the
southeast. At tin- Real de la Cieneguila, a rich gold mining camp, he took
under his protection a pack train that was waiting for an escort, this
portion of the country being infested with Apaches, and reached San
Miguel de Horcasitas and the end of his journey, June 1, 177G. Here
ends the diary. His mission was accomplished. He had taken his people
through in safety to Monterey, meeting with skill and courage the perils
of the way — the cold, the deserts, the mountains, and the rivers — and he
testifies that of all those entrusted to his care, not one had been lost but
the woman who died in childbirth the first night out from Tubac. He
had left them in a strange and far country, and they had parted from him
with tears, not because they had left home and friends, but because they
should see his face no more.

Anza's character may be read in the pages of his diary. He was by
nature simple and kindly, responsive to the call of duty, and true to the
"chivalrous traditions of heroic Spain." It is not easy to estimate the
value of the services rendered by this gallant soldier, and the monument
erected in San Francisco to the pioneers of California is incomplete without
his name.

On the 17th of June, Lieutenant Moraga with Sergeant Grijalva
and sixteen soldados de cuero* two priests, seven colonists, besides, servants,
arrieros and vaqueros, left Monterey and took the road followed by Anza
to the peninsula of San Francisco. They traveled slowly, for the men had
their families with them. On the 27th they reached the spot selected by
Anza as the site for the mission, and camped on the bank of the Laguna de
Manantial, which they called Laguna de los Dolores, taking the name from
the arroyo. The paquebot "San Carlos" was to sail from Monterey with
freight and the remainder of the expedition. While waiting for the arrival
of the vessel, Moraga employed the men inputting timber for the buildings
of the presidio and mission. After waiting'a month for the vessel, Lieuten-
ant Moraga moved the greater part of his command to the site selected
for the presidio, leaving six soldiers to guard the camp on the Laguna de
los Dolores. On August 18th the paquebot arrived, having been driven
by adverse winds as far south as San Diego. The captain of the San
Carlos sent his sailors, and they, with the soldiers, began the construction
of the buildings at the presidio and mission. At the former were made a
chapel, a storehouse, and quarters for the troops, all of wood and thatched

5After the destruction of the missions of the Colorado, in 1781, as told in the note
on Rivera, the overland route from Sonora, so laboriously opened by Anza, was closed
until some time after the beginning of the Nineteenth Century.

6So called from a sleeveless jacket worn by the men, made of six or seven thick-
nesses of dressed deer skins impervious to the Indian arrows except at very short
range.

402

/Ft

(I/

w \YI

of Colonel Attza from ijta (Dttm itanj

FIRST IMMIGRATION TRAINS OF THE GREAT WEST— Great freighters of
the plains before the railroads penetrated Western America — Prairie schooners
drawn by eight yoke of oxen often strung along the trail for many miles

with rushes. Before the arrival of the San Carlos on the 10th day of
August, 1776, was born the first white child in San Francisco, Francisco
Jose de los Dolores Soto, son of Ignacio Soto, a soldier of the mission
guard. He was hurriedly baptized ab instantem mortem by one of the
women. He did not die, however, but lived to become a great Indian
fighter and sargento distinguido of the San Francisco company.

On the 17th of September, "The anniversary of the impression of
the wounds of our Father Saint Francis, patron of the presidio and fort,"
as Father Palou says, they took formal possession of the presidio. Father
Palou said mass, blessed the site, and after the elevation and adoration
of the Holy Cross, concluded the religious services with the Te Deum.
Then Moraga and his officers took formal possession in the name of the
sovereign, and with discharges of cannon by the San Carlos and the shore
batteries, and volleys of musketry from the troops, the city of San Fran-
cisco was born.

Could Anza stand today on the summit of the presidio hills, what a
strange sight would meet his eyes. He would see spread before him to
the east and south a great and beautiful city, under the shelter of the
hills he would see a large military camp and floating above it a strange
flag; the flag of a nation he knew not of; a nation which, at the time of
his journey, was in the throes of parturition; beyond, he would see upon
the bosom of the bay, a multitude of great ships flying the flags of all
nations, and on the contra costa he would see other cities lining the shores
for many miles to the north and south. A mighty change has taken place.
Plumed cavalier and barefooted friar are alike gone. The power of Spain
has departed and the youngest of the great nations of the earth possesses
the land.

403

•K

AMERICAN LANDMARK BUILT IN 10S7— Homestead known as the Henry
Willard house at Still River, Massachusetts, now occupied by the fifth generation
in direct descent from the original deed

SCHOOL-HOUSE DURING THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION-Built about 1690
°WaS tle°*n B!?el°W j10"56 at Sti11 River' Massachusetts-The estate
' WaS ^^ ™&y fr°m the direct heredit^ line many

Austral ipm^ateafca in Ammra

American Hanbmarka J* (SUJi Sjnnara £• (Eulnnial Barnes 0f
tljf JFumt&rra nf tljr Srpnblir J- Jlrrarruri fat iSjtatnrtral
frnm Pljotngrajilja in Jtoaaraaiun nf tljfir Bcarrnbanta

LA.URA A. BROWN

STILL RIVER. MASSACHUSETTS

JT gives me pleasure to preserve in America's repository for
historical records, this collection of photographs of the homes
of the founders of the nation, which have been in my posses-
sion for some years. These homesteads stood along the an-
cient highway leading from old Still River, Massachusetts.
_ In 1658, this public thoroughfare, following the well-

worn trail and hunter's path, was laid out between Lancaster
and Groton, along the Nashaway. In 167,'?, a part of this road
was relocated farther away from the overflowing river. It was
beside this new road that the five hundred acre Still River farm of Major
Simon Willard, of Concord, was located. A photograph of this house is
recorded in these pages. In 1714, Dorcas Willard Bellows deeded to her
son, Samuel Willard. "fourteen acres on the south side of the fenced field,
called ye Still River farme on ye west side of the highway, where his late
Honored ffather Henry Willard sometime lived, also all the Dwelling
house that was his ffather's." Later, Samuel Willard bought of his
brothers their shares in "ye great Fenced Field," and so came into posses-
sion of one hundred and sixty acres and the first ganison house,
here reproduced. Later, the place was purchased by his cousin, Henry
Haskell. This was Harvard's first garrison house. It was built in 1687.
The place is now owned by William B. Haskell, the fifth in direct line to
hold the original deed. In the will of Henry Haskell, in 1739, which
deeds this house, I find this quaint record regarding the estate: "One
cow to be kept winter and summer . . also four sheep and a horse . . .
eight cords of wood to be brought to the Door yearly .... what
apples she shall have occasion for out of the orchard . . . 180 Ibs.
of pork and one hundred pounds of beef yearly during her life. Twelve
bushels of Indian Corn, one bushel of wheat and two of rye, 2 barrels
of Cyder and one bushel of pease, half a bushell of beans, ten pounds

of flax 2 bushells of malt, twenty pounds of tobacco

yearly during her life, ten pounds of money .... 2 pairs of shoes
yearly and two bushels of Turnips during her life."

In presenting the photograph herewith of the James Houghton garri-
son house I find that it has been handed down from father to son through
five generations, with only such changes as comfort and preservation
demanded. The western end, seen in the picture, is the original garrison
house built between 1692 and 1709. The huge stone foundations of the

405

•w

Anrrstral Ihi

in Amrrtra

AMF.RICAX ARCHITECTURE OF REVOLU-
TIONARY KI'OCH -Captain Thaddeus Pollard
House at Still River, Massachusetts

AMERICAN HOMESTEAD BUILT ABOUT 1688—

';unes How?hton garrison house at Still River,
Massachusetts

first chimney still fill half the cellar.
The house walls are packed in solid-
ly with brick and stone so far as to
be completely bullet proof. The
little windows are at a greater
height from the floor than suits the
modern taste. The panelled wains-
coting is fastened with wooden pins
all of faultless workmanship. The
iron used in the construction of
this house was the wrought work of
the blacksmith. The heavy door
has a beautiful brass latch. The
house has a fine setting, with an
inviting garden at the east.

In the Joseph Willard house,
here reproduced, I find that the
gue.sts at the first ordination in
Harvard, in 1733, were entertained.
The hospitality extended to the
official guests is thus recorded:
" Joseph Willard's Bill for expenses
at the Ordination Oct. 10th 1733.
the night before the Ordination 2
supped eleven of Mr. Seccomb's
friends. l£ — 18s — 6; The next
morning 2; Breakfasted nine l£ —
lls — 6; The same Day dined;
Eleven at 316 l£ 18s— 6; The
same Day Breakfasted 24 Ministers
and Messengers 4£ 4s; The same
Day Dined; 38 Ministers and
Messengers — 6£ — 13s; The Keep-
ing Mr. Secomb's relations' 9 horses
2 nights 18s ; To Lodging 9 Persons ;
2 nights and 4 P nights
6s; To six Gallons and 2 quarts
of wine at 10/6 p Gallons 4£ 6s—
3; To pipes and Tobacco 41 Loaf
Sugar and Nutmegs 5/ — 9; To
my jurney and bringing up Liquor
—10; To keeping 38 horses Ordi-
nation Day at 6 — 19; For 27
Persons some scholars (Students
from Harvard University) and
others one day at 6 . . . 4;
(Total)— £28— 12s— 3." Included
with this is "Simon Stone's Bill
for expenses at the Ordina-
tion, October 10, 1733; For
Wine 26 /6 White Bread and flower
8 /2 Sugar 8 /4 — 2 £—3 ; For spice

oar

}w\(\\Wi

AN AMERICAN INN DURING THE REVOLUTION— Joshua Atherton house,
built about 1700, at Still River, Massachusetts — Two paroled British officers were
quarantined in this house for many months during the American Revolution

4/8, Plums 8/2, fresh meat 29,— 4— 1—10— (Total) 4—4—10." The south-
west room of this house was the "Dower Room" fitted for the dowager,
with a special stairway to the cellar, oven and other housekeeping conven-
iences. In this house the outer walls are lined with brick laid in clay,
and the beams have memoranda dated 1730. The sloping lawn and the
old-time gardens are very attractive.

The Thaddeus Pollard house, recorded in these pages, is now owned
by Isaac H. Marshall. It is a specimen of Revolutionary architecture,
and contains eleven fireplaces. The big sycamore before it is called the
largest in New England. Its trunk is fifteen feet, four inches in circum-
ference, four and a half feet from the ground. At the south slope there
is a beautiful garden, rich in roses and old-time flowers.

The Joshua Atherton house, here reproduced, was built by one of
the earliest proprietors of the Nashaway Plantation. In 1720, his son
Joseph took the homestead of 127 acres, and this house. In Revolutionary
days this was a well known inn, and here two paroled British officers
were for some time quarantined. The house commands a fine view of
the river, ? the '-.intervale and Mount Wachusett.

The John feigelow house, of which I present a photograph, was bought,
in 1700, by Joseph Hutchins of a son of Major Simon Willard. On his
death the whole estate, including the "Negro Neptune," was willed to a
kinsman.

407

n
^

iff

HOUSE WHERE GUESTS AT FIRST ORDINATION AT HARVARD WERE
ENTERTAINED IN 1733 — Joseph Willard house in Still River, Massachusetts —
Built during first century of the white race on the Western Continent

FIRST AMERICAN HOMESTEADS— Luther Willard house at Still River, Massa-
chusetts— Built many years before America was a nation, and meeting place for the
patriots during the American Revolution

Natiw iMartgra in Ammra

©trthmik

of lh,p Spirit of American
Jluiiqirnrirnrr in 1BTB •£• Snwlt 100
Scfnrr tljp Amwiran StauitatUm in which American
(Ebaracte-r 3Firat Aaatrteb 3taHf «J* Jfatiup Americana Aronarii bg
thp £Hra jiayr of iEibrrtg ®rrali5r & Ihnmnh. Uacmt'c SrbrUtmt .* Siturstuiatimt

R. T. CKOWDEK

GLOUCESTER COUNTY, VIRGINIA

Author of "First American Manor- places" in Preceding Number of
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

first revolt in America against the political system was
aroused by the tariff problem — an economic enigma which
today still hangs heavy on the American people. The problem
w^c^ is st^^ making and unmaking statesmen and presidents
was the real cause of the first positive assertion of American
character, and kindled the flame of American Independence.
One hundred years before the American Revolution, which
was also largely based on the tariff problem, the American people were
remonstrating against restraints on trade, which they declared created a
dangerous system of special privilege which was unjust in its principles
and dangerous in its results. These arguments have been, and still are,
directed against the institution which was intended primarily to protect
home trade and create the revenue for conducting the government. It is
not the purpose of these pages to enter into this greatest of economic dis-
cussions, but merely to grant historical record to it. Investigations have
recently been pursued in Virginia into the causes of the first American
revolt, known as Bacon's Rebellion, in 1676. There has been much dis-
cussion regarding this uprising. The investigator here produces evidence
that the underlying cause was the English navigation law which refused
free trade between America and foreign nations. Proof is also presented
in denial of the claim that Bacon's Rebellion was based wholly upon dis-
agreement over the Indian policy, which has been frequently charged
against the first revolutionists. The investigator claims that Bacon's
Rebellion was the forerunner of the Declaration of Independence and the
American Revolution and that its loss in life constituted the first martyr-
dom to the political principle of liberty and independence in America.
The investigator further believes that he has found the hitherto
unknown burial-place of this first American Revolutionist. — EDITOR

V
I

409

Jtrat iHarigrfi to Amrctratt

To THE MEMORY OF BACON

"In Memoriam, Nathanael Bacon, the younger, General and member of the
Governor's Council Born in Suffolk, England — 1630-40 — died in this County
in 1676. Originator of his so-called Rebellion, whose influence in the foundation
of the Spirit of Americanism is immeasurrable — the Washington of his day, popular
and patriotic, whose magnanimity strongly contrasted with Berkeley's malignity.
A soldier, a statesman, a saint — Gloucester, who honors the noble dead, and cherishes
the memory of kingly men, and in whose soil the body of Bacon is said to sleep,
erects this monument to the great patriot, by the authority of the Circuit Court,
through the generosity of friends."

This tribute to the memory of Nathanael Bacon, the younger, will
be found, word for word, engraved on a plain marble slab in the Gloucester
Court House, Virginia. Let us try to study his Rebellion in a few of
its principal phases and see how nearly the above reaches the truth; but
first let us see who this Nathanael Bacon, Junior was, prior to his Rebellion.

In a letter from Lord Chatham to his nephew, the Earl of Camelford,
he advises him to read "Nathanael Bacon's Historical and Political Ob-
servations, which is, without exception, the best and most instructive
book we have on matters of that kind." This formerly much read book
was published first in 1647, undergoing three editions. For the last one,
1682, the publisher was outlawed, since the book was written with a bias
to the principles of the parliamentary party, to which Bacon belonged.
The author was very probably related to Lord Bacon and also the rebel-
could the reference be to the rebel's father? Both are spoken of as being
of Gray's Inn — Nathanael, Junior studied law there. His mother was
daughter of Sir Robert Brook, and he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Sir Edward Duke. For paternal ancestry the following table — from
the "Virginia Magazine," 11.125 — and published in Fiske's "Old Vir-
ginia and Her Neighbors," 11.64 — will show his connection with the cele-
brated Lord Bacon •.

Robert Bacon, of Drinkstone, Suffolk

Thomas Bacon | James Bacon

Sir Nicholas Bacon Alderman of London, d. 1573

Lord Keeper of the Great Seal |

b. 1510, d. 1579 Sir James Bacon of Friston Hall

| d. 1618

Francis Bacon
Viscount St. Albans
and Lord Chancellor,

b. 1561, d 1626 >

Nathanael Bacon
b. 1593, d. 1644

Thomas Bacon
m. Elizabeth Brooks

Nathanael Bacon

the Rebel
b. 1648, d. 1676

Rev. James Bacon

Rector of Burgate

d. 1670

Nathanael Bacon.

of King's Creek b. 1620,

d. 1692; came to Virginia

1650, and settled at

Kings Creek, York County

Cousin to Rebel

The arms given in Virginia Magazine, Vol. 11-126, is evidently a mis-
take, since it puts color on color, and thus violates one of the canons of
heraldry. Burke gives us': "Gu., on a chief Arg., two mullets pierced Sa.

410

\Jfff

Jtesi iliMsaag? nf £torig bg lanm m IfiTfi

Crest — a Boor," — which we believe to be correct. Nathanael Bacon
of King's Creek in the Colony of Virginia, a man of great wealth and in-
fluence, had intended making his namesake — the rebel — his heir; but owing
to the premature death of the young man, his estate was bequeathed to
his neice, Abigail Burwell, who lies buried at Carter's Creek, Gloucester.

Nathanael Bacon, Junior, received yearly one hundred and fifty pounds
for lands owned in England, but after his marriage he sold his lands to
Sir Robert Jason for twelve hundred pounds sterling, and removed with
his wife to Virginia. He landed in Virginia about 1672-3 and in 1676 was
about "eight and twenty". Of his appearance, the "Winder Papers,"
Virginia State Library, give us the following description : "He was a person
whose erratique fortune had carryed and shewne him many Forraigne
Parts, and of no obscure Family. Upon his first coming into Virginia
he was made one of the Councill, the reason of that advancement (all on
a sudden) being best known to the Governour, which honor made him the
more considerable in the eye of the Vulgar, and gave some advantage to
his pernicious designs. He was . . . indifferent tall but slender,
blackhair'd and of an omnious, pensive, melancholy aspect, of a pestilent
& prevalent Logical discourse tending to atheisme in most companyes,
not given to much talke, or to make suddain replyes, of a most imperious
and dangerous hidden Pride of heart, despising the wisest of his neighbours
for their Ignorance, and very ambitious and arrogant. But all these
things lay hidd in him till after hee was a councillor, and untill he became
powerfull & popular."

At this time, it is very difficult indeed to state the exact causes of
Bacon's Rebellion. But we believe that there were a great many cir-
cumstances and action of those in power which tended to foment the peo-
ple and stir them up for rank rebellion. Of the many causes for rebel-
lion, we believe the most of them may come under the following four
heads:

1. The English Navigation Acts.

2. The tendency toward a proprietary government.

3. The Indian disturbances.

4. The disaffection with Berkeley's measures against the Indians.

THE FIRST NAVIGATION ACT

The first Navigation Act was passed by the Rump Parliament in
1661, and provided that no merchandise of Asia, Africa or American
plantations should be imported into England in any but English built
ships belonging to English or English Plantation subjects, navigated by
an English commander, with three-fourths of the crew Englishmen.

When Virginia surrendered to the Commissioners of Cromwell it was
stated that the Colony should have "free trade as the people of England
do enjoy to all places, and with all nations according to the laws of that
Commonwealth." The Virginians insisted on this clause and by act of
Assembly, required that the master of every vessel reaching Virginia
should give bond six days after arrival that he would not disturb any
ship in the jurisdiction of the Colony. In 1653 when Governor Stuyves-
ant, of New Amsterdam, proposed a commercial alliance with Virginia,
he was told that the Colonists must first consult the English Council of
State before entering into his alliance. This seems to indicate that
Virginia did not, at first at least enjoy free trade.

411

Whatever the privileges at this time were, when the second Naviga-
tion Act was passed at the beginning of Charles the Second's adminis-
tration, it placed the Colonists of Virginia upon the footing of all other
English Subjects. The first clause of the second act prescribed that . . .
"no goods nor commodities whatsoever should be imported into or ex-
ported from any of the King's lands, islands, plantations or territories in
Asia, Africa or America, in any other than English, Irish or plantation
built ships, and whereof the master and at least three-fourths of the mari-
ners shall be Englishmen, under forfeiture of ships and goods." The
second act further provided that, "no sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, in-
digo, ginger, fustic and other dyeing woods of the growth or manufac-
ture of our Asian, African, or American Colonies, should be shipped from
the said Colonies to any place but to England, Ireland, or to some other
of his Majesty's said plantations, there to be landed under forfeiture of
goods and ships."

ELAND'S REMONSTRANCE

John Bland, a London merchant, who expended large sums of money
in the Colony, amounting to two hundred and fifty thousand dollars in
American money yearly, and who acted as merchant for planters in Vir-
ginia and Maryland — was thoroughly familiar with the interests of the
planters— he presented an able defense of the planters to the authorities in
England, "on behalf of the inhabitants and planters in Virginia and Mary-
land." It began in the following way :

"To the King's most Excellent Majesty.

"The humble Remonstrance of John Bland of London, Merchant, on behalf of
the Inhabitants and Planters in Virginia and Maryland.

"Most Humbly representing unto your Majesty the inevitable destruction of
those Colonies, if so be that the late act for encrease of Trade and shipping be not
as to them dispensed with; for it will not only ruinate the inhabitants and Planters,
but make desolate the largest fertilest and most glorious Plantation under your
Majesties Dominion; the which if otherwise suspended, will produce the greatest
advantage to this Nation's Commerce and considerablest Income to your Majesties
Revenue, that any part of the world doth to which we trade."

He states " . . . again, if the Hollanders must not trade to Virginia, how shall
the planters dispose of their tobacco ? The English will not buy it (all) for what the
Hollander carried thence was a sort of tobacco not . . . used by us in England but
merely to transport for Holland. Will it not then perish on the planters hands?
Which undoubtedly is not only an apparent loss of so much stock and commoditie
to the plantations who suffer thereby, but for want of its employment an infinite
prejudice to the Commerce in general.'

'" . . . I demand then, in the nexrt place, which way shall the charge
of governments be maintained, if the Hollanders be debarred trade in Virginia
and Maryland, or anything raised to defray the constant and yearly levies
for the securing the inhabitants from invasions of the Indians? How shall the forts
and public places be built and repaired, with many other incident charges daily
arising, which must be taken care for, else all will come to destrustion? — for when the
Hollander traded thither, they paid upon every anchor of brandy (which is about
25 gallons) 5 shillings import brought in by them, and upon every hogshead of to-
bacco carried thence 10 shillings; and since they were debarred trade, our English,
as they did not, whilst the Hollander traded there, pay anything, neither would they
when they traded not . . . ; so that all these charges being taxed on the poor
planters, it hath so impoverished them that they scarce can recover wherewith to
cover their nakedness. As foreign trade makes rich and prosperous any country that
hath within it any staple commodities to invite them thither, so it makes men in-
dustrious, striving with others to gather together into societies, and building of
towns and nothing doth it sooner than the concourse of shipping, as we may see be-
fore our eyes, Dover and Deal what they are grown into, the one by the Flanders
trade, the other by ships riding in the Downs."

412

v//

I*//

ifli'SBmie nf ffiibrrtjj lnj liaron in IGffi

PROPOSALS OF FREE TRADE

" . . .let me on behalf of the said colonies of Virginia and Maryland make
these following proposals, which I hope will appear but equitable: —

"First, that the traders to Virginia and Maryland from England shall furnish
and supply the planters and inhabitants of those colonies with all sorts of commodi-
ties and necessaries which they may want, or desire, at as cheap rates and prices
as the Hollanders used to have when the Hollander was admitted to trade thither.

"Secondly, that the said traders out of England to those colonies shall not only
buy of the planters such tobacco . . . as is fit for England, but take off all that
shall be yearly made by them, at as good rates and prices as the Hollanders used to
give for the same, by bills of exchange or otherwise ....

"Thirdly, that if any of the inhabitants or planters of the said colonies shall
desire to ship his tobacco or goods for England, that the traders from England to
Virginia and Maryland shall let them have freight in their ships at as low and cheap
rates as they used to have when the Hollanders and other nations traded thither.

"Fourthly, that for maintenance of the governments, raising of forces to with-
stand the invasions of the Indians, building of forts and other public works needful
in such new discovered countries, the traders from England to pay these in Virginia
and Maryland as much yearly as was received of the Hollanders and strangers as
did trade thither, whereby the country may not have the whole burden to lie on their
hard and painful labour and industry, which ought to be encouraged but not dis-
couraged.

"Thus having proposed in my judgment what is both just and equal, to all such
as would not have the Hollanders permitted to trade into Virginia and Maryland.
I hope if they will not agree hereto, it will easily appear it is their own profits and
interest they seek, not those colonies's nor your Majesty's service, but in contrary
the utter ruin of all the inhabitants and planters there; and if they perish, that vast
territory must be left desolate, to the exceeding disadvantage of this nation and your
Majesty's honour and revenue."

After this proposal and exposure of selfish interests of English offi-
cials, Bland concludes: "Let all Hollanders and other nations what-
soever freely trade into Virginia and Maryland, and bring thither and
carry thence whatever they please." With the condition to enable Eng-
lish ships to compete with French and Dutch, he suggests a tonnage duty
"to counterpoise the cheapness" of navigating Dutch and other ships.

At a mere glance at the second act one may easily see the disabling
effect of the law, on Virginia planters, which called forth Eland's op-
position in their defense; and as one may rightly guess, the inevitable
result of the law, was the low price of tobacco, the chief support of planters

"TAXATION WITHOUT REPRESENTATION" — THE CLOSE VESTRY
Prior to 1662 the vestrymen were elected by the parishioners, and
this was proper. It was called the "open vestry"; but after this time the
vestry was closed. That is, it was made a self perpetuating body, where-
in the people of the parish had no say. This meant taxation without
representation and was a direct step toward a proprietary or despotic
government. It caused frequent murmuring among the Colonists; but
so long as the vestry did what was good and "above board" the Colonists
acquiesced. Indeed, among so many conflicting disturbances it was
difficult for the planters to give much thought to any one of them.

THE PROPRIETARY GRANT OF 1673

Another stroke of injustice happened by the absolutely foolish way
in which Charles the Second repaid his favourites for their public ser-
vice to the crown. Some of the grants of wild lands in America made by
the King to his favourites were very proper; but when lands already
granted and occupied by Englishmen were again granted to others, the
climax was well nigh reached.

413

Jtrsl iiartnrB t0 Atttfriran

In 1673, Charles granted to the Earl of Arlington and Lord Culpeper
all the territory of Virginia, including wild lands, and long settled and
improved plantations. The grant was made for the term of thirty-one
years, at the rent of forty shillings per annum. These patents entitled
the grantees to all rents, escheats, etc., with power to convey vacant lands,
nominate sheriffs, etc. In short, turned all the territory of Virginia into
a proprietary government, for "although the grants to these noblemen
were limited to a term of years, yet they were preposterously and illegally
authorized to make conveyances in fee simple."

RENEWED INDIAN INCURSIONS

In 1675 the plantation of Greenspring, near Jamestown, was settled
on Sir William Berkeley, for "the great pains he hath taken and hazards
he has run, even of his life, in the government and preservation of the
country from many attempts of the Indians." For some time prior to
this date the Indians had made frequent inroads on the frontier. They
now renewed their attacks with greater force. The people petitioned
Sir William for protection, and upon the meeting of the assembly, war
was declared against the Indians in March 1676. The forts were garri-
soned and the five hundred enlisted men were put under command of Sir
Henry Chicheley, and he was ordered to disarm the neighboring Indians.
Things now seemed to be in better shape for the people; but they were
instructed to carry arms with them to church, fasting days were appointed,
and provision was made for employing the Indians. The people were
better satisfied. Sir Henry Chicheley was beginning his march against
the common enemy the Indians, when, to the surprise of every one,
Sir William Berkeley ordered him to disband his forces. At this point
the Indians continued their incursions, causing the people great alarm.
Tortured by fearful apprehension they went to their fields knowing not
what time they would be struck down by the lurking foe. Added to these
troubles were the common superstitions current at that date.

"T. M.'s" ACCOUNT

An old chronicler of Bacon's Rebellion, "T. M.," believed to be
Thomas Mathews, son of Colonel Samuel Mathews, at one time Gover-
ernor — gives us a very interesting account. "About the year 1675,"
says "T. M." "appeared three prodiges in this country, which from th'
attending disasters were look'd upon as omnious presages.

"The one was a large comet every evehing for a week or more at southwest;
thirty five degrees high streaming like a horse taile westwards, untill it reached (al-
most) the horrison, and setting towards the Northwest.

"Another was, fflights of pigeons in breadth nigh a quarter of the midhemis-
phere, and of their length was no visible end; whose weights brake down the limbs
of large trees whereon these rested at nights, of which ffowlers shot abundance and
eat 'em; this sight put the old planters under the most portentous apprehension,
because the like was seen (as they said) in the year 1640 when the Indians committed
the last massacre, but not after, untill that present year 1675.

"The third strange appearance was swarms of fflyes about an inch long, and
big as the top of a man's little finger, rising out of spigot holes in the earth, which
eat the new sprouted leaves from the tops of the trees without other harm, and in a
month left us."

"T. M's" account, written probably thirty years after the Rebellion,
we find very interesting as we follow the trend of the Rebellion. It was
first printed in the "Richmond (Virginia) Enquirer" in 1804 from an exact

414

1
1

3fasi iteaarj? of Utortg hg lanm in IHTfi

copy of original manuscript made by Mr. Jefferson, then President of the
United States. The spelling and orthography show their age.

THE MURDER OF ROBERT HEN

In the summer of 1675, on a Sunday Morning, Robert Hen, a herds-
man, with an Indian was slain. Hen was found, mortally wounded,
at his cabin door in Stafford County, by people on their way to Church.
He told them in a dying breath that the outrage had been committed by
some Algonquins of the hostile Doeg tribe. Colonel Mason and Captain
Brent, with a small party of militia, pursued the criminals about twenty
miles, killing the red men whenever occasion presented. Unfortunately
he came across a party of Susquehannocks, a friendly tribe, and killed
many of them. A chief ran up and told Colonel Mason of the mistake,
and the firing was instantly stopped. He told Mason also, that the herds-
man was killed neither by Algonquins nor Susquehannocks, but by Senecas,
a tribe of the Five Nations. The affair had gone far enough to have
unfortunate consequences. The Susquehannocks now took refuge in an
old fort of the Piscataways, a friendly tribe, on the North Bank of the
Piscataway river near the present site of the City of Washington. More
murders occurred among the inhabitants of Maryland, and the Maryland
government sent out Major Thomas Truman, in command of some militia,
to dislodge the Susquehannocks. The Marylanders asked that Virginia
should send a co-operative party to assist in this work.

The Virginia leader was Colonel John Washington, who immigrated
to Virginia in 1657, from Yorkshire, England. The two Commanders set
out to dislodge the Indians, but through the proposition of Major Tru-
man, five of the chiefs were sent out as envoys from the fort and were
found guarded by Truman when Washington arrived across the Potomock.
The envoys were accused of many of the recent outrages, all of which they
denied. Washington asked, why was it that a party of Susquehannocks
just captured wore the clothes of some murdered whites? Nine of their
tribe lay unburied at Hurston's plantation, killed by the whites in self
defense. The envoys denied these to be any of their party, whereupon
it was suggested that Truman take the envoys over to Hurston's place
that they might be confronted with their own dead. Truman set about
to perform this office, but in a short while had the envoys put to death —
"Knocked on the head." Truman was impeached for this piece of savage
cruelty, but escaped without other punishment.

It is very probable, though, that the Susquehannocks lied, and de-
served some sort of punishment as example ; however, it was*base to dis-
regard the rules of civilized warfare by putting them to death. They
were hardly guilty of the murder of Hen, but did commit the more recent
depravities; lying to bring down vengeance on their enemies the Senecas.
Of the murder of Robert Hen, "T. M." says: "Ffrom this Englishman's
bloud did (by degrees) arise Bacon's Rebellion with the following mis-
chief s which overspread all Virginia and twice endangered Maryland . . . '

Colonel Washington's force was too small to hold in check the in-
furiated Susquehannocks, who had escaped from the fort and stirred up
other tribes at the heads of the rivers to wreak vengeance on the whites.
The woods became alive with war-painted red men, lurking under cover
of the forests, ready to commit any outrage that might present itself.
"On a single day in January, 1676, within a circle of ten miles' radius,

415

i/^t_ \j ^^wf

ilartgra in Amrctran

>— 3

thirty-six people were murdered; and when the governor was notified, he
coolly answered that nothing could be done until the assembly's regular
meeting in March." As noted before in this paper, when the assembly
did meet in March and got together forces for defense, the militia was
immediately disbanded by the perverse Berkeley.

Various counties showed their grievances. Surry County: "That
great quantityes of tobacco has been Raised for the building of fforts &
yett no place of defense in ye Country sufficient to secure his Majesties
poore subjects from the ffury of fforaine Invaders."

Isle of Wight County: "Also wee desire that ther be a continuall
warr with the Indians that we may have once have done with them."
Many other counties likewise filed their grievances; but to them all, Berke-
ley paid little attention.

MURDER OF BACON'S OVERSEER

Nathanael Bacon lived at Curies, in Henrico County, on the James
River; but beside this estate he owned one farther up the river in the
suburbs of Richmond called "Bacon Quarter Branch." It is said that the
young man had said: "If the redskins meddle with me, damn my blood
but I'll hurry them, commission or no commission." He very soon had
good occasion to carry out this threat, for in May, 1676, word was brought
to him at "Curies" that "Quarter Branch" had been attacked and his
overseer and a servant slain. The people, armed and prepared for a march,
gathered around him, asking him to lead them against the Indians.

The fiery Bacon — one of the most gifted and popular men in all Vir-
ginia— made an eloquent speech and accepted the command; but first
sent a courier to the governor again asking a commission. Berkeley
returned an evasive reply, which Bacon took as permission to march, and
sent a very polite letter of thanks to the Governor for the promised com-
mission. Bacon, now having mustered about five hundred men, marched
to the falls of the James. No sooner had he done this than Sir William
issued a proclamation declaring all who did not return home within a
certain time rebels. At this, all of Bacon's force deserted him, with the
exception of about sixty men; he paid no attention to this, however,
and with scarce provisions, made his way farther up the river. After
some searching in the wilderness of the upper James, Bacon came across
a party of Indians lodged in an old fqrt. They were soon routed, and
Bacon and his men soon returned to their homes; very shortly after this
Bacon was elected one of the Burgesses from Henrico County.

Meanwhile Berkeley, becoming infuriated at Bacon's action, took the
field with a party of horse, to surpress and arrest this young man. Berke-
ley, hearing that the whole peninsula of York was uprising, and fearing
civil war, returned home and much to his distaste had to dissolve the
"long parliament" which had continued its meetings since 1660.

Among the members of this legislature, may be mentioned: Cap-
tain William Berkeley, Colonel William Clayton, Adjutant-General Jen-
nings, Captain Daniel Parke, Colonel John Washington, and Colonel
Edward Scarburgh. Robert Wynne was speaker for the house until 1676
when he was succeeded by Augustine Warner of Gloucester. James
Minge of Charles City was clerk.

416

THE ARREST OF BACON

After his election, while going down James River with a party of
friends, Bacon was met by a war vessel and ordered on board, where he
was arrested by the High Sheriff of James City, Major Howe. Berke-
ley addressed him, "Mr. Bacon, you have forgot to be a gentleman." "No,
may it please your honor," replied Bacon. "Then," said the governor,
"I'll take your parole." This he did, giving him his liberty; but a number
of his companions he kept in irons. The members of the new assembly
on June the 9th, were sent for by the governor. He addressed them for
a while on the Indian disturbances, in an abrupt speech. Then said:
"If there be joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repenteth,
there is joy now, for we have a penitent sinner come before us. Call
Mr. Bacon." Bacon came in and was compelled to confess his offense to
the house, bending on one knee, and ask pardon of God, the king, and the
governor. He did this in the following words, recorded in Henning's
Statutes, 11.543:

BACON'S APOLOGY

"I, Nathanael Bacon Bacon Jr., Esq., of Henrico County, in Virginia, do hereby
most readily, freely, and most humbly acknowledge that I am, and have been guilty
of divers late unlawful, mutinous, and rebellious practices, contrary to my duty to
his most sacred majesty's governor, and this country, by beating up of drums;
raising of men in arms', marching with them into several parts of his most sacred
majesty's colony, not only without order and commission, but contrary to the ex-
press orders and commands of the Right Honorable Sir William Berkeley, Kn't,
his majesty's most worthy governor and captain-general of Virginia. And I do
further acknowledge that the said honorable governor hath been very favorable to
me, by his several reiterated gracious offers of pardon, thereby to reclaim me from
the persecution of those my unjust proceedings, (whose noble and generous mercy
and clemency I can never sufficiently acknowledge), and for the re-settlement of
this whole country in peace and quietness. And I do hereby, upon my knees, most
humbly beg of Almighty God and of his Majesty's said governor, that upon this
my most hearty and unfeigned acknowledgement of my said mis-carriages and un-
warrantable practices, he will please to grant me his gracious pardon and indemnity,
humbly desiring also the honourable council of state, by whose goodness I am also
much obliged, and the honorable burgesses of the present grand assembly to intercede,
and mediate with his honor, to grant me such pardon. And I do hereby promise,
upon the word and faith of a Christian and a gentleman, that upon such pardon granted
me as I shall ever acknowledge so great a favor, so I will always bear true faith and
allegiance to his most sacred majesty, and demean myself dutifully, faithfully, and
peaceably to the government and the laws of this country, and am most ready and
willing to enter into bond of two thousand pounds sterling, and for security thereof
bind my whole estate in Virginia to the country for my good and quiet behavior for
one whole year from this date, and do promise and oblige myself to continue my
said duty and allegiance at all times afterwards. In testimony of this, my free and
hearty recognition, I have hereunto subscribed my name, this 9th. day of June, 1676.

"NATH. BACON."

The Council interceded thus :

"We, of his Majesty's council of State of Virginia, do hereby desire according
to Mr. Bacon's request, the right honorable the governor, to grant the said Mr.
Bacon his freedom.

Phil Ludwell,

James Bray,

Wm. Cole,

Ra. Wormeley,

"Dated the 9th. of June, 1676."

Jo. Bridges.

Hen. Chicheley,
Nathl. Bacon,
Thos. Beale,
Tho. Ballard,

After the foregoing, Sir William repeated three times, the follow-
words: "God forgive you, I forgive you." Colonel Cole added,

INufl

417

3Ftrat ilartnra 10 Ammran

"And all that were with him." "Yea," responded the governor, "and all
that were with him." The governor, again starting up, spoke: "Mr.
Bacon, if you will live civilly but 'till next quarter court, I'll promise to
restore you again to your place there," waving towards Bacon's former
seat in the council. Bacon, however, was restored to his seat on that
very Saturday.

Nathaniel Bacon, whose name is subscribed to the above interces-
sion, and cousin of the rebel, wrote out the apology which he persuaded
Bacon to recite before the council. If he would do this, the rebel was
promised a commission allowing him to go against the Indians, on the
following Monday. It was this cousin who also warned him in time to
fly for his life, it is supposed.

THE "THOUGHTFUL MR. LAWRENCE" — BACON'S FLIGHT
There were two other men who were much help to Bacon in his troubles
with Berkeley and the Indians — William Drummond, "a hard-headed and
canny Scotchman," for whom Lake Drummond in Dismal Swamp is
named, was at one time governor of a Colony in North Carolina. He
now lived in Jamestown. He and Lawrence owned the best houses in
that place. Lawrence, who was apostrophized "the thoughtful" by "T.
M.", "kept an ordinary" at Jamestown. He had been a student at Ox-
ford, and "for wit, learning and sobriety" this gentleman was "equalled
by few." It was at his house that Bacon stopped while in Jamestown.
Very soon after Berkeley's public demonstration of kindness to Bacon,
the latter discovered it to be only a cloak for the governor's treacherous
measures, which he intended carrying out as soon as he could do so with
propriety. Bacon therefore, quietly slipped out of town. As soon as
the news was known, the house of Lawrence was searched, but in vain.

BACON'S REVOLT WITH Six HUNDRED MEN

The next Berkeley heard from Bacon, was news of his being at the
head of the James, with six hundred men behind him, marching toward
Jamestown. Within four days Bacon had his fusileers drawn up on the
village green in front of the state house. Sir William Berkeley rushed
out wildly, baring his breast and with drawn sword exclaimed: "Here,
shoot me! Fore God, fair mark — shoot!" Bacon answered: "Sir, I came
not, nor intend to hurt a hair of your honor's head, and for your sword,
your honor may please to put it up, it shalhrust in the scabbard before ever
I shall desire you to draw it. I come for a commission against the Heathen
who daily inhumanely murder us and spill our breathern's blood, and nor
care is taken to prevent it." Adding: "God damn my blood I came
for a commission, and a commission I will have before I go." "And
turning to his soldiers said: 'Make ready and present!' — which they all
did." During this outburst Bacon was walking up and down in front
of his men, "his left arm akimbo" and violently gesticulating with his
right — both he and the governor in a white heat of rage. Very soon the
governor and council withdrew to his private apartment, followed by Bacon.
It is said that Bacon had previously instructed his men, who now waited
with arms presented at the assembly window, to fire on the assembly should
he draw his sword while inside the house. Bacon argued his case for some
time, frequently carrying his hand from his hat to his sword hilt. The
fusileers now cocked their guns and shouted through; the window: "We

418

Jurat

of Sfcrtij hg lawn in Ififfi

JR^1

will have it! We will have it!" Then a Burgess, waving his handker-
chief, "You shall have it! You shall have it!" Whereupon the men
uncocked their peices and resting them on the ground, awaited the return
of their commander.

The long sought commission, making Nathanael Bacon, Junior, general
and commander-in-chief was granted, and duly signed by the governor and
assembly. A memorial to the king was also drawn up, stating the con-
dition of the Colony and Bacon's valuable services in suppressing the
incursions of the Indians. An act of indemnity was also passed on be-
half of Bacon. The whole assembly now thought that Bacon had done
the proper thing, and, as we look over the circumstances, no doubt he had
pursued the right course; but Sir William Berkeley secretly thought
very different. On the back of all this, after his full consent, ratified
by council and assembly, he addressed a letter to his Majesty, saying:
"I have above thirty years governed the most nourishing country the
sun ever shown over, but am now encompassed with rebellion like waters
in every respect like that of Massaniello, except their leader." Mas-
saniello, assassinated in 1647, was an Italian fisherman who rose up against
the supreme power of Austria, owing to their unjust taxation, and with
a party of men "armed with canes," overthrew the viceroy and ruled
until his assassination.

Nathanael Bacon, a brilliant commander and one who could strike
hard blows against the enemy quickly, was now in quest of the savages,
but he had hardly begun this work, when word reached him that Berke-
ley had issued a proclamation branding him "Traitor and Rebel." This
cruel injustice cut the young commander to the heart, "for to think that
while he was hunting Indian wolves, tigers, and foxes, which daily de-
stroyed our harmless sheep and lambs, that he and those with him should
be pursued with a full cry, as a mere savage or a no less ravenous beast."
He quickly retraced his steps and encamped at Middle Plantation, the
present site of Williamsburg. Civil warfare was scented in the air of the
colony, and things began to take a very serious turn.

BACON'S MANIFESTO

Meantime, Berkeley, having in vain tried to arouse the spirit of
Gloucester (one of the most loyal and populous counties), fled across
the Chesapeake Bay to Accomac. Bacon now issued his Manifesto:

"If virtue be a sin, if piety be guilt, all the principles of morality, goodness
and justice be perverted, we must confess that those who are now called Rebels may
be in danger of those high imputations. Those loud and several bulls would affright
innocents, and render the defense of our brethren and the inquiry into our sad and
heavy oppressions Treason. But if there be (as sure there is) a just God to appeal
to, if religion and justice be a sanctuary here, if to plead the cause of the oppressed,
if sincerely to aim at his majesty's honor and the public good without any reserva-
tion or by interest, if to stand in the gap after so much blood of our dear brethren
bought and sold, if after the lost of a great part of his Majesty's colony deserted
and dispeopled freely with our lives and estates, to endeavor to save the remainders,
be treason — God Almighty judge and let guilty die. But since we cannot in our
hearts find one single spot of rebellion or treason, or that we have in any manner
aimed at subverting the settled government or attempting of the person of any
either magistrate or private man, notwithstanding the several reproaches and threats
of some who for sinister ends were disaffected to us and censured our innocent and
honest designs, and since all people in all places where we have yet been can attest
our civil, quiet, peaceable behavior, for different from that of rebellion and tumul-
tous persons, let truth be bold and all the world know the real foundations of pre-
419

UUIU

uended guilt We appeal to the country itself, what and of what nature their op-
pressions have been, or by what cabal and mystery the designs of many of those
mhom we call great men have been transacted and carried on. But let us trace these
Ten in authority and favour to whose hands the dispensation of the country s wealth
as been committed. Let us observe the sudden rise of their estates composed with
the quality in which they first entered this country, or the reputation they have
held here amongst wise and discriminating men. And let us see whether their
extractions and education have not been vile, and by what pretence of learning and
virtue they could so soon into employments of so great trust and consequence. Let
us consider their sudden advancement and let us also consider wither any public
work for our safety and defence, or for the advancement and propogation of Trade,
Liberal Arts, or Sciences is here extant in any (way) adequate to our vast charge.
Now let us compare these things together and see what sponges have sucked up the
public treasure and whether it hath not been privately contrived away by unworthy
favorites and juggling parosites, whose tottering fortunes have been repaired and
supported at the public charge. Now if it be so judged what greater guilt can be
there to offer to pry into these and to unriddle the misterious wiles of a power full
cabal, let all people judge what can be of more dangerous import than to suspect
the so long safe proceedings of some of our grandees and whether people may with
safety open their eyes in so nice a concerne.

Another main article of our guilt is our open and manifest aversion of all,
not only the foreign but the protected and Darling Indians, this we are informed
is rebellion of a deep dye, for that both the governor and council are by Colonel
Cooles assertion bound to defend the Queen and the Appomattocks with their blood.
Now whereas we do declare and can prove that they have been for these many years
enemies to the King and Country. Robbers and theives and Invaders of his Majesty's
right and our interest and estates; but yet have by persons in authority been defended
and protected even against his Majesty's loyall subjects, and that in so high a nature
that even the complaints and oaths of his Majesty's most loyall subjects in a lawfull
manner proffered by them against those barberous outlaws, have been by ye right
honorable governor rejected . . . . "

Though this manifesto be written in the prose of a bygone century,
we can readily see that its author was no ordinary man. No wonder
that he should "despise the wisest of his neighbors for their ignorance."
In his arraignment of Berkeley he shows the difficulties as follows :

THE DECLARATION OF THE PEOPLE

"For having upon specious pretences of public works raised unjust taxes upon
the commonality for the advancement of private favorites and other sinister ends,
but no visible effects in any measure adequate.

"For not having during the long time of his government in any measure ad-
vanced this hopeful colony either by fortifications, towns, or trade.

"For having abused and rendered contemptible the Majesty of Justice, of ad-
vancing to places of judicature scandalous and ignorant favorites.

"For having wronged his Majesty's prerogative and interest by assuming the
monopoly of the Beaver Trade.

For having in that unjust gain bartered and sold his Majesty's Country and the
lives of his loyal subjects to the Barbarous Heathen.

"For having with only the privacy of some few favorites with-out acquainting
the people, only by the alteration of a figure forged a commission by we know not
what hand, not only without but against the consent of the people, for raising and
effecting of civil wars and distractions, which being happily and without bloodshed
prevented.

"Of these aforesaid articles we accuse Sir William Berkeley as guilty of each
and every one of the same, and as one who hath traitoriously attempted, violated,
and injured his Majesty's interest here by the loss of a great part of his colony, and
many of his faithful and loyal subjects by him betrayed, and in a barbarous and
shameful manner exposed to the incursions and murders of the Heathen.

420

"(Signed) NATH. BACON, Gen'l.

"By the consent of ye people."

f/J

WrW

The discussion over the manifesto at Middle Plantation lasted all
day and far into the night. Four of the council and many other promi-
nent men of the colony were present. They were willing to sign a part
of the paper, but feared going the full length lest they suffer. But Bacon
was no half way man, and insisted that they choose between himself
and Berkeley — he pointed out also, that to sign a part of the paper would
make them as guilty of treason as to sign the whole. He had as soon be
hung for "slaying a sheep as a lamb." In the meantime another Indian
outrage so shocked those present that they all signed without further
argument and the meeting stood adjourned.

A FORENOTE OF THE REVOLUTION OF 1776

Bacon now set out against the Indians, defeating them on every
side — the largest encounter being that of the Appomattox Indians at the
present location of Petersburg. His blows were so well directed, and
success so phenomenal, that by early September every plantation in
the colony was apparently safe from Indian molestation.

It is a very striking fact that the assembly providing ways and means
for Bacon to suppress the Indians met in June, 1676, and that exactly
one hundred years later to the month — June, 1776 — resolutions were
passed instructing the Virginia delegates in Congress to declare the colo-
nies free and independent. Showing the trend of Bacon's thought and
the possibility of a revolution in 1676, it may be interesting to bring in
here a conversation between Bacon and John Goode. Goode was one
of our earliest frontiersmen in the colony, and well thought of by all.
He sided strongly with Bacon until this conversation occurred in Septem-
ber, then, fearing Bacon's rash measures, he underwent a change, and
later communicated the conversation to Berkeley, which I give as a direct
copy from Goode 's Virginia Cousins, 30 B, 30 D:

JOHN GOODE'S LETTER AND BACON

-.Hon'd Sr. — In obedient submission to your honours command directed
to me by Capt. William Bird I have written the full substance of a
discourse Nath : Bacon, deceased, propos'd to me on or about the 2d day
of September last, both in order and words as followeth:

Bacon — There is a report Sir William Berkeley hath sent to the
King for 2,000 Red Coates, and I doe believe it may be true, tell me your
opinion, may not 500 Virginians beat them, wee having the same advan-
tages against them the Indians have against us.

Goode — I rather conceive 500 Red Coats may either Subject or ruine
Virginia.

B. — You talk strangely, are not we acquainted with the country,
can lay ambussadoes, and take trees and putt them by, the use of their
discipline, and are doubtless as good or better shott than they.

G. — But they can accomplish what I have sayd without hazard or
coming into such disadvantages, by taking Opportunities of landing where
there shall be noe opposition, firing out-houses and Fences, destroying
our Stocks and preventing all trade and supplyes to the country.

B. — There may be such prevention that they shall not be able to
make any great progresse in Mischeifes, and the country or Clime not
agreeing with their constitutions, great mortality will happen amongst
them in their Seasoning which will weare and weary them out.

421

tef

Jtrst Martyrs to American

G. — You see Sir that in a manner all the principall men in the Country
dislike your manner of proceedings, they, you may be sure will joine with
the red Coates.

B. — But there shall none of them bee (allowed).

G. — Sir, you speake as though you design'd a totall defection from
Majestic, and our Native Country.

B. — Why (smiling) have not many Princes lost their dominions soe.

G. — They have been such people as have been able to subsist with-
out their Prince. The poverty of Virginia is such, that the major part
of the Inhabitants can scarce supply their wants from hand to mouth,
and many there are besides can hardly shift, without Supply one year,
and you may bee sure that this people which soe fondly follow you, when
they come to feele the miserable wants of food and rayment, will bee in
greater heate to leave you, then they were to come after you, besides
here are many people in Virginia that receive considerable benefitts,
comforts and advantages by Parents, Friends and Correspondents in
England, and many which expect patrimonyes and Inheritances which
they will by no means decline.

B. — For supply I know nothing: the country will be able to provide
it selfe withall in a little time, save ammunition and Iron, and I believe
the King of France or States of Holland would either of them entertaine
a Trade with us.

G. — Sir, our King is a great Prince, and his Amity is infinitely more
valuable to them, then any advantage they can reape by Virginia, they
will not therefore provoke his displeasure by supporting his Rebells here;
besides I conceive that your followers do not think themselves engaged
against the King's authority, but against the Indians.

B. — But I think otherwise, and am confident of it, that it is the
mind of this Country, and of Mary Land and Carolina also, to cast off
their Governor and the Governors of Carolina have taken no notice of
the People, nor the People of them, a long time; and the people are resolv'd
to own their Governor further: And if wee cannot prevaile by Armes to
make our conditions for Peace, or obtaine the Priviledge to elect our own
Governour, we may retire to Roanoke.

And here hee fell into a discourse of seating a Plantation in a great
Island in the River, as a fitt place to retire to for Refuge.

G. — Sir, the prosecuting what you have discoursed will unavoidably
produce utter mine and distruction to 'the people and Countrey, & I
dread the thoughts of putting my hand to the promoting a designe of
such miserable consequence, therefore hope you will not expect from me.

B. — I am glad I know your mind, but this proceeds from mere
Cowardlynesse.

G. — And I desire you should know my mind, for I desire to harbour
noe such thoughts, which I should fear to impart to any man.

B. — Then what should a Gentleman engaged as I am, doe, you doe
as good as tell me. I must flay or hang for it.

G. — I conceive a seasonable Submission to the Authority you have
your Commission from, acknowledging such Errors and Excesse, as are
yett past, there may bee hope of remission.

I perceived his cogitations were much on this discourse, hee nomi-
nated Carolina, for the watch word.

422

m \\

of Hfcrtg bg lacon in

Three days after I asked his leave to goe home, hee sullenly answer-
ed, you may goe, and since that time, I thank God, I never saw or heard
from him.

Here I most humbly begg your Honours pardon for my breaches
and neglects of duty, and that Your Honour will favourably consider
in this particular, I neither knew any man amongst us, that had any means
by which I might give intelligence to your honour hereof, and the necessity
thereof, I say by your honors, prudence, foresight and Industry may bee
prevented. So praying God to bless and prosper all your Councells and
Actions I conclude.

Your Honours dutifull servant,

JOHN GOODE
January ye 30th.

1676.

BACON'S NAVAL MANOEUVERS — ARREST OF GILES BLAND

Having done with the Indians and issued a proclamation command-
ing all the men in the Colony to join his forces and retire into the wilder-
ness should any English troops arrive, until a reconciliation could be
made — Bacon now dispatched Giles Bland (the son of the London mer-
chant and nephew of Theodorick Bland) with four armed vessels to ar-
rest Berkeley in Accomack. Upon seeing the sloops sail in, Sir William
Berkeley was thrown into despair, but rallied his wits, and through the
help of Colonel Philip Ludwell, aided by treachery, succeeded in cap-
turing Bland with his entire fleet. Bland was immediately put in irons
and very badly treated. One of his party, Captain Carver, was hanged
on the shore of Accomack. Berkeley now enlisted many longshoremen
and indentured servants, promising them the lands of the rebels as a re-
ward. In this way he got together about 1,000 men and started joyously
for Jamestown, which place he had little trouble entering and taking
charge, since Bacon and his men were then near West Point (Virginia).

BERKELEY'S MANSION

On hearing this news, the rebels at once set out for Jamestown and
encamped at Green Spring — the comfortable home of his adversary, Berke-
ley. Bacon now began erecting palisades and thus entrenching himself.
Here he did a very singular thing — sending out a party of horse he captured
the wives of many of the leading loyalists, and fearing an untimely at-
tack of Berkeley, he dispatched a courier to him stating that his inten-
tion was to place these wives in front of his works should a sally be made
before the palisades were completed. Among these ladies may be named:
Colonel Bacon's lady (wife of the rebel's cousin), Madame Ballard, Madame
Bray, and Madame Page. We cannot understand why Bacon should
have done this most unchivalrous act, although we know that he
would sooner have been defeated than allowed harm befall them. We
must admit it was a clever strategem, though unheard of before, and it
had its desired effect, for "it seems that those works, which were pro-
tected by such charms (when a raiseing) that play'd up the enimys shot
in there gains, could not now be stormed by a virtue less powerfull (when
completed) then the sight of a few white aprons . . . " Berkeley later
complained against the plunder of his plantation: "His dwelling-house
at Green Spring was almost ruined ; his household goods, and others of

423

Jtrat JHarttjrs In Ammran Jtitapttttotre

^* — II *-»^_»*-v«* * »v '*^. ~>^ S*£~JY y-—*

great value, totally plundered; that he had not a bed to lie on; two great
beasts- three hundred sheep, seventy horses and mares, all his corn and
provisions, taken away." Berkeley probably greatly exaggerated this;
though it is probable also that the Baconites did consume a quantity of
his excellency's food and wine.

THE SPEECH AT GREEN SPRING

The young commander now having everything in readiness to greet
the governor, addressed his men as follows:

"Gentlemen and Fellow Soldiers, how am I transported with glad-
ness to find you thus unanimous, bold and daring, brave and gallant.
You have the victory before the fight, the conquest before the battle—
Your hardiness will invite all the country along as we march to come in
and second you . . . The ignoring of their actions cannot but so much re-
flect upon their spirit, as they will have no courage left to fight you. I
know you have the prayers and well wishes of all the people in Virginia,
while the others are loaded with their curses. Come on, my hearts of
gold; he that dies in the field lies in the bed of honour!"

THE FLIGHT OF BACON

Notwithstanding the fact that Bacon, on hearing of the governor's
return from Accomack, had marched his men between 30 and 40 miles
one day and worked hard all night on breastworks — his men often with
little food and lying in damp trenches; he was now ready to sound de-
fiance to the old governor. Berkeley's motly crew of spoilsmen, "rogues
and royalists," "intent only on the plunder of forfeited estates promised
them by his honor," now began to desert "his honor" in great numbers. Out
of 600, scarcely 20 remained to oppose Bacon. A slight skirmish ensued,
which resulted in the complete rout of Berkeley's party. They retreated
before Bacon's men, leaving their dead and dying on the field. Berkeley
evacuated Jamestown and fled again to Accomac. In describing the
first attack on Jamestown, before entrenching himself at Green Spring,
Bacon writes to his friends — Captain William Cookson and Captain Ed-
ward Skewan — as follows :

"From Camp at Sandy Beach
"S'ber the 17th, 1676.

"Before wee drew up to James Towne a party of theirs fled before us with all
hast for ffeare: with a small party of horse (being dark in the Evening) we rode up
to the Point at Sandy Beach, and sounded A Defiance which they answered, after
which with some difficulty for want of materialls wee entrenched ourselves for that
night, our men with a great deal of Bravery ran up to their works and ffir'd Briskly
and retreated without any losse.

"They shew themselves such Pitifull cowards, contemptable as you would ad-
mire them. It is said that Hubert Farrell is shot in the Belly, Hartwell in the Legg,
Smith in the head, Mathews with others, yet as yet wee have noe certaine account.
They tooke a solemne oath when they Sallyed out either to Rout us, or never Returne :
But you know how they use to keepe them : . . . "

"Yourreall Friend,

"NATH: BACON."

THE BURNING OF JAMESTOWN

After the fight at Jamestown, the Baconites pushed on into the town
(a distance of about three miles), which they found deserted. They
found a little Indian-corn, some horses, two or three cellars of wine, "and

424

many tanned Hides." That the "rogues should harbor there" no longer,
the capital town was burned to ashes. Drummond and Lawrence first
set fire to their nice houses, and the other soldiers, following the example,
laid the place in ashes. The first brick church in the colony was also
burned. Berkeley and his party beheld this sight from their vessels
about twenty miles down the river.

Bacon next marched to the York River (crossing at Gloucester Point)
and made his way up into Gloucester County. It was his idea to encounter
Colonel Brent, who was said to be marching against him with a force of
twelve hundred men. Brent's men, on hearing of the success of Bacon,
deserted him, leaving him with a mere handful. Bacon now made his
headquarters at Colonel Warner's, called a convention, and administered
the oath to the Gloucester people. (The oath drawn up at Green Spring,
guaranteeing support against Berkeley).

BACON'S DEATH AT DR. PATE'S

He now made his way to another part of the county, stirring up the
inhabitants in his behalf at the Court House and other places as he went.
Passing the present site of Wood X Roads, Bacon next encamped at
Pate's Plantation (now known as Bacon's Fort). "This Prosperous
Rebell, concluding now the day his owne, . . . intending to visit all
the northern part of Virginia to understand the state of them and to
settle affairs after his own measures . . . But before he could arrive
to the Perfection of his designs (wch none but the Eye of Omniscience
could Penetrate) Providence did that which noe other hand durst) or at
least did) doe and cut him off . . . He dyed much dissatisfied in minde
inquiring ever and anon after the arrival of the Friggats & Forces from
England, and asking if his Guards were strong about the house."
(Commissioner's Report — Winder Papers, Virginia State Library.)

Enduring the many hardships and privations of camp life, and
under a tremendous mental strain, this "Washington of his day" finally
surrendered to the Agent of Death, October 1, 1676. The cause of his
death is not known, though various surmises have been made; but we
believe it was due to malarial fever, probably contracted in the swamps
and trenches in the low country around Jamestown. Some contend
that he met death through poison from the hands of the tyrannical gov-
ernor; but we are inclined to think that it was the poison of the swamps.

"Death why so cruel, what no other way

To manifest thy spleen, but thus to slay

Our hopes of safety; liberty, our all

Which, through thy tyranny, with him must fall

To its late cross? . . .

(Bacon's epitaph by his man.)

BACON'S LOST BURIAL PLACE

Prior to this time, we believe, every writer of Bacon's Rebellion has
confessed his ignorance as to Bacon's burial place, and we confess it very
difficult to determine at this late date. Berkeley had offered a reward
for his body, dead or alive, and for that reason great secrecy was main-
tained. Two traditions have been current; one that his body was en-
tombed in the York River — the other that he was hidden in the woods
and stones piled on the body. The first tradition we believe to be in-
correct, from the simple fact that to carry the body a distance of several

425

miles to the York River would have meant discovery, besides the diffi-
culty of such an undertaking, which demanded immediate action. The
chances are that the body was not carried more than a mile or two from
Pate's house, since his followers were very anxious to quit the melan-
choly spot and escape the wrath of Berkeley. It is probable, then, that
the body of Bacon was buried in the neighboring woods and then stones
piled on the spot to avoid any chance of discovery.

A short while ago the writer of this paper visited the old site of Bacon's
fort and endeavored to explore the surrounding country, hoping to find
something of interest regarding the rebel. A part of the original house
is still standing, though remodeled. All that remains of the old fort is
a slight elevation, which on close inspection reveals a few scattered bricks.
The various owners of the place have tried, in vain, to plow down the
ridge and thus make it tenable for vegetation. Now and then an old
arrow head or some other relic of Indian days is discovered. After visit-
ing Bacon's fort, the writer was conducted by Mr. Frederick Henry Wolfe
to a spot a mile and a half distant on his plantation (probably, originally
a part of Bacon's fort), and shown a very remarkable construction. There
were eight large ironstone rocks, four on each side, resembling a tomb.
There were no other rocks anywhere near this spot, and the unnatural
construction in this field, which in the days of Bacon must have been
a wilderness, led Mr. Wolfe and also the writer to believe that under
these weights rested the dust of General Nathanael Bacon, Junior. There
are good reasons for this idea and it is the ardent wish of the writer that
this site be excavated, hoping to find something to better substantiate
the evidence that it is Bacon's grave. It is probable, though, that after
two hundred and thirty-three years, we would find little of hidden interest.

THE END OF THE REBELLION — EXECUTIONS

It is quite beyond us to surmise what the results would have been,
had not the untimely hand of death intervened. The "meteoric career"
of General Bacon lasted but "twenty weeks." It is very clear that no
ordinary young man could have accomplished as much as did the melan-
choly Bacon. With his death also occured the death of the Rebellion.

A few of his Captains dodged about for a short space of time, but
soon sent in their submissions to the governor. Berkeley's revengeful
and tyrannical disposition now predominated. Captain Hansford was
captured; he asked that he might be "shot like a soldier and not hanged
like a dog"; but this favor was denied him. Hansford has been called
the "First Native Martyr to American Liberty." Captain Edward Chees-
man was brought before Berkeley, who asked: "Why did you engage in
Bacon' designs?" Cheesman's wife answered: "It was my provocations
that made my husband join the cause; but for me he had never done what
he has done." She then fell upon her knees before the governor and
implored mercy for her husband, asking that she might pay the penalty.
Berkeley returned an insulting reply which made all present shudder
at his outrageous conduct.

The wasting of human lives went on. Some of the leaders could
not be found. "T. M." tells us that when Lawrence was last heard of,
the "thoughtful" man and four others were seen, with pistols and horses,
in snow ankle deep making their way to a fairer clime. The old Scotch-
man— Mr. Drummond — was found in White Oak Swamp, and taken to

426

k^
of Effortij

the governor, who greeted him with the "ironical sarcasm of a low bend."
"Mr. Drummond, you are very welcome. I would rather see you just
now. than any other man in the Colony. Mr. Drummond, you shall be
hanged in half an hour." "What your honor pleases, " said Drummond.

The bloodthirsty Berkeley would have continued the executions, had
not the commissioners from England arrived in January, 1677, to whom
we are indebted for a good and impartial account of the rebellion. News
of Berkeley's measures at length reached the throne; "as I live," said the
the King," the old fool has put to death more people in that naked country
than I did here for the murder of my father." In April, the governor
was removed from office, and returned to England, where he died in July,
before he had an opportunity to kiss the King's hand.

From "Forces Tracts," we offer a list, in part, of those hung by Berke-
ley. The list is made out and signed by Sir William, but we do not
think that it includes all who met death at his hands.

"1. — One Johnson, a stirer up of the people to sedition but no fighter.

"2. — One Barlow, one of Cromwell's soldiers, very active in this rebellion, and
taken with fortv men coming to surprise me at Accomack.

"3. — One Carver, a valiant man, and stout seaman, taken miraculously, who
came with Bland, with equall com'n and 200 men to take me and some other gentle-
men that assisted me, with the help of 200 soldiers; miraculously delivered into my
hand

"4. — One Wilford, an interpreter, that frighted the Queen of Pamunkey from
ye lands she had granted her by the Assembly, a month after peace was concluded
with her.

"5. — One Hartford, a valiant stout man, and a most resolved rebel.

"All these at Accomack."

"At York whilst I lay there."

"1. — One Young, a commissionated by Genl. Monck long before he declared
for ye King.

"2. — One Page, a carpenter, formerly my servant, but for his violence used
against the Royal Party, made a Colonel.

"3. — One Harris, that shot to death a valiant loyalist prisoner.

"4. — One Hall, a clerk of a county but more useful to the rebels than 40 army
men — that dyed very penitent confessing his rebellion against his King and his
ingratitude to me.

"5. — One Drummond, a Scotchman that we all suppose was the originall cause
of the whole rebellion, with a common French-man, that had been very bloody."

"Condemned at my house, and executed when

Bacon lay before Jamestown.

"1. — One Coll'l Crewe, Bacon's parosythe. that continually went about ye
country, extolling all Bacon's actions, and (justifying) his rebellion.
"2. — One Cookson, taken in Rebellion.
"3. — One Darby, from a servant made a Captain.

"Wn.LM- BERKELEY."

Sir William Berkeley of London was educated at Merton College,
Oxford, and in 1629 received the degree of Master of Arts. He made a
tour of Europe in 1630; was governor of Virginia from 1639 to 1651, and
1659 to 1677 — thirty years — a term equalled by no other governor of the
Colony. The year that he came to Virginia — 1639 — he published a play,
"The Lost Lady." He published also, in 1663, "A Discourse and View
of Virginia." He was buried at Twickerham. Sir William had no
children, and bequeathed his property to his widow. He married the
widow of Samuel Stephens, Warwick County, Virginia. She, after Berke-
ley's death, married Colonel Philip Ludwell.

427

tef

i$artnr0 tn Attrcriran

BACON'S REBELLION IN LITERATURE

Mrs Afra Behn published a play on Bacon's Rebellion in 1690. It
was called "The Widow Ranter, or the History of Bacon in Viiginia,"
and was honored by Dryden with a prologue. Campbell (the historian)
says: "It sets historical truth at defiance, and is replete with coarse
humor and indelicate wit. It is probable that Sarah Drummond may
have been intended by 'The Widow Ranter.' It appears that one or
two expressions in the Declaration of Independence occur in this old play."
With the patriot. Bacon, began the undying spirit of American Inde-
pendence, which blossomed into the Revolution of 1776, and the fragrance
of which still lives in the hearts of all Americans.

In compiling the above paper, I wish to acknowledge the use of the
following references:

Virginia Historical Magazine

William and Mary College Quarterly

Force's Tracts

Beverley's History of Virginia

Henning's Statutes

Goode's "Virginia Cousins"

"Winder Papers"

Virginia Historical Register

Virginia Gazette

"Bland Papers"

"T. M.'s" Account in Force's Tracts, Campbell's History of ^Virginia,
and John Fiske's "Old Virginia and Her Neighbors." These last three
have been freely used.

They can conquer who believe they can . . . He has not learned the lesson of
life, who does not every day surmount a fear. — EMERSON.

The soul, secured in its existence, smiles at the drawn dagger, and defies its
point. — ADDISON.

Cowards die many times before their death ;
The valiant never taste of death but once.

— SHAKESPEARE.

Courage in_danger is half the battle. — PLAUTUS.

428

rffc-J

Ab0rigmal Ammnm wlp

Anttg

&trangp £>torg of QJljagpnoanrgpa, tljr JHofyatuk, wJjo after
ahnutgh the JJairrss of Atnmran (Ctuiluattnit.
from Dartiunutlt (Cnltrgr, and {JP& 5itg arihra
Against tlir Amrrtratta in tljr (Conflict for

ws
EARL WILLIAM Q AGE

JAMESTOWN, NEW YORK
Secretary of the Chautauqua Historical Society

is the strange story of an aboriginal American, who, after
passing through the processes of American civilization, and
being graduated from an American college as the learned
leader of his race, led his former tribesmen against American
independence and fought in the British army during the
Revolution. It is a remarkable insight into the heart of man
and his smoldering instincts. In the summer of 1778 the
dreadful warfare on the borders of New York and Pennsylvania became
the most conspicuous figure in our revolutionary struggle, and has afforded
themes for poetry and romance, in which the figures of the principal actors
are seen in lurid light. One of these figures is of commanding import-
ance. Joseph Brant, or Thayendanegea was, perhaps, the most dangerous
Indian of whom we have knowledge; certainly the history of the red
man presents no more many-sided and interesting character. It is not
strange that he should sometimes have been supposed to be a half breed.
He was, however, a pure blooded Mohawk, descended from a line of
distinguished sachems.

In early boyhood he became a favorite with Sir William Johnson,
and the laughing black eyes of his handsome sister, Molly Brant, so fasci-
nated the rough baronet that he took her to Johnson Hall, as his wife.
Sir William believed that Indians could be tamed and taught the arts
of civilized life, and he labored with great energy, and not without some
success in this difficult task.

The young Thayendanegea was sent to be educated at the school
in Lebanon, Connecticut, which was afterward transferred to New Hamp-
shire, and developed into Dartmouth College. At this school he not
only became expert in the use of the English language, in which he learned
to write with elegance and force, but he also acquired some inkling of general
literature and history.

He became a member of the Episcopal church, and after leaving
school he was for some time engaged in missionary work among the Mo-
hawks, and translated the prayer-book and parts of the New Testament

429

into his native language. He was a man of earnest and serious char-
acter, and his devotion to the Church endured throughout his entire
life. Some years afte the peace of 1783 the first Episcopal church ever
built in Upper Canada was erected by Joseph Brant, from funds which
he had collected for the purpose while on a visit to England.

But with this character of devout missionary and earnest student,
Thayendanegea combined in curious contrast the attributes of an Iro-
quois war chief developed to the highest degree of efficiency. There was
no accomplishment prized by Indian braves in which he did not outshine
all of his fellow tribesmen.

He was early called to the war path ; in the fierce struggle with Pon-
tiac, he fought with great distinction on the English side, and about the
beginning of the War of Independence he became principal sachem of
the Iroquois confederacy. It was the most trying time that had ever
come to these haughty lords of the wilderness, and called for all the valor
and diplomacy which they could summon.

Brant was equal to the occasion, and no chieftain ever fought a losing
cause with greater spirit than he. At Oriskany, August 6, 1777, he came
near turning the scale against us in one of the most critical moments of
a great campaign. From the St. Lawrence to the Susquehanna his name
became a name of terror.

Equally skillful and zealous, now in planning the silent night march
and deadly ambush, now preaching the Gospel of Peace, he reminds one
of some newly reclaimed Frisian or Norman warrior of the Carolingian age.
But in the eighteenth century the incongruity is more striking than in
the tenth, in as far as the traits of the barbarian are more vividly pro-
jected against the background of a higher civilization.

It is odd to think of Thayendanegea, who could outyell any of his
tribe on the battlefield, sitting at table with Burke and Sheridan, and
behaving with the modest grace of an English gentleman. The tincture
of civilization he has acquired, moreover, was not wholly superficial.
Though he sometimes engaged in many a murderous attack, he was far
less ferocious than one would expect a Mohawk to be. Though he some-
times approved the slaying of prisoners on grounds of public policy, he
was flatly opposed to torture and never would allow it in his presence.
He often went out of his way to rescue women and children from the
tomahawk, and the instances of his magnanimity towards suppliant
enemies are very numerous.

At the beginning of the war the influence of the Johnsons had kept
all the Six Nations on the side of the crown, except the Oneidas and Tus-
caroras, who were prevailed upon by New England missionaries to main-
tain an attitude of neutrality. The Indians in general were utterly incap-
able of understanding the issue involved in the contest, but Brant had
some comprehension of it, and looked at the matter with Tory eyes.

The loyalists in central New York were numerous, but the patriot
party was stronger, and such fierce enmities were aroused in this fron-
tier society that most of the Tories were obliged to abandon their homes
and flee to the wilds of Upper Canada, where they made the beginnings
of the first English settlement in that country.

There under their leaders, the Johnsons, with Colonel John Butler
and his son Walter, they made their headquarters at Fort Niagara where
they were joined by Brant with his Mohawk band. Secure in the posses-

430

I
I

Aboriginal Ameriran roljo Jfangljt roiilj Irittalj

sion of that remote stronghold, they made it the starting point of their
very frequent and exceedingly terrible excursions against the communities
which had cast them forth.

These rough frontiersmen, whose raiding propensities had been
little changed by their life in an American wilderness, were in
every way fit comrades for their dusky allies. Clothed in blankets
and moccasins, decked with beads and feathers and hideous in war paint,
it was not easy to distinguish them from the stalwart barbarians whose
fiendish cruelties they often imitated and sometimes surpassed.

Border tradition tells of an Indian who, after murdering a young
mother with her three children as they sat by the evening fireside, was
moved to pity by the sight of a little infant sweetly smiling at him from
its cradle; but his Tory comrade picked up the babe with the point of his
bayonet, and as he held it writhing in midair exclaimed, "Is not this
a rebel also?"

There are many tales of like import, and whether always true or
not they serve to show the reputation which these wretched men had won.
The Tory leaders took far less pains than Thayendanegea to prevent
useless slaughter, and some of the atrocities permitted by Walter Butler
have never been outdone in all the history of savage warfare.

During the winter of 1778 the frontier became the scene of untold
misery, such as had not been witnessed since the time of Pontiac. Early
in July there came a blow at which the whole country stood aghast. The
valley of Wyoming, situated in northeastern Pennsylvania, where the
Susquehanna makes its way through a huge cleft in the mountains, had
long been celebrated for the unrivalled fertility and beauty which, like
the fatal gift of some unfriendly power, had served only to make it an
occasion of strife.

This lovely spot was within the limits of the old charter of Connecti-
cut, which was to extend from Rhode Island westward to the Pacific
Ocean. It also lay within the limits of the charter by which the proprie-
tary colony of Pennsylyania had been founded. About one hundred
people from Connecticut had settled there in 1762, but within a year this
little settlement was wiped out in blood and fire by the Delawares.

In 1768 some Pennsylvanians began to settle in the valley, but they
were soon ousted by a second detachment of Yankees, and for three years
a miniature war was kept up, with varying fortunes, until at last the
Connecticut men, under Zebulon Butler and Lazarus Stewart, were vic-
torious. In 1771 the question was referred to the leading law officers of
the crown, and the claim of Connecticut was sustained.

Settlers now began to come rapidly, the forerunners of that great
New England migration which in these latter days has founded so many
thriving States in the West. By the year 1778 the population of the valley
exceeded three thousand, distributed in several pleasant hamlets, with
town meetings, schools and churches, and all the characteristics of New
England orderliness and thrift. Most of the people were from Connecticut,
and were enthusiastic and devoted patriots; but in 1776 a few settlers
from the Hudson Valley had come in, and exhibiting Tory sympathies, were
soon after expelled from the district.

Here was an excellent opportunity for the loyalist border ruffians
to wreak summary vengeance upon their enemies. Here was a settle-
ment peculiarly exposed in position, regarded with no friendly eyes by

K r

its Pennsylvania neighbors, and moreover, ill provided with ample de-
fenders, for it had sent the best part of its trained militia to serve in the
ranks of Washington's army.

These circumstances did not escape the keen eye of Colonel Butler,
and in June, 1778, he took the warpath from Niagara, with a company of
his own rangers, a regiment of Johnson's Greens, and a band of Senecas;
in all about twelve hundred men. Reaching the Susquehanna, they
glided down the swift stream in bark canoes, landed a little above the
doomed settlement, and began their work of murder and pillage. Con-
sternation rilled the valley. The women and children were huddled in a
blockhouse, and Colonel Zebulon Butler, with three hundred men, went
out to meet the enemy.

There was no choice but to fight, though the odds were so desperate.
As the enemy came in sight, late in the afternoon of July 3rd, the patriots
charged upon them, and for about an hour there was a fierce struggle,
till overwhelmed by weight of numbers, the little band of defenders broke
and fled. Some made their way to the fort, and a few escaped to the
mountains, but nearly all were overtaken and slain, save such as were
reserved for the horrors of the night to come.

The second anniversary of independence was ushered in with dread-
ful orgies in the Valley of Wyoming. Some of the prisoners were burned
at the stake, some were laid upon hot embers and held down with pitch-
forks till death came as a blessing to them, others were hacked to death
with knives. Sixteen poor fellows were arranged in a circle, while an
old half breed hag, nearly ninety years old, known as Queen Esther, and
supposed to be a daughter of the famous Count Frontenac, danced slowly
around the ring, shrieking a death song as she slew them, one after another,
with her tomahawk.

The next day, when the fort surrendered, no more lives were taken,
but the Indians plundered and burned all the houses, while the inhabitants
fled to the woods, or to the nearest settlements on the Lehigh and Dela-
ware, and the vale of Wyoming was for a time abandoned. Dreadful
sufferings attended the flight. A hundred women and children perished
of fatigue and starvation in trying to cross the swamp which is known to
this day as the "Shades of Death."

Such horrors needed no exaggeration in the telling, yet from con-
fused reports of the fugitives, magnified by popular rumor, a tale of whole-
sale slaughter went abroad which was even worse than the reality, but
which careful research has long since completely disproved.

The popular reputation of Brant as an incarnate demon rests largely
upon the part which he was formerly supposed to have taken in the devas-
tation of Wyoming. But the "master Brant" who figures so conspicu-
ously in Campbell's celebrated poem was not even present on this
occasion. Thayendanegea was at that time at Niagara. It was not long,
however, before he was concerned in a bloody affair in which Walter Butler
was principal

The village of Cherry Valley, in central New York, was destroyed
on the tenth of November, by a party of seven hundred Tories and Indians.
All the houses were burned, and about fifty of the inhabitants murdered
without regard to age or sex. Many other atrocious things were done
in the course of that year; but the affairs of Wyoming and Cherry Valley
made a deeper impression than any other of the affairs.

432

\."ff

Atmrtgtttal Amrriratt rolfo Jfawjljt witty Uriiislj

The inhabitants were not rough frontiersmen of the ordinary type,
but quiet and respectable yeomanry. Among the victims there were
many refined gentlemen and ladies well known in the Northern States.
and this was especially the case at Cherry Valley. The wrath of the
people knew no bounds, and Washington made up his mind that exem-
plary vengeance must be taken, and the source of the evil extinguished
so far as possible.

An army of five thousand men was sent out in the early summer of
1779, with instructions to lay waste the whole country of the hostile
Iroquois, and capture the nest of Tory miscreants at Fort Niagara. The
command of the expedition was offered to Gates, and when he testily
declined it as requiring too much hard work from a man of his years, it
was given to Sullivan. To prepare such an army for penetrating to a
depth of four hundred miles through the forest was no light task; and
before they had reached the Iroquois country, Brant had sacked the town
of Minisink, and annihilated a force of militia sent to oppose him.

Yet the expedition was well timed for the purpose of destroying
the growing crops of the enemy. The army advanced in two divisions.
The right wing, under General James Clinton, proceeded up the valley
of the Mohawk, as far as Canajoharie, and then turned to the southwest,
while the left wing, under Sullivan himself, ascended the Susquehanna.

On the twenty-second of August the two columns met at Tioga,
and one week later found the enemy at Newton, on the present site of the
city of Elmira; fifteen hundred Tories and Indians, led by Sir John John-
son in person, with both the Butlers and Thayendanegea. In the battle
which ensued, the enemy were routed with great slaughter, while the
American loss was less than fifty.

No further resistance was made, but the army were annoyed in every
possible manner, and stragglers were now and then caught and tortured
to death. On a single occasion a young lieutenant, named Boyd, was
captured with a scouting party, and fell into the hands of one of the Butlers,
who threatened to give him to torture unless he should disclose whatever he
knew of General Sullivan's plans. On his refusal he was given into the
hands of a Seneca demon, named Little Beard, and after being hacked
and plucked to pieces with a refinement of cruelty which pen refuses to
describe, his torturers ended his troubles by disembowelling his body.

Such horrors only served to exasperate the Americans, and though they
do not seem to have taken life unnecessarily, they carried out their orders
with great zeal and thoroughness.

The Iroquois tribes had so far advanced towards the agricultural
stage of development that they were now more dependent upon their
crops than the chase for subsistence; and they had, besides, learned some
of the arts of civilization from their white neighbors. Their long wig-
wams were beginning to give place to framed houses with chimneys;
their extensive fields were planted with corn and beans, and their orchards
yielded apples, pears and peaches in immense profusion.

All this prosperity was now brought to an end. From Tioga the
American army marched through the entire country of the Cayugas and
Senecas, laying waste every cornfield, burning down every house, and
cutting down all the fruit trees. More than forty villages, the largest
containing one hundred and twenty eight houses, were razed to the ground.
So terrible a vengeance had not overtaken the Long House since the days
of Frontenac.

433

The region thus devastated had come to be the principal domain of
the confederacy. The Senecas now numbered more than all the other
tribes taken together. The Onondagas had already been overwhelmed
in the spring by a party from Fort Stanwix; the Mohawks, as we have
seen, had withdrawn beyond the Niagara River; the Oneidas and Tus-
caroras were spared, as friendly to the American cause.

From the blow thus inflicted, the confederacy never recovered.
The winter of 1779-80 was one of the coldest ever known in America, so
cold that the harbor of New York was; frozen solid enough to bear troops
and artillery, while the British in the city, deprived of the aid of their
fleet, spent the winter in daily dread of attack.

During this extreme season the houseless Cayugas and Senecas were
overtaken- by famine and pestilence, and the diminution in their num-
bers was never afterwards made good. The stronghold at Niagara, how-
ever, was not wrested from Thayendanegea. That part of General Sulli-
van's expedition was a complete failure. From increasing sickness among
the soldiers, and want of proper food, he found it impracticable to take
his large force beyond the Genesse River, and accordingly he turned back
toward the seaboard, arriving in New Jersey at the end of October, after
a total march of more than seven hundred miles.

Though so much hurrying had been done, the snake was only scotched
after all. Nothing short of the complete annihilation of the savage
enemy would have put a stop to his inroads. Before winter was over,
dire vengeance fell upon the Oneidas, who were regarded by their breth-
ren as traitors to the confederacy ; they were utterly crushed by Thayen-
danegea.

For two years more the tomahawk and firebrand were busy in the
Mohawk Valley. It was a veritable reign of terror.

Blockhouses were erected in every neighborhood, into which forty
or fifty families could crowd together at the first note of alarm. The
farmers ploughed and harvested in companies, keeping their rifles within
easy reach, while pickets and scouts peered in every direction for signs
of the stealthy foe.

In battles with the militia, of which there were several, the enemy,
with his greatly weakened force, was now generally worsted, but nothing
could exceed the boldness of his raids. On one or two occasions he came
within a few miles of Albany. Once a small party of Tories actually
found their way into the city, with intent to assassinate General? Schuy-
ler, and came very near succeeding, but for the quick wit of the General
in reading the purpose of the party.

In no other part of the United States did the war entail anything
like so much suffering as on the New York border. During the five years
ending with 1781, the population was reduced by two-thirds of its whole
amount, and in the remaining third there were more than three hundred
widows and three thousand orphan children.

It is very easy to discern the great fight our early settlers had in
gaining the foothold that they did in this particular region of America.
It is also easy to discover some of the nature of the so famous Joseph
Brant, I believe, in this writing. He was, indeed, one of the greatest
warriors of his time, although he was against our forces. His name will
live with the hills, although his cause was buried more than a century
ago.

434

If mi uf % Sarlg Ammnm Naug

Aimrntums nf (Unmmniiflre S>am«pl 3Iarh*r on an Am*riran
Sighting &lnv Curing tlir American ilrmtlutunt ** Eljrilluw
3Expmpnrr0 of a Nanal ©ffirpr rollout Ualtant Srfba are
Srlihnn 1R* rarte& anb tnljoHP Con* draw Ijaa bmt

ALICE FROST LORD

an obscure corner of the little town of Bremen, ^in '.Lincoln
County, on the Maine coast, lies a cemetery overgrown with
weeds and trees. For many a year Nature only with impartial
hand has lent to the tangle any trace of beauty or show of
attention. Her wild roses bloom there under the summer
suns with each recurring season.

Sometimes the people, as they pass by, carelessly remark:
"There is the old Bremen cemetery where Commodore Tucker lies buried;"
and occasionally in Damariscotta one hears a murmur of disapproval at the
neglect of this Revolutionary hero's grave.

In all probability there is no Revolutionary soldier or sailor of equal
distinction with Commodore Tucker, whose memory has not been per-
petuated and whose name has not been honored by some memorial or
some monument. People in Damariscotta and surrounding towns have
now and then agitated raising a fund for a monument to this man at
Bremen, but nothing has been done thus far.

The little cemetery is one of the oldest in this historic place. There
is hardly an acre enclosed on this eastern hillside, where one catches a
glimpse of the sea to the south and of the Camden Hills to the north.
Many of the slabs are rough hewn, bearing dates before the Revolution.
That of Commodore Tucker itself is only a plain slab of slate. On it is the
representation of an urn beneath willow foliage. The inscription reads:

"In Memory of Com. Samuel Tucker,

who died March 10, 1833.
A Patriot of the Revolution."

"Who was Commodore Tucker?" inquired the writer, of some of the
natives, hoping to secure some local traditions of a man well known to
students of early American history.

"No one lives now who knew him personally," was the reply, "al-
though he spent his last days in Bremen on a farm, and some of his
descendants are at Bristol, near by. Of course there is a great deal of
hearsay, but nothing but what was good of the man. He was a valiant
and an able mariner, and he stood high in the good graces of the most
distinguished men of his day in Washington. 'His Biography,' said ex-
President John Adams, 'would make a conspicuous figure, even at this
day, in naval annals of the United States.' "

435

IfN

Young Tucker, a native of Marblehead and a son of a Scotchman,
as in many a family, failed to fulfil the early ambitions of his parents.
They had started him out for a collegiate education, but the call of the
sea was stronger, and at eleven years, the daring lad left home and em-
barked on the "Royal George," an English sloop-of-war. His love of the
sea was legitimate enough, for his father, Andrew Tucker, was a skillful
shipmaster in the days of his early manhood.

So far as history goes, the next eight years of Tucker's life are a blank.
That he profited in this time by the opportunities in his way and gained
valuable knowledge of seafaring life is certain, for at seventeen years he
was second mate on a vessel from Salem. On board this vessel he made
a creditable record by taking the helm, when the captain was intoxicated,
and clearing away from the pursuing Algerine corsairs.

In 1763, when just turned of age, he was married to Mary Gatchell
of Marblehead, and became master of a merchantman. When the Revo-
lutionary War broke out the young man was in London, where he had
been offered his choice of a commission in the army or a command in the
navy. But there was true colonial blood stirring in the young seaman's
veins, and he refused to be a traitor to the land that gave him birth. The
following incident is related in the "Life of Samuel Tucker" (Sheppard),
from which, by the way, many facts of interest are referred to in this ar-
ticle :

When he was urged one day to take one of these situations, and was
promised, if he would consent, that his gracious majesty would give him
an honorable and profitable office, in his haste he rashly replied: "D— n
his most gracious majesty, do you think I would fight against my native
country?"

The man to whom he uttered this hardshelled patriotism was one of
the enlisting officers, and immediately left him. A friend, who happened
to hear the offer and reply, stepped up to him and urged him to withdraw'
and keep out of the way, for surely he would be arrested for speaking
factiously against the king. On this hint Captain Tucker immediately
left London, traveled about fifteen miles into the country and stopped
at a tavern. He soon found out that a brother kept it, and told him he
was in trouble and a fugitive. The landlord asked him: "Have you been
guilty of any crime?" "No!" "Have you done anything against the govern-
ment?" "No!" said Tucker. "Then," he added, "I will protect you."

Soon afterwards the landlord saw some horsemen entering the yard
in great haste. He suspected they were in pursuit of his guest, and he
thrust him into an adjacent closet and locked the door. The officers
came in and one of them inquired if he had seen any traveler pass that
way since morning. "No, I have seen no one pass this way." The
officer then gave him a description of Tucker; his face, figure, dress and
manner, saying. "He is a rebel from America and has damned the king,
and since he left London he has had time to reach this place." He then
gave orders, if he came that way to stop him. The landlord rejoined,
"Certainly, if he comes this way, I'll take care of him," and he did.

Captain Tucker, as he was then called, cleared away from England
in haste. By a rare piece of good fortune, he shipped home on a vessel
in which a distinguished Philadelphia merchant, Robert Morris, Esquire,
was greatly interested. During a furious storm, when it was expected
momentarily that the vessel would go down with her valuable cargo and

436

*JL

all on board, Tucker came to the rescue and by his skill saved the day.
Morris, out of gratitude, introduced Tucker to General Washington, from
whom later he received the appointment as lieutenant of a company,
and later still a commission as captain of the armed schooner, "Franklyn."

It was then his privilege and duty to afford his country much needed
aid, in the capture of ships, brigs and smaller vessels from England, whose
cargoes of arms, ammunition and supplies were a bonanza to the colonies
in the storm and stress period of 1775-6.

From the "Franklyn," Captain Tucker was soon transferred to the
command of the "Hancock," another vessel of similar type. In a year he
had captured from thirty to forty English vessels, if history speaks the
truth, and had won a commission as commodore, under the signature
of Samuel Adams.

Through the year 1777, Commodore Tucker carried on similar work in
the "Boston," to the command of which he was appointed by President
Hancock. In February of the next year he fulfilled the important mission
of carrying John Adams and his eleven-year old son, John Quincy Adams,
to France, whither the former was sent as an envoy from this country.
That Commodore Tucker was entrusted with such responsibility, when
the high seas were full of danger, not alone from the elements, but from
the numerous men-of-war which infested the Atlantic, is an indication
of the appreciation of and trust in his ability. Twice they were chased
by formidable opponents. They captured one frigate with a valuable
cargo, and weathered a terrific storm in which the ship was partially dis-
abled. Mr. Adams landed safely in Bordeaux. To this voyage Honorable
Peleg Sprague, in 1826, made reference, in the eulogy on Adams and Jeffer-
son, as follows:

"Mr. Adams was removed from the Congress to other scenes of im-
portant duty and usefulness. In August, 1778, he was sent to Europe,
as commissioner of peace. The public ship on board which he embarked
was commanded by the gallant Commodore Tucker, now living, and a
citizen of this state, who took more guns from the enemy during the Revo-
lutionary War than any other naval commander, and who has been
far less known and rewarded than his merits deserved. One occurrence
on their passage is worthy of relation as illustrating the character of both.
Discovering an enemy's ship, neither could resist the temptation to en-
gage, although against the dictates of prudent duty. Tucker, however,
stipulated that Mr. Adams should remain in the lower part of the ship
as a place of safety. But no sooner had the battle commenced than be
was seen on deck with a musket in his hands, fighting as a common marine.
The Commodore preemptorily ordered him below; but, called instantly
away, it was not until considerable time had elapsed, that he discovered
this public minister still at his post, intently engaged in firing upon the
enemy. Advancing, he exclaimed, 'Why are you here, sir? I am com-
manded by the Continental Congress to carry you in safety to Europe,
and I will do it' ; and. seizing him in his arms, he forcibly carried him from
the scene of danger."

So widely did this report of Commodore Tucker's gallantry and suc-
cess spread, not only among the colonies but in the English ranks, his bravery
and frequent captures of naval prizes were the daily talk of British offi-
cers, who at last connived to bring his career to an end. The British
fitted out a frigate even larger than the "Boston" and sent her forth with a

437

hundred picked men. Tucker, always on the alert, learned of the project;
when the British vessel ran across him he met her under English colors.
The British captain hailed him: "What ship is that?"

"Captain Gordon's." replied the wily Commodore, who knew that
Gordon's English ship was modeled much like the "Boston."

"Where do you hail from?"

"New York," replied Tucker.

"When did you leave?"

"Four days ago. I am out after the 'Boston,' frigate, to take that
rebel, Tucker, and I'm bound to take him, dead or alive, to New York."

"Have you seen him?" anxiously queried the English captain.

"Well, I've heard of him," rejoined Tucker. "They say he's a hard
customer."

In the meantime the men on the "Boston" had been bringing their
vessel into a position where they could rake the decks of the enemy. Every
man was at his gun. Just as Tucker was recognized by one of the enemy's
crew, who shouted from the topmast a warning to the English captain,
Tucker gave his order to his men:

"Down with the English flag and hoist the American."

Turning to the enemy, he shouted to the captain, "The time I pro-
posed talking to you has ended. This is the 'Boston,' frigate, and I am
Samuel Tucker, but no rebel. Fire or strike your flag." The English
captain saw the advantageous position of the Commodore and wisely took
the only course out. Not a shot was fired and thus did the British fail
in their undertaking, the English captain returning in disgrace.

History next records the part Commodore Tucker played in the
naval operations at the siege of Charleston, South Carolina, when he
rendered valuable service in the demolition of the "Beacon Lighthouse"
and "Fort Johnson." After thirty days' siege he was one of the com-
manders to surrender, though it is said he was the last to strike his flag,
saying. "I don't think much of striking my flag to your present force,
for I have struck more of your flags than are now flying in this harbor."

On. receiving his parole, Commodore Tucker went back to Boston
and soon was in charge of another sloop-of-war, the "Thorn." On this he
continued a record breaking series of British captures until at last his
own vessel fell into the enemy's hand and he escaped to Boston. By this
time he had acquired much wealth and now occupied a house on Fleet
street, close by Governor Hutchinson's residence. Socially he stood
prominent and was most hospitable.

After six years of affluence he came to misfortune through loss of
property. Again he lived at Marblehead, endeavoring all the while in
vain to secure from Congress "arrears of pay on account of services ren-
dered his country." There he tended a grist mill and granary until, in
1792, he purchased a farm in what was then Bristol, Maine, to which he
brought his wife, aged mother, and widowed daughter, Mrs. Hinds and
her son. This place is now Bremen, having been incorporated as such in
1828. There Commodore Tucker lived as a farmer and taught naviga-
tion until his death in 1833.

An incident of note, however, as connected with his naval career,
happened while living in Maine. In 1813 the English schooner, "Bream,"
which accompanied the "Rattler" on the seacoast of this state, was
harassing Bristol and neighboring towns; her men plundering the farms

438

and destroying property. The natives were at last aroused to desperate
action and a number of seaman met for conference. They decided to
send for Commodore Tucker, then 67 years old, whom they made com-
mander of a sloop, the "Increase." After securing the necessary papers
from Waldoboro, they armed themselves and cruised several days along the
coast without running across the enemy. Some of the soldiers were with-
drawn and also the cannon loaned from the fort at Wiscasset. The very
next day, however, the "Increase" encountered the British cruiser and an
engagement followed in which Commodore Tucker and his men carried
off the victory. The prize was taken to Muscongus harbor and the twenty-
five prisoners of war were placed in the Wiscasset jail. Not a death
resulted on board the "Increase."

The town of Bristol did not fail to honor the gallant and venerable
Tucker. He was repeatedly chosen selectman. Four times he was a
member of the legislature of Massachusetts. Many official visits he paid
to Boston, where he was an honored guest in the house of the Adams.
Twice he was chosen a member of the house of representatives in Maine,
when the Legislature assembled in Portland. In 1820 the electoral col-
lege of Maine appointed him a special messenger to carry the votes for
president and vice-president to Washington. In less than five days he
made the journey, though then 74 years of age, and travelling by steam
was unknown. Soon after, an annuity of $600 a year was settled on him
by the government, a late but well deserved reward.

Commodore Tucker died at his home in Bremen with a firm trust
in God. He was an Episcopalian in faith, and from many notes in his
journals it is evident that he was a God-fearing man, merciful, kind-
hearted and generous to a fault.

Personally he is described as a man nearly six feet high, strong and
muscular and broad chested, commanding in demeanor and dignified
in his bearing. His faculties he retained to the time of his late short
illness. At his funeral obsequies there was a large following, when he
was laid beneath the sod in the little Bremen cemetery nearly three-
quarters of a century ago. That there will, in time, be some fitting memo-
rial erected to his memory there can be no doubt.

As evidence pertaining to this record, I here present the following
newspaper statement from the Lewiston Journal, July 16-20, 1904.

WANTS COMMODORE TUCKER, MAINE HERO, HONORED
Judge Williams Joslin of Nebraska Seeks Newspaper Agitation in the Matter

Lewiston, Maine, July 29. — Judge Williams Joslin of Alma, Nebraska,
has taken up the story of a Maine hero and asks that some proper recog-
nition be made of Commodore Samuel Tucker, whose remains are buried
at Bremen, on the Maine coast.

Judge Joslin's letter is in part as follows:

The removal of the remains of the naval hero, Paul Jones, from France
to America in a warship, the interment of the same in this country, and
the revival of the picturesque story of the career of the patriot so long
sleeping and neglected in an unknown grave in a foreign land, without
monumental stone to mark the spot where his remains reposed, vividly
recall to my mind the ingratitude and neglect of the services by this coun-
try of another equally deserving naval hero and patriot, a contemporary
of Commodore Jones. This same hero was Samuel Tucker, a native of

^ to of % iEarhj Am? rtran Nattg

Marblehead, on Cape Ann, in the state of Massachusetts. Tucker received
a naval captain's commission from Washington in 1776 and was in active
service during the Revolutionary war, as commodore during much of the
time, during which he captured 62 British vessels, 600 pieces of cannon,
and 3000 prisoners, besides out-manoeuvering the enemy's vessels and
carrying John Adams safely to France as envoy. For all this he received
the empty honor of a vote of thanks from Congress; and this was all he
ever got for his invaluable services to his country. After the close of the
Revolutionary war he moved to the town of Bremen, in my native state
of Maine, where, for a livelihood, he followed his chosen vocation of cap-
tain of merchant vessels.

During the War of 1812 with Britain, when English privateers and
war vessels were devastating our commerce along the Maine coast, after
the pencil of time had furrowed his noble face and sketched his brow,
and the frost of years had whitened his hair ; in a schooner, with a crew of
undaunted and heroic Maine sailors, armed with two brass cannon from the
fort at Wiscassett, he chased and after a hard fight, captured the priva-
teer "Crown," and drove from the Maine coast the war vessels of the enemy,
which had been so successfully devastating the commerce of the Americans.

Defrauded of the fortune that belonged to him from his share of the
prizes he captured, Commodore Samuel Tucker applied for the compen-
sation he had justly earned as captain of the navy. This he was denied
because he was barred by the statute of limitation. So in old age he eked
out a precarious existence in his accepted vocation and died in poverty
in 1833.

He was buried on a bleak, rocky neck of land which runs out into the
tempestuous Atlantic, in the town of Bremen, and his grave is unmarked
and without a monument or stone to show where his remains lie.

A few years ago the selectmen of the town of Bremen, through Nel-
son Dingley, one of the noblest representatives in Congress, chosen from
the district in which the town of Bremen is located, presented to Con-
gress a petition stating that the grave of Commodore Tucker would be un-
known unless measures were taken to provide a permanent memorial
monument, and in view of the Commodore's services it would seem that
the least Congress could do would be to grant the prayer of the petition.
This petition was pigeon-holed and on it no action has ever been taken,
as I understand.

Many a time have I sailed past this rocky, bleak, barren neck of land
where the remains of this hero lie, extending into the ocean, against whose
shores the waves of the tempestuous Atlantic beat high and rebound and
recede with a dismal roar. How vividly, at this time and in this con-
nection, am I reminded of the ingratitude of the human race.

Socrates and the Greek philosophers taught that the first and great-
est crime that could be committed was ingratitude, and the second was
neglect of parents. Another Greek sage said: "To pass now to the
matter, was any so abandoned and base as not to admire the former and
detest the latter?"

Seneca, I think, said: "Of all the guilty train of human vices base
ingratitude is the most to be abhorred and detested."

It is expected that some of Maine's public-spirited citizens will take
up this subject and give to a sterling patriot the tardy honor which he
deserved when living.

440

0f an Ammran Unman
atting for England in 1TB4

(Ouaittt fHcBBagr from Emtc Eauirmrr, Dunyhtrr of an
Amrriratt ttlrnjipuan, mljii Hrft lijrr (£mtntr(t to iflurrij
a Eojialiiif uiljuur fblitiral flrinriplfH «u%rr ©ppcuspfc
tu tljr £mit Kryublir^Au Jhttrrrutituj OilimjiBr of Sifr

EDITH Wirjucs LINN

GLENORA, NEW YORK
Great-Grand Niece of Love Lawrence, the Writer of these Letters

letters were written by an American woman, in 1784, as
she left the new republic to sail for England where she was to
marry a Dr. Adams, who, because of his loyalty to the King,
had decided to leave America and reside in Great Britain.
The writer of these letters was Love Lawrence, the daughter
of an American clergyman, Reverend William Lawrence of
Lincoln, Massachusetts — a faithful American girl whose heart
was severed by the political agitation of the times. It is a romantic phase
of the Tory in America. The letters, which are now in possession of her
great-grand niece, do not reveal a word of her impartial attitude in the
political situation. The diplcmatic girl, who leaves her beloved land to
enter the home of the political enemies of her country, refrains from men-
tioning the subject in her messages hcme. "While the letters do not discuss
historical events, they give a fascinating picture of the times and a deep
insight into the courageous heart of an American woman.

Latitude 44 Longitude 24
On board the Ship Active
Wednesday, July 6, 1784.

From the Ocean
My dear Sister

I have been 16 days at sea and have not attempted to write a single
letter; tis time, I have kept a journal whenever I was able, but that must
be close locked up, unless I was sure to hand it you with safety. Tis
said of Cato the Roman censor, that one of the 3 things which he regreted
during his Life, was going once by the Sea when he might have made his
journey by Land; I fancy the philosopher was not proof against that
most disheartening, dispiriting malady sea sickness — of this I am very
sure, that no Lady would ever wish; or a second time try the sea; were
the objects of her pursuit within the reach of a Land journey; I have
had frequent occasion since I came on Board to recollect an observa-
tion of my best friend "that no Being in nature was so disagreeable as

441

£rttm5 of an Ameriran Woman in irB4

a Lady at Sea" and this recollection has in a great measure reconciled me
to the thoughts of being 'at sea without him — for one would not wish my
dear sister, to be thought of in that light by those to whom we would
wish to appear in our best array. — The decency and decorum of the most
delicate female must in some measure yeald to the necessities of Nature;
and if you have no female capable of rendering you the least assistance,
you will feel gratefull to anyone who will feel for you, and relieve, or com-
passionate your sufferings. And this was truly the case of your poor
sister, and all her female companions when not one of us could make our
own Bed, put on, or take off our Shoes, or even lift a finger, as to our
other clothing we wore the greater part of it untill we were able to help
ourselves; added to this misfortune Bristler my Man Servant was as bad
as any of us, but for Jobe, I know not what we should have done; kind.
attentive, quick, neat, he was our Nurse for two Days and Nights, and
from handling the sails at the top gallent mast head, to the more femenine
employments of making wine cordial, he has not his eaqual on Board;
in short he is the favorite of the whole ship.

Our sickness continued for ten days with some intermissions — we
crawled upon Deck whenever we were able, but it was so cold and damp
that we could not remain long upon it, and the confinement of the Air
below, the constant rolling of the vessel and the Nausea of the Ship, which
was much too tight, contributed to keep up our disease — the vessel is
very deep loaded with Oil and Potash, the Oil leaks, the Potash smoaks
and ferments, all adds to the flavor; when you add to all this the horrid
dirtiness of trie Ship, the slovenlyness of the Steward and the unavoidable
sloping and spilling occasioned by the tossing of the ship — I am sure you
will be thankful that the pen is not in the hands of Swift or Smollet, and
still more so that you are far removed from the scene. No sooner was I
able to move than I found it necessary to make a Bustle amongst the
waiters and demand a cleaner abode; by this time Bristler was on his feet;
and as I found I might reign mistress on Board without any offence I soon
exerted my authority with scrapers, mops, brushes, infusions of vinegar,
etc., and in a few hours you would have thought yourself in a different
ship, since which our abode is much more tolerable and the gentlemen
all thank me for my care; our Captain is an admirable seaman — always
attentive to his sails and his rigging, keeps the Deck all night, careful of
every body on Board; watches that they run no risks, kind and humane
to his Men, who are all as still and quiet as any private family.

We have for passengers a Col. Norton, a Mr. Green and Dr. Clark
to whom we are under obligations for every kindness, and every attention
that it is in the power of a Gentleman and a Physician to shew. Humane,
benevolent, tender and attentive, not only to the Ladies but to everyone
on Board, to servant as well as the master, he has rendered our voyage
much more agreeable and pleasant than it could possibly have been with-
out him, his advice we have stood in need of and his cure we have felt
the benefit of, a brother could not have been kinder, nor a parent tenderer,
and it was all in the pleasant easy cheerful way, the natural result of a
good heart, possest with a power of making others happy.

Tis not a little attention that we Ladies stand in need of at sea, foi
it is not once in the 24 hours that we can even cross the cabin without
being held, or assisted, nor can we go upon Deck without the assistance
of 2 gentlemen; and when there we are always bound into our Chairs,

442

-* a

^
ii

of Snne Earomta to ir. Aftarna— 9nr{t

whilst you I imagine are scorching under the mid-summer heat, we can
comfortably bear our double calico gowns, our baize ones upon them
and a cloth cloak in addition to all these.

Mr. Foster is another passenger on Board, a Merchant, a Gentleman
soft in his manners, very polite and kind. Loves domestic life and thinks
justly of it, I respect on that account. Mr. Spear brings up the rear, a
single gentleman, with a great deal of good humour, wit and much drollery,
easy and happy, blow high or blow low, can sleep and laugh at all seasons.
I have accustomed myself to writing a little every day when I was able,
so that a small motion of the ship does not render it more unintelligable
than usual — but there is no time since I have been at sea, when the ship
is what we call still, that its motion is not equal to the moderate rocking
of a Cradle, as to wind and weather since we came out; they have been
very fortunate for us, in general. We have had 3 calm days, and 2 days
contrary wind, with a storm I called it, but the Sailors say it was only a
Breeze, this was upon the Banks of Newfoundland, the wind at East
through the day we could not sit in our Chairs, only as some gentleman
set by us, with his arm fastened into ours and his feet braced against a
table or Chair that was lashed down with ropes. Bottles, mugs, plates
crushing to pieces, first on one side and then on the other, the sea running
mountain high and knocking against the sides of the vessel as tho it would
burst its sides. When I became so fatigued with the incessant motion as
not to be able to sit any longer I was assisted to my Cabin, where I was
obliged to hold myself in, the remainder of the night, no person who is
a stranger to the sea can form an adequate idea of the debility occasioned
by sea sickness, the hard rocking of a ship in a storm, the want of sleep
for many nights, all together reduce one to such a lassitude that you care
little for your fate. The old seamen thought nothing of all this, nor once
entertained an idea of danger, compared to what they have suffered, I
do suppose it was trifling, but to me it was alarming and I most heartily
prayed ; if this was only a Breeze, to be delivered from a Storm.

Our accommodations on Board are not what I could wish, or hoped
for, we cannot be alone only when the Gentlemen are thoughtful enough
to retire upon Deck, which they do for about an hour in the course of the
day ; our State rooms are about half as long as cousin Betty's little chamber,
with two Cabins in each, mine had 3 but I could not live so, upon which
Mrs. Adam's brother gave up his to Nabby and we are now stowed two
and two. This place has a small grated window which opens into the
Companion and is the only air admitted, the door opens into the Cabin
where the Gentlemen all sleep and where we sit, dine, etc., we can only
live with our door shut whilst we dress and undress. Necessity has no
law but what I should have thought on shore to have layed myself down
to sleep, in common with half a dozen Gentlemen? We have curtains
it is true and we have the satisfaction of falling in with a set of well behaved,
decent Gentlemen whose whole Deportment is agreeable to the strictest
delicacy both in words and actions; if the wind and weather continues
as favorable as it has hitherto been, we expect to make our passage in
30 days which is going a hundred miles a day, tis a vast tract of ocean
which we have to traverse; I have contemplated it with its various ap-
pearances, it is indeed a secret world of wonders and one of the sublimest
objects in Nature —

443

WITT

of an Antmran Unman in 1784

"Thou makest the foaming Billows roar"
"Thou makest the roaring Billows sleep"

They proclaim the Deity and are objects too vast for the control
of feeble man, that Being alone who maketh the Clouds his Chariots and
rideth upon the wings of the wind is equal to the government of this stupen-
dious part of Creation.

I will now tell you where I am sitting; at a square table in the great
Cabin at one corner of which is Col. Norton and Mr. Foster, engaged
in playing Back gammon, at the other Mr. Green writing, and at the fourth
Dr. Clark eating ham, behind Col. Norton, Mr. Spear reading Tomp-
sons Seasons with his Hat on, young Lawrence behind me reading An-
sons Voyages, Ester knitting, the Steward and Boys bustling about after
wine and porter, — and last of all as the least importantly employed Mrs.
Adams and Nabby in their Cabbins asleep, and this at 12 o'clock in the
day. O shame! Mr. Green comes down from Deck and reports that the
Mate says we are 16 hundred miles on our way, this is good hearing I can
scarcely realize myself upon the ocean or that I am within 14 hundred
miles of the British Coast. I rejoice with trembling, painful and fear-
ful ideas will arise and intermix with the pleasurable hopes of a joyful
meeting of my long absent Friend.

July 7th.

If I did not write every day I should lose the days of the month and
of the week, confined all day on account of the weather which is foggy,
misty and wet. You can hardly judge how urksome this confinement
is, when the whole ship is at our service it is little better than a prison,
we suppose ourselves near the western islands.

July 8th.

^ Another wet, drisly day, but we must not complain for we have a
fair wind, our sails all square and go at 7 knots an hour. I have made
a great acquisition, I have learnt the names and places of all the masts
and sails, the Captain compliments me by telling me that he is sure I
know well enough how to steer, to take a trick at Helm. I may do pretty
well in fair weather, but tis your masculine spirits that are made for storms.
I love the tranquil scenes of life; nor can I look forward to those in which
tis probable I shall soon be engaged with those pleasurable ideas which a
retrospect of the past presents to my mind.

I went last evening upon Deck at the invitation of Mr. Foster to
view that phenomenon of Nature; a blaizing ocean, a light flame spreads
over the ocean in appearance with thousands of thousands of sparkling
gems, resembling our fire flies in a dark night, it has a most beautiful
appearance. I never view the ocean without being filled with ideas of
the sublime and am ready to break forth with Psalmist, Great and Mar-
velous are thy works Lord God Almighty in Wisdom hast thou made them
all.

Saturday 10th.

Yesterday was a very pleasant day very little wind; but a fine sun
and smooth sea. I spent the most of the day upon Deck reading; it was
not however so warm: but a Baize gown was very comfortable. The
ship has gradually become less urksome to me; if our cook was but tol-
erably clean I could relish my victuals ; but he is a great dirty, lazy Negro
with no more knowledge of cookery than a savage ; nor any kind of order
in the distribution of his dishes but kickel tepicklety, on they come with

444

of Sou? fiatnr* ttr? to ir. Abama— ®or^

*2^s9

a leg of pork all brisly, a quarter of an hour after a pudding or perhaps
a pair of roast fowls first of all and then will follow one by one, a piece of
beef and when dinner is nearly completed a plate of potatoes. Such a
fellow is a real imposition upon the passengers but Gentlemen know little
about the matter and if they can get enough to eat five times a day all
goes well, we Ladies have not eat upon our whole passage more than just
enough to satisfy nature, or to keep soul and body together.

Thursday 15th of July.

A Monday we had a fair wind, but too much to be able to write as
it was right aft and we pitched exceedingly which is more disagreeable
to me than the rocking, though less fatigueing; a Tuesday a calm. Should
you not suppose that in a calm we at least had the satisfaction of being
still, alas it is far otherways as my flesh and bones witness. A calm
generally succeeds a storm or fresh breeze and the sea has a great swell
after the wind is silent, so that the ship lies entirely at the mercy of the
waves and is knocked from side to side with a force you can form no idea
of without experience, I have been more wearied and worn out with the
motion and exercise of a calm than in riding 50 miles in a day, we have
had 3 days in succession really calm, the first is the most troublesome
as the motion of the sea subsides in a degree, it is however a great trial
of ones patience to think yourself within a few days of your destined port
to look at it, as the promised land, and yet to be held fast.

'Ye too ye winds I raise my voice to yoi "
"In what far distant region of the sky"
"Hushed in deep silence sleep ye when tis calm"

I begin to think a calm is not desireable in any situation in Life,
every object is most beautiful in motion, a ship under sail, trees gently
agitated with the wind and a fine woman dancing are 3 instances in point;
Man was made for action, for bustle too I believe. I am quite out of
conceit with calms, I have more reason for it too than many others for the
dampness of the ship has for several days threatened me with the Rheu-
matism, and yesterday morning I was seized in good earnest; I could
not raise my head nor get out of bed without assistance, I had a good
deal of fever and was very sick. I was fearful of this before I came to
sea and had medicine put up proper, which the Dr. administered, what
with that good nursing and rubbing flannel, etc., I am able today to sit
up in my bed and write as you see. Today we have a small wind but it
is right a head, this is still mortifying but what we had reason to expect,
patience, patience, patience is the first, second and third virtues of a
seaman, or rather as ncessary to them as to a statesman; 3 days good
wind would give us land.

Friday.

We have another wet misty day ; the Cabbin so damp that I dare not
set in it; am theiefore obliged as confined as it is to keep in my own little
room, and upon my bed; I long for the day which will give us land.

Saturday 17th of July

Give me joy my dear sister, we have sounded today and found bottom
33 fathoms; we have seen through the course of the day 20 different sail,
spoke with a small boat upon a smuggling expedition which assured us
we were within the Channel.

war

ffc-W -< '» >=r •—

ifottrns uf an Ammran Human in 17B4

July 18th

This day four weeks we came on board, are you not all calculating
today that we are near the Land? Happily you are not wrong in your
conjectures, I do not despair of seeing it yet before night though the wind
is very small and light. The Captain has just been down to advise us,
as the vessel is so quiet, to get what things we wish to carry on shore in-
to our small trunks, he hopes to land us at Portsmouth 70 miles distant
from London tomorrow or next day, from thence we are to proceed in
post chaises to London. The ship may be a week in the channel before
she will be able to get up.

July 20th.

Heaven be praised I have safely landed upon the British coast;
how nattering, how smooth the Ocean. How delightful was Sunday the
18th of July, we flattered ourselves with the prospect of a gentle breeze
to carry. us on shore at Portsmouth where we agreed to land, as going up
the Channel always proves tedious, but a Sunday night the wind shifted
to the South west, which upon this coast is the same with our North east
wind. It blew a gale on Sunday night, Monday and Monday night equal
to an Equinoctial, we were obliged to carry double reaf top sails only and
what added to our misfortune was that tho we had made land the day
before it was so thick that we could not certainly determine what land
it was, it is now Tuesday and I have slept only 4 hours since Saturday
night such was the tossing and tumbling on board our ship. The Captain
never left the Deck the whole time either to eat or sleep, tho they told me
there was no danger, nor do I suppose that there really was any ; as we had
sea room enough yet the great number of vessels constantly coming out
of the Channel and the apprehension of being run down, or being nearer
the land than we imagined, kept one constantly agitated, added to this
I had a violent sick headache. O! what would I have given to have been
quiet upon the land, you will hardly wonder then at the joy we all
felt this day in seeing the Cliffs of Dover; Dover Castle and town, the
wind was in some measure subsided, it blew however and was as squally
as the month of March, the sea run very high. A pilot boat came on
board at about ten o'clock this morning, the Captain came to anchor
with his ship in the downs and the little town of Deal lay before us. Some
of the gentlemen talked of going on shore with the pilot boat and send-
ing for us if the wind subsided, the boat was about as large as a Charles-
town ferry boat and the distance from the ship about twice as far as from
Boston to Charlestown, a shore as bald as Nantucket Beach no wharf
but you must be run right on shore by a wave where a number of men
stand to catch hold of the boat and draw it up ; the surf ran six feet high
but this we did not know until driven on by a wave, for the pilots eager
to get money assured the gentlemen they would land us safe without
our being wet, and as we saw no prospect of its being better through the
day we accordingly agreed to go, we were wrapped up and lowered from
the ship into the boat, the whole ships crew eager to assist us, the gentle-
men attentive .... A public house was fortunately at hand, into which
we thankfully entered, changed our clothing, dried ourselves and not
being able to procure carriages that day we engaged them for six o'clock
the next morning and took lodgings there all of us ten in number. We
were all glad to retire early to rest for myself I could get but little. We
arose by 5 our post chaise being at the door we set off.

446

ffi

Irarg 0f

Ago

SrawlUng on iforapbarh from Nrai fork to Virginia in 1B05
anb ttfl if arunljtya an& TsixperlenteB J* Anwriran Bttlagr life
an!) the (fluatoma of Ihr {foaple lirforr thr Hays of Srana-
uitrtatitut Iw Strain ..* Siary of Haaar Sitrr j* Srattsrr thrh

DANIEL, SWIFT BlJKH

BlNGHAMTON, NEW YORK

Descendant of the Diarist and Traveler

is one of those intensely human documents with which his-
tory seldom deals. It is the story of a journey through New
York state, along the Atlantic states to Virginia, in 1805. It
is a lifelike narrative of the communities of the times, their
streets and houses, their manners and customs. This trans-
cript is made from the diary in the handwriting of Isaac Burr,
whose travels it narrates so entertainingly. Isaac Burr was a
gentleman of the times. He lived in Delaware County, in the state of
New York, and found it necessary to make a trip to Russell County in
Virginia. His experiences along the way are as interesting as the tales of
the old wayside inns. The hardships of the journey were as great as
though he were travelling across the continent today. In fact, it required
a much longer time than it now does to pass from here to Europe and to
continue a third of the way around the world. His observations of the
people and their hospitality are especially interesting and throw a clear light
on the times. His expense account is a unique witness of the living
expenses a century ago. As one reads the quaint lines of this diary, a
clear impression is given of the wonderful progress that has been made in
the United States during the last two generations. The coming of naviga-
tion by steam, the centenary of which has just been celebrated, and the
introduction of steam for the propulsion of passenger-bearing cars on rails
which followed many years later, have revolutionized the nation, its
manner of life and its economic conditions. This cannot be more forcibly
demonstrated than by the lines of this old diary of 1805. The original diary
is written on loose leaves of about three by four inches, folded and stitched
together. The handwriting is very fine, and an excellent example of the
quill pen. The transcription here recorded preserves the quaint spelling and
punctuation. Many of these old witnesses of life a century ago have been
preserved by THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY since its inauguration.
Their value recently created a discussion among several distinguished
members of the American Historical Association. An eminent historical
authority, whose investigations have led him into world politics, questioned
the historical value of the fugitive writings of unknown witnesses. One of
the leading American sociologists replied that the strength of a nation did
not lie in the occasional national outbreaks in war or politics, but in the
common every day life of the people. From the laterviewpoint, the glimpses
of life from these old diaries are true historical foundations. — EDITOR

447

itarit

in Ammra in 1B05

*i;^d

Tuesday September 10 1805 — Started
from Meredith at a quarter past two in
the afternoon, — rode 16 miles & put up
at Thompsons in Franklin — a clear day —
quite hot. Expenses this day 9 cents.

Wednesday Sept n — Paid reckoning
in the morning 29 cents — other expen-
ses thro' the day 60 — 89 cents to day —
clear — hot day — rode 35 miles, put up
at Stows, Oquaga.

Thursday Sept 12 — Very hot day —
showers in the afternoon — Rode from
Oquaga to Benj. Doolittles on Kirby
& Laws settlement a distance of 23 miles,
Expenses 72 cents.

Friday Sept 13 — Cloudy cool day,
some rain — Rode thro' Nine Pardner
settlement and put up at one Feltons
on the bank of the Tonkhannock where
the road turns off to Rilers ferry. A
low Dutch family living in a dirty old
log house inhabited by hosts of fleas —
This day travelled only about 22 miles
found the road very rough & muddy —
The inhabitants appear poor — Expen-
ses to day 44 cents.

Saturday Sept 14 — Got up out of my
bed, in which I had been tormented all
night by the fleas and shook off as many
of them as I could — paid 19 cents reconing
and set forward on my journey — Traveled
no more than 6 miles and stopped at
one Wall's when it began to rain & rained
incessantly thro' the day — lay by.

Sunday Sept 15 — Paid 35 cents in the
morning & set forward on my journey &
reached Wilkesbarre at sunset after wading
in mud & water 27 miles — a very hot day —
a hard shower about the middle of the
day. From yesterday morning until this
morning it rained hard almost continually
The face of the earth is almost drowned —
the streams high and the mud plenty.
Expenses 52 cents — 85 — 137 cts — The
Country thro" from the Great Bend to
Rilers ferry a distance of 35 or 40 miles
appears to be a rough uneven country
inhabited by a set of half savage Pos-
session men — without roads buildings
or the comforts of life.

Monday Sept 16— Paid taxes $123.78
Recording P Atty 83

$124.61

Lay by Thro" the day at Judge Fell's.
Tuesday Sept if — Paid in the morning

$1.86
other expenses the day 62

2.48

Travelled a distance to day 37 miles,
travelled thro' Salem & Berwick, put up
at Kennidys, just in the edge of North-
umberland County. Have travelled this

day in company with — S. F. Tyler Esq
from Onondaga County.

Wednesday Sept iS — Rode to North-
umberland, a distance of 22-3 miles —
an excessive hot day — Passed thro' Cat-
tawesa & Danville — Expenses this day
85 cts. put up at Jones's in Nthd. —
In company with Mr. Tyler to day.
The country from this place to Wilkes-
barre is in general quite a barren tract
of country, except the intervals on the
river, the inhabitants appear to be a set
of ignorant Dutch people — I cannot but
notice the buildings as I pass, they are
almost all built of hewed timber — Dwelling
houses, Churches Barns Mills &c are all
built of the same materials — Have found
the roads tolerable; though some bridges
&c are torn away by the late high water.

Thursday Sept 19 — Rode from North-
umberland thro" Selins Grove and passed
into Cumberland County & put up at
Chochrans in Millerstown on the Juniata
Creek — twelve miles from the Susque-
hannah River, travelled 35 miles — a very
hot day, expenses $1.00 — found tolerable
roads — Country some better — Oak and
Chestnut timber — Was much troubled
with Diarrea — quite unwell.

Friday Sept 20 — Had a very sick night.

a high fever all night Sent for a

Doctor in the night, Mr Tyler also having

an ill turn fainting thro' the day.

Was able to set up and walk some — Ate
nothing of consequence — Slept not much
last night.

Saturday Sept 21 — Slept comfortably
last night, felt better in the morning.
Ate a little breakfast — Started on our
journey in the afternoon. Paid on starting
Doctors bill $2.00

Medicines 25

Tavern bill 4.87

gave servant 25

for whip 2.20

for washing 38

9.57

Lost my bridle — rode 21 miles to Smiths
at the Sulphur Spring.

Sunday Sept 22 — Rode into Carlisle
to breakfast 6 miles — to Shippensburgh
21— to Greenville 6X — 33K miles to
day — felt quite weak & feeble — troubled
with a sharp pain in my right side — expen-
ses $1.42 — Medicines 44 cents — at cost —
Weather much more cool — To day have
travelled over a level handsome country,
but scantily watered & that not good.
Carlisle & Shippensburgh are handsome
villages of considerable size — Parted with
Mr. Tyler this morning at Carlisle — Have
found scarcely any fruit in the country
as I passed along — Peaches. Apples &
Pears all cut off.

448

\"ff

ffl

|
I

ICtfr anft (Uttstonts a Oknfitrij Ago

Monday Sept 23 — Rode thro* Chambers-
burg 5 miles Greencastle 11 — Williams-
port 14; rode 5 miles out of Wmsport —
Total 35 miles to day. From a little
above Carlisle to Williamsport on the
Potomac, I travelled on almost level
ground, appears to be a plain between two
ridges of Mountains, on the right they
appeared as I travelled along to be from
2 to 6 or 8 miles from me. On the left
considerably further.

Chambersburgh is a handsome village,
about the size of Carlisle — Greencastle
a snug little village, but not so large,
both in Franklin County Pena. Wmsburg
is in Washington County, Maryland.
The Potomack is the line between Mary'd
& Virg'a. Expenses to day $1.40.

Tuesday Sept 24 — The night before last
I put up at a place called in the neighbor-
hood Hell Town and last night at a place
that I think would bear the same name,
leaving oS the Town. It was at one
Clingers at a sulphur spring 4 miles from
Williamsport, A dead sleepy man for a
landlord, the landlady to & the hostler
more dead than either — Called for supper
at % past five & got it at eight — Ordered
my horse into the stable & went awhile
afterwards & found it tied fast & 2 or 3
others turned into the same stable, loose.
A score, or less, of Negros about the house,
sick with a fever, and as many more
drunkards swearing & bawling. However
made out to live it, got up in the morning,

paid $1.12 & quit. Went on to

Martinsburgh, (a handsome village in
Berkley County, Va) 8 miles to breakfast,
then to Winchester, in Fredericks County,
24 miles, I think the largest inland town
I ever was in — 32 miles to day. In the
morning $1.12, thro' the day 68 cts —
mending pistol flints & powder 27 —
comb &c 19.

Wednesday Sept 2} — Paid in the morn-
ing Tavern bill $1.20 Peruv bark 50
fruit 12K — thro' the day 52 — 1.20 —
1.80-^salts 6. Travelled to Woodstock
30 miles Have never been as well since
I was in Millerstown as I was before, &
to day have been quite sick, in extreme
pain in my .... no appetite, have
some fever every day.

Am still travelling between the two
mountains on the left I have the Blue
Ridge and on the right the North Mountain
but the plain between them is here narrower
than it is at Wmsport & above, they
also appear more round and ragged.
Where the Potomack goes thro ' is about
opposite Martinsburgh & 12 or 15 miles
from it. Ever since I left Carlisle I have
found no good water, all tastes of lime-
stone, which is almost the only stone they

have — Have excellent roads — Fine weather
some days.

Thursday Sept 26- — Woodstock, where I
put up last night, is the County town of
Shenandoa County — Travelled thro' New-
market on to Hazeltown 39 miles — expen-
ses $1 . 63 — To day have found the Country
more rough & uneven, tho' the hills are
not large — On the left appears a mass of
high, uneven mountains, at the foot of
which I have been travelling along a
branch of the Shenandoa River — A com-
fortable day to travel — My health rather
better. . .,

Friday Sept 27 — Travelled from Hazle-
town, in Rockingham County, thro'
Staunton, the center of Augusta County
25 miles to Greenville 12 — 25=37 — To
day have found the country growing more
rough & uneven & since I left Staunton,
quite hilly — Have lost sight of the Blue
Ridge & find myself crossing about among
hills & valleys. To day cloudy & some
rain. Got some wet just at night. Think
my health mending. Expenses, $1.79
Find very little fruit yet. Have not
drank a drop of Cider since I started.

Saturday Sept 28 — Travelled on thro'
Fairfield 12 miles to Lexington the center
of Rockbridge County 12 — 12=24. A
cloudy cold sour day, some rain; Lay by
part of the day — Staunton is a large
village & appears to be a place of business —
Greenville & Fairfield are inconsiderable
places — Lexington a handsome little vil-
lage, good buildings — Have travelled over
an uneven hilly country to day — Passed
the height of ground between Shenandoa
& James River waters — Expenses $1.61

Sunday Sept 29 — Rode from Lexington
to nearly Fincastle 35 miles besides
going a mile or two out of my way to see
the Natural Bridge and as much more by
getting out of my road — A cold cloudy
day — Expenses $1.91. Travelled over
an uneven country & is growing more &
more rough — Crossed James River to
day at Pattensburgh, so large as to ferry.
Viewed the Natural Bridge & think it
one of the greatest Natural curiosities
in the world. The height of it is 210 feet
the width about 60 ft. The thickness at
the top of the arch I judged to be 15 or
20 ft. The span of the arch I judged to
be about 70 or 80 feet — Spring of arch
15 or 20. It is in Rockbridge County &
I am told gave name to it. Am to night
in Bottetout County, Fincastle the
County town.

Monday Sept jo — Cloudy but not so
cold as yesterday Rode 30 miles & put up
in the edge of Montgomery county,
Expenses $1.44. I find myself hedged

449

T Nl IK

T^O» V j^TTy'K;"*— v/ >* *"

itarg nf a Hfournpg in Amrrira in 1B05

in by mountains, the roads crooked &
uneven but comfortable for waggons
to travel.

Tuesday Oct I 1805 — Rode 40 miles —
Cloudy, cool — Expenses $1.20 — Passed
the Alleghany Mountains for a breakfast
spell. Crossed the New River at English
ferry — a large stream 30 or 35 rods wide,
a branch of the Great Canaway — Put up
at Ellis's in the edge of Wythe County.
Paid for hdkf 75 cents.

Wednesday Oct 2 — Cloudy, some rain —
Rode to Wythe Court House 19 miles —
very unwell, — in extreme pain in my
.... — Took salts — Yesterday passed
Montgomery Court House — To day passed
Fort Chisel — Think I have been travelling
a course about West, ever since I left
James River waters. Find the country
still mountanious — Roads crooked but
tolerably good — Have passed no consider-
able villages since I left Lexington,
Expenses to day $ 1 . 25.

Thursday Oct 3 — Cloudy, cold, windy &
some rain — Rode 32 miles put up at
Carpenters in Washington County within
24 miles of Abingdon — Expenses $1.80
Paid for wollen gloves 88 cents Some
frost this morning, the first I've seen.

Friday Oct 4 — Clear, but cold, a hard
frost last night. Rode to Mr Prestons
12 miles thence to Abingdon 18 — 12 = 30.
Expenses $1.30 Found Mr Preston who
introduced me to some people in Russell
County.

Saturday Oct 5 — Staid in Abingdon
'till afternoon then rode over to Russell
County 22 miles and put up with Mr
Dickenson — Expense while in Abinedon
$2.19.

Sunday Oct 6 — Rested, think myself
at my journey's end tho' not on the
15000 acres — cold day, some rain in
forenoon.

Monday Oct 7 — Overhauled Papers &c.
Casting my expenses & distances as
follows

Sep 10 trav'd 16 m expns 9

11 " 35 " .89

" 12 " 23 " 72

13 " 22 " '44

14 6 " .19
" 15 " 27 " 1.37

16 lay by at Wilkesbarre

17
18
19

37
23
35

20 sick lay still

21
22
23

24
25
26

21
34
35
32
30
39

2.48

.85

1.80

1.42
1.40
1.80
1.80
1.63

Sep 27 sick lay still 37 m expns

Oct

24
35
38
40
19
32
30
22

1.79
1.81
1.91
1.44

28
25
80
30

2.19

days 26 692m $31.65

Average distance 27^ miles

Average expense $1.25 or nearly per day
Extra expenses

Sept 21 Doctors bill -tif $2,00

Medicines ^ 25

Tavern bill 4,87

gave servt 25

tor whip 2 20

washing ^ 38

22 Medicines ~ 44

24 Mending pistol &c 27
comb & brush 19

25 med. 56 fruit 12 68
Oct 1 Handkf 75

3 Gloves 88

Sept 16 Record P Atty

$13,99

In all the country, as I have passed, from
Meredith to Russell County, I have never
tasted of Cider nor even found any apples
oftener than once in a hundred miles —
Have seen a few Peaches in two places &
Pears in one. Have tasted of Apple
pye twice or three times & Peach pye
once, have met with no other kinds of
pyes—

Have lived, as I should say, poor all
the way & enjoyed quite indifferent health ;
but think my health is now about as good
as when I set out on my Journey.

Tuesday Oct 8 — Went to the land &
began to explore &c — travelled 11 miles
clear day — a hard frost last night.

Wednesday 9 — Thursday lo & Friday
ii i exploring the land &c. Suppose I
travelled in these 3 days at least 60 miles
Was industrious — good weather — Expen-
ses paid out $2,00.

Saturday Oct 12 — Pleasant day — did
something at draft of the land &c.

Sunday Oct 13 — Clear pleasant day

Monday Oct 14 — Pleasant day — did
some writing &c

Tuesday Oct 15 — Wet day — worked at
draft &c

Wednesday Oct 16 — Wrote Uncle D
Hawley at Natchoza Rainy day

Thursday Oct 17 — Did some writing &c

Friday Oct 18 — Clear day — getting
horse shod &c Paid 50 cents

450

\t>t/

MIIOIOW

irff

Saturday Oct 19 — Good day. Went
onto the 15000 acres exploring &c and
travelled say 20 miles

Sunday Oct 20 — Pleasant weather

Monday Oct 21 — Clear but cold — Pre-
paring to set out for home— Paid Mr
Dickensons bill $6,00

Tuesday Oct 22 — Cloudy, cold, Set out
from Russell — travelled 26 miles passed
Clinch Mountain — put up at one Fullers —
expense, 25

Wednesday Oct 23- — Clear, cold — Rode to
Col Prestons 10 miles — expenses ,50

Thursday Oct 24 — Cold, cloudy, windy —
snow showers. — Rode 35 miles put up at
Ingledoves 9 miles from Wythe, — -a poor
tavern — expenses $0.75. — Sent to Rich-
mond by J. Fuller to pay taxes $10,00

Friday Oct 25 — Cold, windy — Rode 20
miles put up at Ellis' — My Beast sick
fails eating & travelling. Expenses $1,12
— To day have met about 45 waggons,
several Carts, 4 or 5 Pleasure Carriages,
& a great number of Pack Horses, all
loaded with families, & their goods,
moving to the Westward. Suppose I
met nearly as many yesterday.

Saturday Oct 26— Got up in the morning
& found the ground covered with snow
1 or 2 inches deep, & continued falling
thro ' the day, — cold, windy freezing
weather, muddy slippery travelling. —
Rode 26 miles & put up at Ditty's M. C. N.
expenses $1,40

Sunday Oct 27 — Cold, froze last night
hard enough to bear a horse — the snow
lying on the ground all day. — Rode 33
miles, crossed the Allegany Mountain &
Roanoke River. — put up at an old Dutch-
mans 8 miles from Amsterdam. Expenses
$1,42 — A multitude of People moving on
to the Westward, to day have met 60
Waggons & Carts.

Monday Oct 28 — A pleasant day after a
bitter cold morning. — Rode 38 miles
& put up at Hallers near natural Bridge.
Expenses $1,25. The snow all gone, &
roads dry. Am still meeting families
going on to the Westward, a cold time
they must have had, these few days past.

Tuesday Oct 29 — Clear, Pleasant, Rode
37 miles put up at Steele's Greenville.
Expenses $1,56

Wednesday Oct 30 — Pleasant weather,
Rode 37 miles & put up at Overly's
Hazletown. Expenses $1,78. — Have a
bad cold, troubled with a

Thursday Oct 31 — Pleasant day. — Roads
good, dry & dusty Rode 38 miles, put up at
Evans, Woodstock — Expenses $1,56

Friday Nov I 1805 — Pleasant day,
but rather warm. Rode 42 miles & put up
at the halfway house, between Winchester
& Martinsburgh. Expenses $1,85 for

apples 6 — From Hallers near the N. Bridge
have travelled in company with a Mr
John Cunningham a Merchant at Fin-
castle, till this evening, when he turned
off for Baltimore. — roads very dusty.

Saturday Nov 2 — Cloudy but not cold.
— Rode 39 Miles, thro' Martinsburgh 12 —
Wmsport 13 — to Green castle 14 Expenses
$1,88. for comb ,25 The Potomak, at
Wmsport, is about % mile wide.

Sunday Nov 3 — Clear, warm, Roads
very dry & dusty. — Rode thro' Chambers-
burgh 11 miles, — Shippensburgh 11 to
the Brick House 10 = 32 Expenses $1,72.
pd Barber 12K

Monday Nov 4— Pleasant day — Rode
thro' Carlisle 10 miles, to Millerstown 27
= 37 Expenses $1,79 — paid for Knubs
$2.00 — Watch key ,25 20 miles or more
that I've travelled to day has been very
rough roads.

Tuesday Nov 5 — Blustering, cold, day.
Rode 31 miles, put up at a Dutch tavern
3 miles above Selins Grove, where the
road turns off to Ders Town. Expenses
$1,56. — The roads rough & uneven, —
the country Poor.

Wednesday Nov 6 — Cloudy Sour day. —
Rode thro' Derr's Town 10 m Penns-
boro 4 to Muncey 15 = 29. Expenses
$1,56. Derrstown is a Scant looking
village on the Wly bank of the W branch
of Susquehannah — Pennsboro on the E'ly
bank, looks much better. — Roads uneven
—Paid for Watch $14,00

Thursday Nov 7 — Cloudy, cold, Rode
31 miles & think it worse than 45 on good
roads. Crossed what is called the Allegany
Mountains the roads monstrously uneven,
rough & muddy. Expenses $1,60. — Have

Bassed but 3 houses since I left Muncey
reek. Put up last night at George
Fredericks, went to bed early, but could
not sleep for the noise of 6 or 8 high fellows
drinking whiskey till about midnight.
Friday Nov 8 — Cloudy, Sour — damp
day. Rode 28 miles, & put up at Clark's
at Checheken. Expenses $1,44. — For
shoeing horse ,88. — 14 miles of the road
I've travelled to day, has been worse
than what I travelled yesterday, in short
I think I hardly ever travelled a worse
road, than from Muncy Creek, to Cheche-
ken, a distance of 45 miles or more. — Put
up last night at one Mullen's, had a miser-
able supper, — had a hard straw-bed to
sleep on, the sheets very course & dirty,
made of cloth without whitening; and
FLEAS plenty.

Saturday Nov y — Cloudy, cold, began to
rain in afternoon, rode 27 miles, put up at
Owego, — Expenses $1,30. — roads tolerable
Fared pretty well where I put up last
night.

451

iJy

Siani 0f a Imsrntif ttt Ammra tn 1805

^ _ __ - T^ i- — -f n ^ -sac^ox^Q'^f _j»l\

Sunday Nov 10 — Clear & not very cold,
— rode thro' Chenango 21 m. to Seymour's
10 31. — Expenses $1,12 — Seymour lives
half way from Chenango to the Susque-
hannah 8 miles from each. — Considerable
rain fell last night, — roads something
muddy.

Monday Nov n — Cloudy, cold, snow
flurries. — Rode 30 m. put up at Wattles
Ferry. — Expenses $1,10

Tuesday Nov 12 Clear, Rode to Mere-
dith 22 M.— Expenses $1.14
Expenses while at Russell

N. Dickenson's Bill

Pd out while on the land

Oct

Expenses &c Returning

22 trav

26 m Expen's

10 f

$6,00
2,50

$8,50

$0,25
0,50
0,75
1,12
1,40
1,42
1,25
1,56

Oct

t 30 trav
31

d 37 m Ex
38

pen's $1,78
1,50

v 1

1,85

1,88

1,72

1,79

1,50

1,60

1,44

1,38

1,13

1,10

1,14

22 days

687 miles

Extra Expenses

Oct 24 Sent to Richm.

Nov 1 Pd for Apples

2 Pd for comb

" 3 Pd Barber

" 4 Pd Jeweler

7 Pd for Watch

" 8 for shoeing horse

$29,74

$10,00
00,06
00,25
00.12
02.25
14,00
00,88

$27,56

tf,

Courage — an independent spark from heaven's bright throne,
By which the soul stands raised, triumph high, alone.

— FARQUAHAR.

True valor lies in the mind, the never yielding purpose. — JAMES THOMPSON.

Falsehood is cowardice, — truth is courage. — LOWELL.

I beg you to take courage, the brave soul can mend disaster. — CATHERINE II.

The intent and not the deed

Is our great power, and therefor, who dares greatly

Does greatly. — SIR THOMAS BROWN.

Be our joys three parts pain!

Strive aiid hold cheap the strain;

Learn, nor account the pang; dare, never grudge the throe.

— ROBERT BROWNING.

452

in Ammra

&rntr!j-3riHh,

in Ammran &ftmlntiim.»*Jlprfnt
into CaliUtirlUi inhmir
mere JSp&itprran*an &raman in 3fanrtrpntlj
3ffir0i fcittt rrft 3rrlan& with (OUnrr (Crunmirll ^Hrsrardtru

ELSIE CHAPIJNB PHEBY CROSS

(MRS. ARTHUR

Great-Great-Grand Daughter of James Caldwell, First American
Immigrant of the Blood

name of Caldwell is historic in America, Recent investiga-
tions reveal for it a remarkable record for patriotism and
personal bravery during the War of the Revolution, and in
the trying pioneer times when the States were coming into
shape on new soil. From Rhode Island to Florida, and through
to Texas and the coast, this blood extends today, growing
out of a parent stock that was staunch in its defence of Pres-
byterianism, friendly to education, and influential in politics.

The earliest record of the Cald wells found in the recent investigations,
relate to three brothers: John, Alexander and Oliver — who were seamen on
the Mediterranean in the latter part of the 14th century. The three
brothers returned to Toulon, in France, where they had been born, and
settled nearby at Mount Arid, earning the enmity of Francis I of France.
After his escape from imprisonment, under Charles V of Germany, the
brothers were again forced to change their location. Going to Scotland,
they purchased, near Tolney, Frith, the estate of a Bishop named Douglass,
with the consent of James I on condition that "the said brothers, John,
Alexander and Oliver, late of Mount Arid" should have their estate known
as "Cauldwell" and when the king should require they should each send a
son, with twenty men of sound limbs, to aid in the wars of the king. There
is a cup, preserved as an heirloom, from which it is seen that the estate took
its name from a watering place. The cup represents a chieftain and twenty
mounted men, all armed, and a man drawing water from a well, with the
words underneath, "Alexander of Cauldwell," — also a fire burning on a hill,
over the words "Mount Arid," and a vessel surrounded by high waves.

The men of "Cauldwell" early entered the wars of the islands. Joseph,
John, Alexander, Daniel, David and Andrew, of Cauldwell, went with
Oliver Cromwell (whose grandmother was Ann Cauldwell) to Ireland,
of which he was the Lord Governor. After his promotion to the protec-
torate of England they remained in his interest in Ireland until the resto-
ration of Charles II, when David, John and Alexander fled to America.
Joseph died in Ireland and Daniel remained there, but several of their
children emigrated to America, settling on the James River, Virginia, and
elsewhere. There is a claim that John Cauldwell did not settle in America,
but it is assured that his son, John Caldwell (as the name had come to be

463

in Ammratt 2bunlwtt0tt

spelled) married Margaret Philips, in County Devery, Ireland, where sev-
eral children were born to them. On December 10, 1727, they landed at
Newcastle, Delaware, going from there to Lancaster County, Pennsyl-
vania, and about 1742 to Lunnenburg, now Charlotte County, ^Virginia.
Here they were joined by relatives, forming what was known as "Caldwell
Settlement" for many years. John Caldwell was the first Justice of the
Peace and his son, William, the first militia officer commissioned by George
II for that territory. He died and was buried beside his wife in 1750.

The children of these pioneer Americans were: 1st, William; 2nd,
Thomas; 3rd, David; 4th, Margaret; 5th, John; 6th, Robert; 7th, James.
Each of these men contributed to early American History. James Cald-
well, D. D., one of the founders of Princeton College, was murdered by
British soldiers at Elizabethtown, New Jersey, and his descendants re-
ceived, by the way of pension, clerkships at Washington for many years.
Two of his sons led in the foundation of the Liberia colonization scheme,
and gave name to Caldwell, Liberia. Martha, daughter of William Cald-
well, became the mother of John Caldwell Calhoun, the American states-
man. The whole family were distinguished for patriotism during the
War of the Revolution. Robert Caldwell was an early settler in Mercer
County, Kentucky, where he died in 1806, the father of a large family,
who were an honor to the State. One son, John, died while Lieutenant-
Governor and was buried at Frankfort where a public monument marks
his life work. He gave name to Caldwell County, of which he was an
early settler. Samuel Caldwell was a major-general in the War of 1812,
and the first clerk of the Logan County Court. Both were members of
the legislature, as was Robert Caldwell who presided in the House when
the famous resolutions of 1798 were adopted. The latter's daughter,
Eliza, became the wife of O. H. Browning, Lincoln's Secretary of the
Interior. Mary, a daughter of Robert Caldwell, married Dr. R. C. Parmer,
a well known American of his day. David Caldwell was buried in the
old churchyard in Lunnenburg County, and his widow with her children
settled at the point marked "Caldwell Station" (near Danville) onTilson's
map of Kentucky of 1784. One of the sons was John, who married Dicey
Mann, and has many descendants throughout the United States.

The recent investigations prove that the Caldwells in America, whom
common traditions point to a common origin and ancestry, comprise at
least three distinct branches of the family, each starting from a separate
emigration from Ireland. These emigrations, according to the evidence
now historically recorded , are : '

First emigration: John Caldwell of Ireland, with his family, who
landed at Newcastle, Deleware, December 10, 1727. Settled first in Lan-
caster, Pennsylvania and finally, in 1742, at "Caldwell Settlement."

Second emigration: James Caldwell of County Tyrone, Ireland, with
his family in 1769. With him came also his two younger brothers, John
who settled in Virginia, and David who settled in the Carolinas.

Third emigration: John Caldwell of Harmony Hill, near Bally-
mony County, Antrim, Ireland, with his family, in 1798, 1799 and 1800.
They settled finally on the site of the present Salisbury Mills, Orange
County, New York, with the exception of the youngest son who settled in
Charleston, South Carolina. He also had two brothers who came to
America; James settled in Philadelphia and Richard settled in Baltimore.

454

info Amertratt 3Fotmoatuina

The connection and relationship between these three branches of the
family has not so far as known been established by indisputable evidence.

James Caldwell, father of the James who emigrated to America in
1769, was a landed proprietor near the city of Cork in the County Tyrone,
Ireland, and had on his estate there extensive "linen bleaches." About
all that is known of him is that on one occasion prior to his death he was
visited by three men who told him they wanted "exemption money," a
sort of blackmail for which he was to have protection from lawlessness
of some sort. He paid it, and after the men were gone, the son James
said: "Father, I never will pay that." He replied: "Well, my son,
you will regret it if you don't." When the father died and the son suc-
ceeded to his estate, he was called upon for the "exemption money." He
refused to pay it. The collectors bowed themselves out as politely as
they could, and it was not more than a week or two until one of the ser-
vants came in and told him that a valuable yoke of oxen had been
driven over a precipice. A few days afterwards they came in and told
him that the dogs had been set in his sheep, and had worried them and
torn a great many of them into pieces. Because of this and other lawless-
ness and persecution, he abandoned his estates in Ireland and came to Amer-
ica with his family in 1769. He was born on his father's estate near the
city of Cork in 1724. In 1752, he married Elizabeth Alexander who was
born near Cork in 1737 and is said to have been a descendant of the Bruces
of Scotland and one of the same family who settled Alexandria, Virginia.
At the time of his emigration his family consisted of his wife, Elizabeth,
his son, (1) John, (2) Anne, (3) Mary, (4) Sarah, (5) Frances, (6) Janet,
(7) Lovely, (8) Elizabeth, and (9) Jane. (10) Samuel was born during
the passage. Four more were born in America, (11) James, (12) Susannah,
(13) Alexander and (14) Joseph. They landed at Havre de Grace, Mary-
land, and moved to Baltimore, where he was a merchant. In about 1774
or 1775, not later than 1775, he sold his business in Baltimore and moved
to Western Virginia. The family crossed the mountains and settled
at Wheeling in 1772, two years before the Zanes. They took up the
broad bottom lands south of Wheeling Creek, being about twelve hundred
acres of the present city of Wheeling. James Caldwell took up large
quantities of land in the Ohio River valley and lived until his death, in
1800, on Main street in the city of Wheeling.

James Caldwell, in 1777, was commissioned by Patrick Henry, the
Governor of Virginia, one of the "gentlemen justices" for Ohio County,
Virginia, to be a member of the first court, which then had a very exten-
sive territory. I believe this was the first court in the valley of the Ohio
and the first organized government west of the Alleghenies in Virginia.
This court, of which James Caldwell was a member, organized the militia
and recommending the officers to the governor for commission. This
militia was engaged in defence of Fort Henry, at Wheeling, against British
troops and Indians, and in various other military enterprises against the
British and their Indian allies. James Caldwell was a civil officer, but in
that capacity aided the revolution, being too old to enter actively into
military service. The records of the court of Ohio County show, in their
service respecting militia, sufficient evidence to have subjected him to a
conviction for high treason had the revolution not been successful. His
eldest son, John, built Fort Henry and was wounded during one of the
sieges. The father was not in the fort but upon some property of his in

455

UiUJU

la,

£>rntrif-Jrt0Ij llmri in Amwriran

*Vi

what is now the oil region in Tyler County, some forty or fifty miles from
Fort Henry. He was driven out from his plantation after one of these
sieges by one of the Girty family and a band of Indians, who burned down
his improvements, sending him a fugitive with his wife, who was carried be-
hind him on a pillion. Hearing the Indians were coming, they filled a
large copper kettle with silver and money and other valuables, and buried
it in the woods, and fled to Clayville, Pennsylvania. When they returned
for their valuables they could not find where the house had stood nor any
trace of their buried treasure. While they were at Clayville their youngest
son was born, Joseph.

Mr. Alfred Caldwell of Wheeling has some words given before this
court by administrators or executors, which are made payable to sitting
justices, among them James Caldwell. The blanks used were some that
seemed to have been printed before the Revolution as they were dated:

"In the year of our Soverign Lord, King George the Third."

These old rebel justices have had the words "in the year of our Sovereign
Lord, King George the Third" crossed out with ink and inserted in lieu
thereof "in the year of the commonwealth."

From Pennsylvania, Alfred Caldwell settled at West Liberty, Virginia,
where his wife, Elizabeth died. He finally settled at Wheeling, then called
Fort Henry. The house that he built and in which he lived was torn
down in 1902. The frame and some of the joists were black walnut logs
and much of the timber was what is now considered very precious wood.
The heavy timber was fastened together with wooden pins, and all the
nails used in the house were hand-made and resembled horse shoe nails.
Alfred Caldwell was a Presbyterian, but when he came to this country
there was something in the doctrine of the Presbyterian Church that he
could not subscribe to, and he never would take communion with the
church but always took his communion by himself at home. He was a
great grandson of Sir James Caldwell, Baronet, who resided at and owned
Castle Caldwell on the north shores of lower Lake Erne in County Fer-
managh in Ireland. The title is now in abeyance and Castle Caldwell,
although still known by that name, has passed into other hands than the
Caldwells, it having been inherited by some female member of the family
whose descendants entirely dispensed with their patrimony. The old
castle was not a large affair but is a picturesque ruin on the North shore
of the lake. Mr. Alfred Caldwell, eldest, son, and one of his daughters,
while in Europe visited Castle Caldwell in County Fermanagh, Province
of Ulster, Ireland, the ancient seat of the Caldwells, and they describe
the ruins as among the most picturesque and imposing that they visited
while in the old world.

Sir James Caldwell was created Baronet by King William. His
grandfather came with Cromwell from Ayrshire. John, born in 1753,
the eldest son of James Caldwell, remained with his father in Maryland
for some time, and later went to Wheeling with goods to sell to the
Indians. The Indians took a great fancy to him. They put him in
the creek and "washed all the white blood out of him," gave him an In-
dian name, and were very friendly to him. He had great influence over
them, which he used to the advantage of the whites in their troubles with
the hostile Indians. He was present at the great battle of Fort Henry.

466

ANCESTRAL ESTATE OF THE AMERICAN CALDWELLS IN THE OLD
WORLD— Photograph taken at the ancient Castle Caldwell iti County Donegal,
Ireland — Descendants of this estate are now scattered throughout the United
States and have been prominent in the building of the nation

Arms of the Caldwells in America
Inherited through Sir John Caldwell

First Caldwells in America
ames Caldwell, born November 30, 1770

nJYVJFT*

3Umid in Amrrtratt fottolntiim

Tlu- re is a tradition of woman's bravery in this battle which I will relate.
The powder was stored across the road from the fort. A Miss Boggs ex-
claimed to the commander that "a woman's life was not worth much,"
and offered to go and bring in a supply of this powder. Her persistence
was such that the commander gave her authority. The Indians, thinking
she was only a squaw, did not molest her. She filled her apron with
powder and started back with it, when it dawned upon the Indians what
she was doing. They fired at her, but she miraculously escaped into the
fort safe with the powder. There is a tradition that it was a Miss Zane
who carried the powder, but John Caldwell, who was present, said
it was Miss Boggs. John Caldwell was at one time with McCullough
when they were pursued by Indians. When they arrived at "Dug Hill,"
he and some others were in advance, McCullough who was behind, close
pressed by the Indians, ran his horse down a steep precipice. The Indians
looked on in astonishment. When they saw that he and the horse were
not killed they declared it was a spirit and stopped their pursuit. The
place was afterward called McCullough's Leap. Colonel John Caldwell,
after Braddock's defeat, accompanied Colonel Moses C. Chapline, Colonel
Ebenezer Zane, Major John Good, Colonel Cresap and Colonel Lawrence
Washington to Ohio to guard the frontiers against the French and Indians.
John Caldwell was a man of great personal influence and character. He
married Jane Boggs.

Anne Caldwell. daughter of James Caldwell, was oorn :n 1755 and said
to be the handsomest woman in Maryland. Her first husband was a Mr.
Swangenin of Maryland and her second husband was Jack Lee.

Alary Caldwell was born in 1756, and married, August 31, 1775, Colonel
Moses Caton Chapline of Wheeling. She was the mother of General
Moses W. Chapline, aid-de-camp to General Cass of the War of 1812. He
married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Josiah Fox, constructor of the
first American Navy, whose historical record has been given in THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY.

Sarah Caldwell was born in 1758 and married Colonel Hughes. He
owned the plantation called "The Mount," Havre de Grace, Maryland,
where he had iron works and made cannon during the War of 1812, re-
ceiving an order from the government for several. Before he had
delivered the cannon the British spiked them all, which resulted in their
entire loss. '

Frances Caldwell was born in 1760, she married Judge McClure and
lived at West Liberty, Virginia.

Janet Caldwell was born in 1762 and died young.

Lovely Caldwell was born in 1764 and married Colonel Robert Woods.
She was named on account of her beauty.

Elizabeth Caldwell was born in 1705 and married a Mr. Williamson.

Jane Caldwell was born in 1767 and married Mr. John Ralph.

Samuel Caldwell was born in 1769 and married. He had a family
but not much is known of him.

James Caldwell was born in 1770. He became a merchant and lived
at St. Clairsville, ten miles from Wheeling, in Ohio, and went to Congress
from that district. He was said to be the handsomest man in the state.

458

*M.

He was president of the Merchants and Mechanics Bank of Wheeling and
at his death left a large estate. He married Nancy Booker of St. Clairs-
ville. His son, Alfred Caldwell, was a graduate of Washington and Jeff-
erson College, Pennsylvania, and of the Harvard Law School. He was
an old time Whig and was seated by his party as Senator to the State Leg-
islature of Virginia. In I860 he became a Republican. The people of
Richmond, the capital of Virginia, threatened to mob him if he, a Republi-
can, came there and took his seat in the Senate. He accepted their chal-
lenge, went to the capital and made the first Republican speech ever
heard there. Lincoln appointed him Consul to Honolulu, Hawaiian
Islands, where he remained through Lincoln's and Johnson's adminis-
trations. He also became mayor of Wheeling. He married, first, Hattie
Baird, and their son was Alfred Caldwell, who was born in 1884 and ed-
ucated at Professor Harding's Academy in Wheeling; at Liberty Academy
in Ohio County, Virginia; at Oahu College near Honolulu, Hawaiian Is-
land; and at Yale, taking the degree of Ph. B. in 1867. He studied
law in his father's office, being admitted to the Wheeling bar in 1868.
Alfred Caldwell went with his father to the consulate in Honolulu in 1861.
They returned to America in the summer of 1864. On his way home he
stopped in Western Mexico during the struggle between the Emperor
Maximilian and the Mexican patriots. In the fall of 1864, while on a
visit to his brother George, an officer in General Sheridan's army in the
Shenendoah Valley, Virginia, he was at the Battle of Cedar Creek, and
saw General Philip H. Sheridan make his celebrated ride from Winchester
to the front. He was clerk of the first branch of the council of the city of
Wheeling from 1868-1875; state senator of West Virginia in 1875-1877,
being a member of the court of impeachment which removed the state
treasurer in 1S76, and Attorney General of WTest Virginia two terms, 1885-
1893. This descendant of the Caldwells still resides in Wheeling, practic-
ing law. He married Miss Laura E. Goshorn in 1871.

Susannah Caldwell was born in 1772 and married a Dr. Hilliard.

Alexander Caldwell was born in 1774 and lived in Wheeling, where
he was a lawyer, and through Henry Clay's influence was appointed United
States Court Judge. He moved to Missouri in 1818, and practiced his
profession there at St. Genevieve till 1820, when he returned to W'heeling.
It was after his return that he was appointed judge. He was called the
"poor man's friend." He married Eliza Halstead of New Jersey, and
died in 1837.

Joseph Caldwell was born in 1777, the youngest or last child of James
Caldwell. He was a merchant in Wheeling until 1817. He then moved
to his farm just out of Wheeling. He was also president of the Merchants
and Mechanics Bank from 1841 to 1860. He married three times: 1st,
Mary Yarnall of Virginia; 2nd, Catherine R. Thompson; 3rd, Annie E.
Pugh.

These fourteen children of a pioneer American have left, throughout
the nation, thousands of descendants. This record is evidence of the
power of heredity and is here recorded for its intrinsic historical values.

HISTORIC TRAIL THROUGH THE AMERICAN SOUTHWEST

Memorial erected along the famous Santa Fe Trail
By the Daughters o£ the American Revolution

Photograph for Historical Record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

JH^

An IftHtnrir ®ratl oUjrnuglf
Ammran 9

iHomtmrnta fcrrrtra Along tlic fKoat Jamona ^tgliutaij in Amrrira
to iHark tljr JIrng.rraa of (£iuili2atiott (Tljantgh the (Srrat West
anii ArrusB tlje (Enntinpiti^lHrmnrtala Brotratro by tlir Amrriran
J!rnj)lr j* ffirmtntarrurra of ©In Sana on tljp &anta 3Fr (Trail

GEOKGE P. MOREIIOUSE

Former President of the Kansas State Historical Society— Former Member of the
Senate of the State of Kansas

Old Santa Fe Trail was the most remarkable overland
highway in the world. It extended southwest from the
Missouri River, near the present Kansas City, to the quaint
I old Spanish-Mexican town of Santa Fe, New Mexico, a distance
J of nearly one thousand miles, and some of its traffic passed
still further, for another thousand miles, to the heart of Old
Mexico. The trails made by man have been of surpassing
interest to the student and historian, for they mark the progress of the
human race and the development of civilization. Even the ancient
Indian trails tell of their habits and furnish many a missing link of in-
formation. How interesting the history of the paths of man in the Holy
Land, Africa and Europe. The wonderful Appian Way, reaching from
Rome to Brundusium, was 360 miles long and paved with square blocks
of stone. Although built over two thousand years ago, much of it is still
in a good condition and presents a powerful argument for the good roads
movement. "Distance lends enchantment," and we often view with wonder
the things afar and neglect things at home, although, at our very doors
are often found as wonderful and interesting historical places as furnished
by Rome or Russia, Asia or the Arctic regions.

It is well to preserve the ancient American landmarks, and the Daugh-
ters of the American Revolution of Kansas and Colorado, assisted by
numerous historical societies, deserve much credit for suggesting and
successfully completing the permanent marking of the Santa Fe Trail.
When a member of the Kansas State Senate (1901-1905), it was my
privilege, while talking with some newspaper men regarding this old trail,
to suggest that it should be properly marked, and that possibly the United
States Government might some time decide to make it a part of a great
trans-continental highway. It seemed to me that it would be a good
start to mark out the route by enlisting the interest of the school
children, as I had noticed that along its course through Kansas many school
houses were close to the old trail; and, if they became familar with its route
and history it would never be forgotten. The idea was well received and
renewed interest was taken in that famous old road which contributed so
much to the development of the Great West. The Daughters of the

$i5timr

in Anwrirau imtl>uig

Arr i Revolution of Kansas took hold of the matter with great vigor
;, worked in connection with the Kansas State Historical Society,
whose abk secretary, Honorable George W. Martin, with a corps of assist-
Ints had the immediate task of locating the route and placmg the markers

nr' the state from the northeast part to the southwest cor-
ner a distance of some 600 miles, the route of the trail passed through
fhe'terri tory of some twenty counties and it was no small task to correctly
ocate its course; but, after consulting numerous old maps some of which
were procured from Washington, and after conferring with numerous old
citizens, who had travelled it during the old-time plain days, its correct
location was ascertained.

ITS EARLY HISTORY AND USE

The history of this famous overland highway is one of the most inter-
esting chapters of American history, and never yet has been fully written.

Connected with its traffic there were developed peculiar phases of
frontier life found in no other part of America— or even in the world-
filled with a history and romance such as had never before been experience
and will never be experienced again.

Some set dates regarding the commencement of its use as a roadway
to and from the far Southwest, and limit its history to its connection with
the overland trade to and from Santa Fe, New Mexico, which took place
within the past one hundred years. The full history of this natural old
trail is far more ancient, reaching back to pre-historic times.

There was a commerce of the prairies which passed back and fortt
over its general course many hundred years prior to the trade with Santa

It was the line of the least resistance— the natural route leading

from the distant Northeast to the far Southwest.

Over this same general path, the ancient traders took copper from the
regions of Lake Superior and furs from farther north— together with
pipe-stone, from which came the ceremonial peace pipes and other articles
—and passing along this highway of ancient commerce, went as far as the
Rio Grande and even on to the Southern Sea. These articles were traded
for precious stones, gay plumage of birds, and woven fabrics of various
kinds. No one knows how long ago .this trade to and from the far South-
west began, but it was probably long before either the Norseman or Span-
iard visited America. From early Spanish records,' it is evident that
several of their pioneer explorers passed over extensive portions of this
route in a very early day.

As early as 1536, Cabeca De Vaca passed over this route, from the
Great Bend region of the Arkansas, to the Rio Grande.

In 1541, Coronado came from the Santa Fe region over quite a part of
what afterwards became this trail. He was in search of the fabled Qui-
vira; and came, at least, as far as the head of the Neosho River, and some
think that he reached the Missouri River. His descriptions of distances
across the Great Plains, the buffalo and other animals, the fruit and veg-
etation, and the topography of the country, all indicate where he passed.

Father Fray Juan de Padilla, a Jesuit priest, who was with Coronado,
returned over the same route the following year, 1542, and labored among
the Quivirans and other tribes until his untimely death, somewhere in the

*JL

MARKING THE SANTA FE TRAIL IN KANSAS
— Trail speakers at the Dedication ot the Memorial
— Honorable George W. Martin, Secretary, Kansas
State Historical Society, and Ex-Senator George
P. Morehouse

interior of Kansas. Padilla was the
first Christian martyr in America,
and passed over practically the
Santa Fe Trail route.

As early as 1599-1602, that in-
trepid Spanish explorer, Don Juan
de Onate, with eighty soldiers,
marched eastward from the Span-
ish settlements, over two hundred
leagues, and passed over most of
the Santa Fe Route, and described
the same region filled with? buffalo,
Indians and verdure that Coro-
nado had witnessed. They were
also in search of Quivira and were
the first to mention the. Indians,
afterwards known as the Kansas or
Kaw. They called them the Escan-
saques, from which name the word
Kansas is derived.

In 1719. a Spanish expedition
was sent from New Mexico to drive
back the French, who were begin-
ning to traffic with the Indians
along the upper portion of the Mis-
souri River. By strategy, these invaders were thrown off their guard
and all massacred somewhere near that river. This expedition passed
over the exact route of what became the Santa Fe Trail, and for one
hundred years Spain and France contested for supremacy in the region
west of the Mississippi.

There are coming to light — from translations of rare old volumes —
accounts of French traders meeting the Spanish Mexicans and Indians far
out on the plains for trading purposes, prior to 176.3, the date of the cession
of Louisiana to Spain.

It also appears that some Spaniards came as far east as the Kansas
and Platte Rivers to trade with the Indians during this same early period.
There is an interesting account of some French traders, prior to 1763,
going from the upper Mississippi region with some merchandise, which
they transported by way of the Arkansas River to the Mexican Moun-
tains, where they erected a temporary store for the purpose of trading
with the Spanish and Indians. The Santa Fe Spanish traders thought
this an infringement upon their rights and brought legal proceedings
against the French and imprisoned them, after confiscating their goods.
Strange to relate, this suit was finally disposed of at a Spanish court at
Havana, Cuba; and the French won the suit on the ground that the store
was on the eastern slope of the mountain summits and below the source
of the Arkansas River, and hence within the boundaries of Louisiana,
which, at that time had not been ceded to Spain.

I mention these early expeditions, back and forth along the general
route of what afterwards became the famous Santa Fe Trail, to show that
even when the first Americans began to cross the plains over this route,
it was not entirely an unknown and untrodden way, but a natural road to

463

and from the far Southwest. It seems to support the contention that
over parts of the way there were beaten tracks for ages before the expe-
ditions of those who gave this great natural American pike the name of
the Santa Fe Trail.

\\\- now come to tin- consideration of the trail movements which took

* within the last one hundred years, and which made it one of the
most interesting overland roads ever trodden by man.

This period extended from Lelande's first trading expedition to
Santa Fe, in 1S04, down to the end of its use as a great roadway between
the Missouri River and that old town, in 1S72.

BAPTISTE LELANDE, 1894

This adventurous French Creole was from Kaskaskia, Illinois, and
seems to have been the first American — if American he can be called —
to engage in merchandising across the plains to the distant and unknown
Santa Fe.

With a small stock of goods, belonging to a merchant of that old Illi-
nois town, he cautiously wended his way along streams and across limit-
less prairies til! he arrived at that ancient Mexican town, Santa Fe, which,
for three quarters of a century, was the Mecca of the ambitious trader who
followed the commerce of the prairies.

Here Lelande traded, prospered and married, but entirely forgot his
old merchant friend who had fitted him out and gave him his sta;t in life
for, it is said that he never accounted for these goods, or even returned
to thank the one who had made it possible for him to live a life of ease and
luxury among these new found associates.

JAMES PURSLEY, 1805

Pursley was from Bardstown, Kentucky, and was out on the headwaters
of the Platte with hunters and trappers. In some way, he drifted over the
divide and down to old Santa Fe for trading purposes. Becoming cap-
tivated with the easy going civilization of that quaint old place he lived
and died without ever returning to the States. Zebulon Pike met him
tiere, in 1807, and learned something of his experiences and life. He told
I ike of the fine deposits of gold discovered near the Pike's Peak region in
the very vicinity where it was found in such abundance half a century
afterwards, and where it is taken out by the millions at the present time
itter over one hundred years. Pursley also told Pike that the Mexicans
knew of his discoveries and probably would not permit him to return as
they often urged him to lead them to the place. This he refused to do 'for
patriotic reasons, for he thought it was within the domain of the United
These facts about the gold discoveries of Pursley were published
ike when he returned, but attracted little attention, and it is well
Hat the development of these mines was not commenced until after that
region had became the rightful domain of the United States

Had Pursley not refused to take the Mexicans to those rich gold de-
posits it might have entirely changed the conditions of the mountain
tact of America; for Spain or Mexico, enriched by such great wealth

nilfjrlt n3,VC r****'***'1***" frit- rrA*i,nv*f4-J.A.«n -^ C.-1 _ I- »i .

of the "

ZEBULON PIKE, 1806-1807

u th,6 ,plains from the Mississippi River in 1806, passin-
through the heart of the present State of Kansas. He visited the Pawnee"

464

'^M

iHmutmetttfi

s^^ggiKg^ M-

(Trail

FAMOUS OLD COUNCIL OAK— Under this
historic tree the Grand Council with the Indians
was held August 10, 1825, and treaty signed for
t of way for Santa Fe Trail across the plains _

Indian villages in the present Re-
public County and required that
tribe to take down the Spanish
colors and run up the Stars and
Stripes. After reaching the moun-
tains and discovering the great peak
which bears his name, he passed on,
was arrested and taken to Santa Fe.
Here, as above stated, he met Purs-
ley and learned about the great
trade possibilities with the Spanish-
Mexican civilization of that region,
and also about the great gold dis-
coveries. When he returned to the
United States, he made a full re-
port, and there is little doubt that
to this report was due the early
extensive attempts to open up com-
mercial relations with Santa Fe.
Until the formation of the Mexi-
can Republic in 1821, there was
much opposition to any trade with
the United States, and the Spanish
authorities were ready to arrest the
traders and confiscate their goods. Several of the early traders, prior to
that date, were harshly treated and it required a brave and adventurous
man to take the chances.

MANUEL BLANCO, 1809

Blanco was a Spaniard, and in the latter part of 1809, started from
St. Louis with a small stock of goods, and as companions, three Americans,
McClanahan, Patterson and Smith. The fate of the expedition is a mystery,
for the Great Plains seemed to swallow it up forever. It is thought that
they perished on the desert, not knowing its dangers.

MCKNIGHT, BEARD AND CHAMBERS, 1812

These three traders, with a dozen comrades, crossed the plains during
the summer of 1812, and arrived, with their stock of merchandise in good
shape, at Santa Fe. But their troubles began at once. They were arrested
as spies and their goods confiscated. With no means of defense, they
were taken on to Chihuahua, Old Mexico, where most of them remained for
nearly ten years. In some way, Beard and Chambers escaped and returned
to St. Louis, and painted in such bright colors the trade possibilities, that
in a few years, they led another expedition in the same direction.

AUGUSTE P. CHOUTEAU, 1815-1817

Chouteau, long an Indian trader, covered the route in safety with his
partner, and several trappers and hunters. He had been out on the upper
waters of the Arkansas, where he had established a trading place near the
boundary line between Mexico and the United States.

465

nHj HI )

?jtiiitflrir iwiuuau In Antrrtran

U> ^g^rfy- ^ "^g^> "^ -^^ff¥?T^- ' ^^^

'CAPTAIN WILLIAM BECKNELL AND HUGH GLENN, 1821-1822

.. In the year 1S21, the Mexican Revolution was successful and the
Mexican Republic was formed. The new n -inie was not so opposed to
trade with the United States as were the Spanish authorities. The profits
realized in taking goods to Santa Fe were enormous. The plainest cotton
cloth brought three dollars per yard and everything else was in propor-
tion. The people of Santa Fe and that region, were dependent upon re-
ceiving all their merchandise from certain Mexican seaports, slowly trans-
ported by the patient burro, and, of course, were delighted to buy goods
of a better grade from the Americans.

The first really successful trading expeditions to carry large quan-
tities of merchandise from the States to Santa Fe were those of Captain
Becknell of Franklin, Howard County, Missouri, and Hugh Glenn of Ohio,
during the yenrs 1S21-1S22.

Becknell used a pack train of some thirty mules, and on his second
trip, 1822, he took three wagons. He thus has the honor of being the first
to cross the plains and mountains to Santa Fe with wheeled vehicles of
any kind, although history usually records that the Storrs expedition of
1824 was the first to use wagons.

Becknell outfitted at the old town of Franklin, the leading trading
point on the Missouri River of that day. It was opposite to the present
town of Booneville, but was washed away in the flood of 1844. This old
town will always have the distinction of being the starting place of the
first large trading expeditions to pass over this old trail.

Becknell, although an experienced plainsman, attempted a rash act in
trying to shorten the route by cutting across the unexplored country by
what was afterwards known as the Cimarron route — the way over which
most of the later day trail trade passed. Having but little water with them,
they were soon famished with thrist, and only saved themselves by a timely
retreat to the longer but safer route along the Arkansas river. The blood
of their dogs and from the severed ears of their mules and the paunch
contents of an old buffalo bull, luckily killed, alone saved them. Several
years ago, the journal of Captain Becknell was published in a local Missouri
paper and is very interesting in its details of the early days of the Trail.
The enormous profits made by those early traders fired the ambitions
of the speculative and adventurous, and the annual caravans from old
Franklin increased in size and wealth.

The sight of the thousands of bright Mexican silver dollars, brought
back to a country where money had always been scarce and where most
business transactions were by barter, or measured by so many bear skins or
coon skins — the former passing current for ten dollars and the latter for
twenty-five or fifty cents — was enough to excite business activity in
this overland commerce to old Santa Fe. f

Years ago, I met an old Missourian, H. H. Harris, who related to me
the facts of the commencement of the first extensive trade expedition to
Santa Fe, which fitted up at old Franklin, where his father's family lived.

For years, Mr. Harris was an honored citizen of Marshall, Missouri,
and in substance, related to me as follows:

"The fur companies, with agents at St. Louis, would equip and send
out annually to the Rocky Mountain region, trappers to catch beavers.
These trappers were known as French Voyageurs and were men who had
spent most of their lives in this business. They were usually accompanied

466

'Mb

Gfratl

^^gzg^

ROUTE OF THE OLD HIGHWAY ACROSS THE CONTINENT— Granite boulder
monument and bronze tablet at Lost Springs, Kansas, marking historic Santa Fe Trail

by some half breed Indians and some skilled Kentucky hunters. It was
the business of these hunters to kill enough game for the outfit and to act
as guards. Upon reaching the mountain, one year, one of the hunters
thought that he would take an outfit of traps and try his luck trapping on
one'.aof the tributaries of the Arkansas River. Reaching the divide, he
crossed over and followed down another creek until he reached Taos,
New Mexico, where he stopped all winter. In spring, he went on to
Santa Fe, where he remained some weeks. When he decided to return, he
struck across the country on foot with nothing but his rifle, and reached
the Arkansas River, which he followed down for many miles. When far
enough down that stream, he started across the country till he reached the
Missouri River, which he followed to his home town, Franklin. When his
friends asked him where he had been, and he said Santa Fe, they would not
believe him. They knew nothing about that place except from maps. He
told them that a red silk handkerchief was worth ten dollars, other goods
in proportion, and that silver dollars were as common as chips.

"The next spring, in the year 1821, I think, several parties outfitted
and started for Santa Fe, with twenty or more pack animals laden with
dry goods. In the fall, they returned with about the same weight of silver
dollars that they had taken out in merchandise." Mr. Harris continued:
"My father saw them unload when they returned, and when their rawhide
packages of silver dollars were dumped on the sidewalk, one of the men
cut the thongs and the money spilled out, and clinking on the stone pave-
ment, rolled into the gutter. Every one was excited and the next spring
a second expedition was sent out. To show what profits were made, I
remember one young lady, Miss Fanny Marshall, who put sixty dollars
in the expedition, and her brother brought her back nine hundred dollars

^ -.

iiBturir gmhwau tn Amrriran ^

^ ^ -^ J~^ "T -^-aM.^- . *=~*zjy ^--

as her share These bags of money and these large profits caused much
excitement, but the means of communication being slow, it was for a long
time local in its character."

AUGUSTUS STORRS EXPEDITION OF 1824

To the trading expedition of Augustus Storrs, of Franklin, Missouri,
in the vcar 1824, more than all else was due the wide publicity of the
route, and the great profits to be realized in the trade with the Mexicans.

In Storrs' expedition were eighty men; 156 horses; twenty-three four-
wheeled wagons and one piece of artillery. It was the first expedition
to extensively use wagons, although Becknell had three in his trip two
years before. Storrs made the round trip in four months and ten days,
and seemed to have kept a full account of all his experiences.

Upon request, he made a full report to Senator Thomas Benton of
Missouri, and fully described the route and the great trade possibilities in
the Santa Fe region. With this report as a text, Senator Benton made a
glowing speech regarding the wonderful opportunities for opening up a
vast internal commerce in which the entire country was interested.

In this speech in the Senate, Benton made prophesies regarding the
development of the great West, which, though remote at that time, have all
come true. But strange to relate, he had considerable trouble in passing
a bill providing for the survey and marking of the Trail. Twelve senators
opposed it, and in the house there was more opposition, some being urged
on States Rights grounds. To carry the measure, Benton even called
to his aid the opinion of ex-President Jefferson, who thought that the
measure was not without precedent. Jefferson was then in retirement and
his opinion was often used to direct the action of his party, but did not
seem to have much influence in this matter. It is interesting to see with
what authority Benton quotes the opinion of Jefferson regarding the
right of the Government to provide for the survey and improvement of this
great internal highway. Benton had visited Jefferson only a few days
before making this speech. The bill passed March 3rd, 1825 and was
signed by President Monroe as one of his last official acts. Its provisions
were carried out by President John Q. Adams. It provided for the survey
and marking of the route, and treaties with the Indians for right of way
across the plains. The following United States Commissioners were
appointed to carry out its provisions: Benjamin H. Reeves of Howard
County, Missouri, who resigned as lieutenant-governor of his state to
accept the position: Major George C. Sibley of St. Charles, Missouri, and
Thomas Mather of Illinois. The Commission organized with Archibald
Gamble as secretary; Joseph C. Brown as surveyor and W. S. Williams
as official interpreter; and besides these, there were some fifteen or twenty
others as assistants, guards and hunters.

They set out from Fort Osage, on the Missouri River, now Sibley, about
twenty-five miles east of the present Kansas City, on the 17th day of
June, 1825, and arrived at the town of San Fernando in the valley of the
Taos, October 30th of that year. The next year, 1826, they received
authority from the Mexican Government to examine a road, but not mark it
out or work it. Major Sibley went on to Mexico City, while Reeves and the
others returned and corrected the route. They made a very full report of
the trip, with descriptive field notes, maps, and other data. The entire
distance of this route to Santa Fe was 810 miles from Fort Osage. The

468

HISTORIC SITE OF TREATY WITH OSAGE INDIANS— Monument erected
at Council Grove, Kansas, on spot where treaty was signed for right of way of Santa
Fe Trail and the progress of civilization

1
*

date of the map and completed field notes is October 27th, 1827. It de-
scribes the country traversed, giving the distances both ways, of the import-
ant stopping places, valleys, rivers, creeks, springs, groves and water-holes.
This report and map have never been printed by the Government at
Washington, and it is strange that most historians and Santa Fe Trail
writers seemed to have overlooked this important document and survey of
the Trail.

COUNCIL GROVE

On the 10th day of August, 1825, the expedition reached the valley of
the Neosho, and held a council with the chiefs of the Great and Little
Osage Indians in what was afterwards called Council Grove — close where
the fine granite monument has recently been placed. Here they closed
a treaty with these Indians for right of way for the Trail forever, and the
Indians pledged themselves that the road should be for the use of the
citizens of the United States and of the Mexican Republic, who should
pass and repass thereon without any hinderance on the part of the Indians.

They further pledged themselves to render such friendly assistance
as was within their power to the citizens using the Trail, whenever they
met them on the way.

The consideration paid the Osages was eight hundred dollars in gold
and merchandise. The name of the place, "Council Grove," and the dis-
tance from the Missouri River were marked on one of the large oak trees
forming the forest— and this tree, still living, is known as the "Council
Oak" and is close by the Council Grove monument. After this treaty, the
commissioners passed on their long journey, carefully measuring and mark-
ing every turn and feature of the road.

469

fir

Sr,

Ifetnrir Innltumu to Amrrtran

I find that this manuscript record also mentions a similar treaty
made with the Kansas or Kaw Indians on the ICth day of August at a
place some 70 miles west of Council Grove on "Sora Kansas Creek," which
is the same as Dry Turkey Creek, near McPherson, Kansas.

It is strange that none of the Santa Fe Trail historians or writers
make mention of this treaty with the Kansas Nation, which was really as
important as the one with the Osages. It was very unfortunate that
these two tribes, the Osage and Kansas, were alone treated with regard-
ing the trail crossing the plains, ft r they only controlled part of the way.
Had similar treaties been made with the Cheyennes. Kiowas, Comanches
and Pawnees, they might have not been so hostile as they often were to the
passing caravans. It must be remembered to the credit of the Osages and
Kansas Indians, that they never made war upon the whites after that treaty,
but lived up to its provisions. Last year a granite monument was erected
at the place where this treaty was made with the Kansas or Kaw Indians,
which is a few miles south of the present town of McPherson, Kansas.

It is to be hoped that at some future time the United States Govern-
ment will publish a full and complete account of this original survey of
the Santa Fe Trail by this commission appointed in 1825. It would be
interesting reading for all those interested in such matters, and especially
important now that it is being permanently marked and is attracting
such wide attention.

From the Missouri River to the southwestern part of Kansas, where
the Trail leaves the state, about one hundred of these granite monuments
have been placed by the Daughters of the American Revolution and the
State. The date 1822 is given, as representing about the time the first large
caravans laden with merchandise crossed the plains to Santa Fe, although
there were several small expeditions prior to that date.

By 1872, the traffic of the Santa Fe Trail had about ended, for the
advent of the railway — Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe — had super-
seded the slower movement of the Trail, and its palmy old days, since that
time, have been a dreamy memory — a phase of unique Western frontier
life nevermore to return.

At present, the Daughters of the American Revolution are engaged in
purchasing the site of the old Pawnee Rock for a small historic park, and
thus preserve that noted place so famous in the annals of the Trail, and
the scene of so many heroic incidents in Indian warfare of the border.

It has aroused the West to a study of its thrilling pioneer annals,
which are being forgotten, and is resulting in other patriotic movements
for the preservation of famous historic spots.

They are remembering that injunction of the Bible: "Remove not
the ancient landmarks, which thy fathers have set," . . . "that when your
children ask in time to come, saying, what mean ye by these stones? Then
ye shall answer them . . . that these stones shall be for a memorial forever."

It has been a movement such as this country has seldom, if ever, ex-
perienced. Old settlers and old soldiers have been active in the matter, for
it was over this famous old trail that the bright banner of the Stars and
Stripes was first carried and our American domain extended to the distant
Rio Grande. The marking of this noted highway is of national concern; for
it was by far the most famous overland roadway in America, and this move-
ment has so stimulated the study of local history along its way that it will
be the means of saving to posterity many an interesting chapter of legend
and romantic lore. 470

L* If

MR\

IE FIRST HISTORIANS— Mural Painting io the Library of Congress at Washington
The Early Monks of the Old World Recording the Discovery of the New
World by Cohunbus — Painted for the Government
by John White Alexander

aiirnal

riuatf

Jfalkhir?

Member

"it

$** Journal

Amm'ran

Eclating Bfr B>toro0 of

att& Suettts iljat fyau?

into tlj? lutlotng of tlj?

into Auttjoritattwe

Sournals, Start^a
llntnibltB^h loru
Jf uojttu?

yJMJJJMUJJJk

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
FRANCIS TKKVBLVAN MILL.BR

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

bg % Assortatrh •publishers of Amrriran Smrros, 3nr. in
Anrant llunirtnalitg of Mfriben, (ttommnntttraltlf of fflonnrrtirut
in (^wartrrlg Art Editions, four books to tb.p nolumr
at SUjrrr Hollars annually, ^pttrnt
fflrnts a rnpuy*:proterte& hg
ropuriglft Ninrtmt
Ninr

THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OF AMERICAN RECORDS

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

B-RANOIS T. MTT.T.mn

PRESIDENT

ARTHUR M. WIOK;\VIRK

WILLIAM H. WAY

TREASUEEH

Editorial Library

341-347 Fifth Avenue

New York

Address all Business Communications

to the Subscription Offices at

165 Broadway

New York

O. DORMAN

SECRETARY

MAHLETTE GROUSE

Printing House
163-169 Pratt Street
Meriden, Connecticut

Make all Checks Payable to the Treasurer
Entered at th$ Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

LONDON B. F. Stevens & Brown

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C.
PARIS Brentano's

37, Avenue de 1 'Opera
UKRJ.I .v Asher and Company

Unter den Linden 56
DUBLIN Combridge and Company

18 Grafton Street
KDINHUROH . . . Andrew Elliott

17 Princes Street
MADRID Libreria Internacional de

Adrian Romo, Alcala 5
ROSIE L. Piale

1 Piazza di Spagna

ST. PBTKRSBtJRQ- Watkins and Company

Marskaia No. 36
CAIRO F. Diemer

Shepheard's Building
KOMBAY Thacker and Company, Limited

Esplanade Road
TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

2 Shichome, Giz Ginza

American Book & Printing Co.

1st San Francisco No. 12

Const. Electheroudakis

Place de la Constitution

John Grant & Son

Calle Cangallo 469

MKX3OO CITY

ATHENS

BUENOS AYRES .

of % (Hfrtrfr Anntorgarg Number

KOtTRTH NI7MHKR

THIRD VOL.CMB

This book marks the Completion of the Third Year of the Insti-
tution of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating the
Principles of American Citizenship, and narrating the Deeds of
Honor and Achievement that are so true t« American Character —
This Winter Number is Dedicated to American Loyalty

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA — Painting by John White Alexander in the Library o£ Congress
at Washington, District of Columbia, symbolizing the First Historians Recording the Discovery of
America — Reproduced in original colors from Art Collection of Foster and Reynolds Cover

ILLUMINATED TITLE PAGE — Reproduced in gold and colors from original design for THE JOURNAL OP
AMERICAN HISTORY, by Howard Marshall of New Haven.

HERALDIC ART IN AMERICA — Illuminated Coat-of-arms of the Morris Family in America — In series of
emblazoned armorial bearings of the First American Families — Reproduced from the Collection of the
National Americana Society of New York.

AN APPEAL TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE— America Must Lead the World in the Reign of Peace Under
Law — The Mission of the Republic — An Appeal for an International Supreme Court of Arbritation Be-
fore Conference of the Peace Society of New York — By Andrew Carnegie, LL.D 473

PASSING OF THE OLD CIVILIZATION— Sculptural Conception of "The Despotic Age" when Tyranny
and War Reigned over Mankind — America's Message of Liberty has Emancipated Man from the Thral-
dom of the Ages and unveiled the Dawn of Day when there shall be no Bloodshed — By Isadore Konti —
Sculptor — Member National Sculpture Society 477

BURDENS OF THE AGE OF GREED AND STRIFE— Sculptural Conception of Humankind "Earth-
bound" and Weighed Down by Envy, Jealousy and Warfare which have been Carried on the Shoulders of
the Generations until Today the Burdens are to be lifted by a New Age of Universal Brotherhood and
Peace— By Louis Potter — Sculptor — National Sculpture Society 479

HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION— Man's Conquest over Self and His Rise from Chaos and Carnage to the
Light of Love and Reason in which there shall be no more War, and Mankind shall dwell together in
Peace, Prosperity and Happiness — By J. Otto Schweizer of Philadelphia — Member of the National
Sculpture Society 480

AMERICA RESPONSIBLE TO THE WORLD— Civilization Looks to America for the Age of Peace and
Universal Brotherhood — American Professions and Principles are in Accord with Highest Hopes of
Mankind — Historical Record of Address at Lake Mohonk Conference — By Nicholas Murray Butler,
LL. D., Ph. D. — President of Columbia University, New York. 481

"THOU SHALT NOT KILL" — Warning and the Voice of the Prophets to the Nations — Sculptural
Conception of "Hebrew Law" — At the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences — By Augustus Lukeman,
of National Sculpture Society 484

HISTORICAL PAINTING IN AMERICA— Art as a True Record of a Nation's Progress— Memorializing the
Historical Development of a Great People and its Value to the Annals of Civilization — The Permanent
Influence of Pictorial Impressions in the Preservation of the Traditions of a Nation and Its Effect
Upon National Spirit and Character — With Dedicatory Remarks by Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis, Pastor of
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New York 491

HISTORIC STAINED GLASS WINDOWS IN AMERICA— In Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New
York— By Frederick Stymetz Lamb, of New York — Executed by J. and R. Lamb.

Signing the Compact in the Cabin of the "Mayflower" 489

William Penn "submitting Draft of First Constitution of Pennsylvania 490

Huguenotsin the Carolinas and thei Influence upon the South 493

Landing of the First Dutch Minister at New Amsterdam 495

Coming of the Puritans 496

Dawn of Personal Liberty in America. 497

Birth of the Great West 499

Address all Business Communications to the Subscription Offices at 165 Broadway, New York

Make all Checks payable to the Treasurer of "The Journal of American History"

Subscription throughout the United States THREE DOLLARS annually

Subscription to Foreign Countries Four Dollars annually
Single Copies SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS in United States

Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of tlie second class

Published Quarterly and Copyrighted (1909) by THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS OF AMERICAN RECORDS at the
Printing House, 163-169 Pratt Street, Meriden, Connecticut

rotllj lEngratringa attfc Autfynrs

FOURTH QUARTER NTNBTBB1N NINE

CONTINUATION OF INDB3C

Foundation upon which a Nation was Laid. 501

Beginning of Intellectual Freedom in America 503

Light of Civilization on the Western Hemisphere 504

ADVENTURES OF FIRST WHITE SETTLERS IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY— Experiences of the
Pioneers in the Great Dominion of Middle West — Trade in Ores, Furs and Hides from the Lake Regions
down to the Gulf — The Story of Julien Dubuque and his Rich Mines in the Wilds which have since Blos-
somed into the Great State of Iowa— By Dan Elbert Clark, Iowa City, Iowa. 605

TRAVELS IN WESTERN AMERICA IN 1837 — Observations of an American Girl with an Emigrant
Train in Illinois when that Vast Region was on the American Frontier — By Mary Washburn Parkinson,
Cincinnati, Ohio 511

AN ODE TO AMERICAN CHIVALRY— "Americans! Let Patriots Ponder Here"— By Reverend George

McClellan Fiske, D. D., Providence, R. 1 517

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA— Achievements of the Nation in War and Peace Immortalized by
the Monuments Erected on the Western Continent — The True History of a People is Written in Sculp-
ture— Material Greatness of the Republic Symbolized in its Memorials to Builders of the Nation — Inter-
pretations in Art 520

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA.

The First Americans — By Adolph A. Weinman of New York 521

Discoverer of America — By Augustus Lukeman of New York 522

America's Mastery of the Seas — By Isadore Konti of New York 623

Music and the Arts in America — By Adolph A. Weinman of New York 524

Truth and the Sciences in America — By Adolph A. Weinman of New York 526

An American Contribution to Intellectual Art — By Lorado Taft of Chicago, Illinois 636

American Heroism — By Adolph A. Weinman of New York 627

American Brotherhood — By Isadore Konti of New York 528

American Commerce — By Isadore Konti of New York 629

Southern Character in American History — By Louis Potter of New York. 630

Tribute to France in America — By Hamilton MacCarthy 531

First Permanent German Settlement in America — By J. Otto Schweizer of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 532

Historic Landmarks in America — By J. Otto Schweizer. 633

American Liberty — By R. Hinton Perry of New York 634

American Triumph — By Robert Aitken of New York 634

American Character — By R. Hinton Perry of New York 635

American Valor — By Augustus Lukeman of New York 635

Memorial to the Father of America — By Victor D. Brenner of New York 536

FIRST.FINANCIERS IN UNITED STATES— Land Lotteries to Create Revenue;and Replenish the Public
Treasury — Two Million Acre Tract in Maine — Experiences of William Bingham, the Wealthiest American
in the Early Republic, who was Presented at Courts of Europe and whose Mansion in Philadelphia was
Scene of Splendor — By John Francis Sprague, Monson, Maine. Member of the Maine Historical Society —
Author of "Sebastian Rale, a Tragedy of the Eighteenth Century" 637

PRIVATEiLETTERSiJOF A GOVERNMENT OFFICIAL IN THE SOUTHWEST— Correspondence of a
Territorial Governor with an Intimate Political Friend in which He Relates His Experiences — Trials
and Hardships.of a Conscientious Public Official who Endeavors to Do.His.Dutv in Carrying the FlaR
of Civilization into the Southwest — Original letters transcribed by TodJ B. Galloway, Columbus, Ohio..... 641

EVOLUTION OF THE MASON-DIXON LINE— Investigation into the Origin of the Historic Demarca-
tion Dividing the Northland the South in the Civil War in United States— First Established to Fix Exact
Boundaries Between Lands of William Penn and Lord Baltimore in 1763 — Exhaustive Researches, by
Morgan Poitiaux Robinson of Richmond, Virginia. ~ 555

GREATEST DEBATE IN AMERICAN HISTORY— Birth of the American Constitution and the Brilliant
Arguments of Great Orators and Statesmen on the Floor of the Convention — Discussion over the So-called
New Jersey and the Virginia Plans — By D. T. Connat of White Plains, New York. 569

INDEX CONTINUED (OVER)

Attmttt ®rtntm?nijs

OCTOBER NOVEMBER 1 1 1 :i : I; M II Kit

Collecting the Various Phases of History, Art, Literature,
Science, Industry, and Such as Pertains to the Moral, Intellectual
and Political Uplift of the American Nation — Inspiring Nobility
of Home and State — Testimonial of the Marked Individuality
and Strong Character of the Builders of the American Republic

CONTINUATION OF INDHX

COLLECTION OP HISTORIC ENGRAVINGS— Rare Prints of Manhattan Island. Showing the Foundation

upon which Has Been Built the Greatest Metropolis of Western Civilization — Originals Loaned by Their

Owners for Historical Record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY 578

Old Print of Discovery of Manhattan Island — Landing of Henry Hudson — America's Greatest
Metropolis as it Appeared More Than Two Hundred Years Ago.

Old Print of New Amsterdam in 1667.

Old Print of Government House Erected in 1786— Originally Designed for residence of President Wash-
ington.

Old Print of New Amsterdam about 1650 — Now Site of Maiden Lane in Heart of America's Greatest
Metropolis.

Old Print of Ye Flourishing City of New York in the Province of New York, North America in 1746.

Old Print of New York in 1679.

First City Hall on Manhattan Island — The Stadthuys erected in 1642 on Pearl Street near present Wall
Street.

Old Print of Residential Street in New Amsterdam in 1696 — Home of Captain William Kidd.
I Old Print of Fort Amsterdam on Manhattan in 1635.

Old Print of New York in 1650 — Showing Beginning of America's greatest metropolis.

Old Print of One of the First Houses in New Amsterdam — Kipps Bay House.

Old Print of First Dutch Dwellings in New Amsterdam — Broad Street, at corner of Exchange Place, in
1690.

Old Print of Dutch Church in New York in 1766.

Old Print of Collect Pond in 1785.

Print of the Oldest House Still Standing in Brooklyn — Built about 1690.

Old Print of Brooklyn Heights— Showing Colonade, which was Destroyed by Fire in 1853.

Old Print of Wall Street in 1789— Showing Trinity Church and Federal Hall.

Old Print of City Hall in New York in 1825.

Old Print of Presidential Mansion in New York — Occupied by (Washington During the First Session of
the First Congress.

GENERAL WASHINGTON'S ORDER BOOK IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION— Original Records i
Washington's Orderly Book Throw New Light onto His Military Character and His Discipline of th
Army — Proof of His Genius as a Military Tactician — Life of the American Patriots in the Ranks of the
Revolutionists Revealed by Original Manuscript, Now in Possession of Mrs. Ellen Fellows Bown of Pen-
field, New York ! 581

HISTORIC MANUSCRIPTS IN AMERICA— Autograph Originals of Great Poems in American History-
Collection of Authors' Manuscripts — Famous Lines that Stirred the Hearts'of the American People More
than a Half -century Ago and are Thrilling the Generations 584

BEGINNING OF PORTRAITURE IN AMERICA— Silhouette of Honorable Thomas Ashley. Compatriot
of Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold at Fort Ticonderoga in 1775 — Copyright by Burton J. Ashley
of Chicago, Illinois 602

SILHOUETTE OF AN AMERICAN PIONEER— Beginning of the Art of Portraiture in America— Silhouette
of a Hero of Ticonderoga in 1775, a Compatriot of 'Ethan 'Allen and Benedict Arnold — Heirloom Lost in
the Riots in Panama in 1856 — The Ashley Blood in American History 603

GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS IN AMERICA — Progenitors of American Families — List of Passengers

Transported to New England from London in 1635 604

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA — American Landmarks — Old Homes — Colonial Homes of the
Founders of the Republic — Preserved for Historical Record from Photographs in Possession of their De-
scendants— Collection of Burton Hiram Allbee, Member of the New Jersey Historical Society, Secretary

and Treasurer of the Bergen County Historical Society 607

An American Mansion During the Revolution — "The Hermitage" at Hohakus, New Jersey, Residence of
Theodosia Prevost during the Struggle for Independence.

INDEX CONTINUED (OVER)

(Drigittai Ernearrlj in World's Arrljtea

CONCLUSION OF INDEX

First Homes in America — The De Kype House at Hackensack, New Jersey.

Old Landmarks of the Beginning of the Nation — Captain Berry House at Rutherford, New Jersey.
Tavern During the American Revolution — The Abram Quackenbush House at Wyckoff, New Jersey.
William E. Winter House at Campgaw, New Jersey.
House at Oakland, New Jersey — Built about 1750.
Brinckerhoff House at Ridgefield Park, New Jersey.
John Terhune House at Wyckoff, New Jersey.
Ferris House at Rutherford, New Jersey.

American Officer's Headquarters at Pompton, New Jersey, during Revolution.
Dutch House at Peterson, New Jersey.
Westervelt House at Bergenfield, New Jersey.
The Van Bus Kirk House in Hackensack, New Jersey.

The Quackenbush House at Wyckoff, New Jersey — Built during the American Revolution.
An American Inn in First Days of the Republic — The Wortendyke House at Hillsdale, New Jersey.
Oldest House in its Community — Structure of Old Dutch Architecture in Bogota, New Jersey.
Mansion Assaulted by British Troops in American Revolution — The Colonel Peter Schuyler House at Ar-
lington, New Jersey.

The Demarest Homestead at Bergenfield, New Jersey.

MEMOIRS OF AN OLD POLITICIAN IN THE NATIONAL CAPITAL AT WASHINGTON— Reminis-
cences of a Political Leader in the Early Days of the Nation — His Experiences on a Journey to the
National Capital with Anecdotes of the Political Methods of the Times — Memoirs of Campaigns of Clay,
Calhoun and Jackson — Posthumous Manuscript by John Allen Trimble of Ohio — Transcribed from the

Original Manuscript by His Daughter Alice M. Trimble of New Vienna, Ohio 613

BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO THE AMERICANS— Poem— By Alfred Austin, Poet-Laureate of Great Britain,

London, England 630

EXPERIENCES OF A LOUISIANA PLANTER — Altruistic Experiment with American Negroes in the
Early Fifties by Southern Plantation Owner who Tested Self -Government Among the Slaves in the Desire
to Make Them Free and Independent — Letters and Evidence of American Negroes from Liberian Colony

— By Eliza G. Rice. Daughter of a Planter in St. Mary's Parish in Louisiana. 621

POLITICAL WARFARE IN EARLY KANSAS— Journey to Le Compte, the Seat of a New Government, in
which the Fiercest American Struggle Began — The Rush to the Middle West in the Land Craze of a Half-
Century Ago — The Founding of Denver — First Outbreak of Civil War — Recent Investigations — By Pro-
fessor Wilbur Cortez Abbott, A. M., B. Litt, (Oxford) Yale University 627

RUINS OF THE SEAT OF A NEW SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT— Photographs taken by Dr. Abbott at
the capital of the Lecompton Constitutional government in Kansas for the accompanying historical record
in THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY 638

AN APPEAL TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE— Photograph taken at the Peace Conference in New York,

presenting America's precursor of arbitration, Andrew Carnegie 636

AMERICA'S DISCOVERY OF NORTH POLE— Official Narrative for Historical Record under Authority and
Copyright, 1909, by New York Herald Company — Registered in Canada in Accordance with Copyright
Act — Copyright in Mexico under Laws of Republic of Mexico — All Rights Reserved by Dr. Frederick A.
Cook. 637

TRIENNIAL ANNIVERSARY— In Observance of the Completion of the Third Volume of this National

Periodical of Patriotism by Francis Trevelyan Miller, Founder and Editor-in-Chief — Photograph 649

IFtrat SfantUira in Amrrira — Arma uf the fHurrtH SUnuft in tltr
linrlti, uihnar S>traittH Ijaur |Irrmrat^^ Amrriran (Eljarartrr ati6
l|atie Entprpft itttn tltr Sitilbtng uf tl|r ISrpubltr

Loaned by the Society of Americana of New York from their Collection of
Arms of the Prominent Families of Old New York

(s?

Journal »f

Ampriran History

NINETKEI* NINE

NUMBER IV

FOURTH <Jf -ARTEK

An Appeal in % Ammran

Amrrira Unst ffirab tljp Worlii to % JSpign of
Hnorr SJaro ^ ®ljr iHtsaion of ttyr &rjrabltr J» An Appeal
for an 3nternational g>Mprrmr (Eourt of Arbitration
Hrforr (Eonfrrrnrr of % prat? &oriftp. of Nero fork

ANDREW CARNEGIE, LL. D.

POUNDER OP THE CARNEGIE INSTITUTION AT WASHINGTON

3N these, the closing days of the first decade of the Twentieth
Century, it is becoming that in these pages of the first national
journal of patriotism in America, an appeal should be made
to the American people summoning them to the tremendous
responsibility that lies before them. It is significant that
in this great democracy, where all men are politically tree and
equal, the summons should come from an American whose
worldly^accumulations and material power are greater than that of kings
and empires, but whose heart is so close to humanity that his greatest
desiretis to see his nation lead the world to the reign of peace and happiness,
and to drive all strife and suffering from the earth. To this end he is
devoting vast riches. It is interesting to note that in this appeal, issued
to the peace conferences and embodied in the congressional records of
the republic, he proclaims that the solution of universal peace is in the
establishment of a Supreme Court of Arbitration at the Hague. It was
recently the privilege of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, as the
repository for historic movements in America, to officially record the
first^ draft of a Constitution of the United Nations of the World, in which
this Supreme Court of Arbitration was proposed. The draft of this con-
stitution from these pages was submitted to the members of the legislative
bodies of the eighty civilized nations of the world, and is the fundamental
doctrine upon which the brotherhood of the nations will ultimately be
accomplished under the leadership of the United States of America. — EDITOR

473

>*nv \j _.^»TTI w~r*~. \t SJr^r m »nv ^-™^—

An Ajijiral to tl)? Amrriratt

fir

I N'

ONSIDER the world situation today. Individually the world
has advanced in every respect. Physically, intellectually,
morally, the race has everywhere risen. Conditions of human
life have improved and the sentiment of brotherhood has
begun to take root as the various peoples have come to know
each other. All this strengthens the faith. We hold that
progress, development, is the law of man's being — that which
is better than what has been; that to come better than what is; no limit
to man's upward ascent.

So much for man viewed individually.

When we come to consider him nationally, all is reversed. The chief
nations of Europe have recently retrograded and are now spending nearly
one-half of all their revenues arming themselves against each other, as if
mankind were still in the savage state. .

Fresh clouds have just risen upon the horizon. Never in our day
has the world's peace been so seriously threatened. We have be^n assured
that "an overpowering army and navy is the cheap insurance of nations;"
that "peace is secured by nations arming themselves until they are too
powerful to be attacked;" and "if you wish peace, prepare for war."

These maxims the chief nations have long followed, ever building new
and more destructive weapons, yet their relative positions remain substan-
tially the same. None are more secure from attack than before; on the
contrary, the danger of war has increased as their attitude as jealous
rivals arming themselves against each other has become more and more
pronounced. Britain spent upon army and navy last year $345,000,000,
most of this upon her navy; Germany $233,000,000, about half upon the
navy; our peaceful republic expended upon army, navy and warjpensions
no less than $470,000,000.

Never were nations as busy as today in the nopeiess casx ot becoming
"too powerful to be attacked." Britain has just discovered in Germany
a menace to her existence. Germany, having equal rights upon the sea,
fails to recognize the' right of Britain to remain a menace to her, which
she has long been, claiming to be "mistress of the seas." The United
States, no longer free from naval conditions, is in no mood^to remainjmenaced
by any power. France and Japan are building ' ' Dreadnoughts" which ' ' have
returned to plague the inventor," and Russia about to follow. Italy is
to build two. Last of all, Austria announces she has resolved to build three
"Dreadnoughts." Ominous decision, indeed; Fuggestive of German
alliaice. Europe^has awakened at last to the presence of impending
danger.

Britain and Germany are the principal contestants. Britain has a
strong case. She cannot feed her people if supplies of food be interrupted
on the sea. The fear of starvation would instantly create panic, and
general pillage of food supplies would ensue. She is powerless with open
ports and open sea. Hence she claims she must possess overwhelming
fleets and must oppose the great advance which 'the other powers urge—
the immunity of commerce upon the sea.

Germany also has a case quite strong enough to give her loyal support
the nation. She also cannot feed her people and has to import largely.

474

Articles~offood were imported in 1906 to the value of over $1,100,000,000.
In a contest, her danger from lack of food supplies would be serious indeed,
were imports by sea prevented. Hence she also feels that she must possess
an all -sufficient navy.

Nations are only aggregations of men, and the history of man proves
the folly of arming themselves in the vain hope of securing immunity
from attack. California is one of the most recent examples. Her gold
mines attracted hardy adventurers from all parts of the world. Courts
of justice were unknown. The maxims quoted above were followed for
a time, each individual resolving to become "too powerful to be attacked,"
and arming himself as the best means of securing peace and safety. The
result was entirely the reverse, as it has proved to be with nations. The
more men armed themselves the greater the number of deadly feuds.
There was no peace. Anarchy was imminent. The best element arose
and reversed this policy. At first the vigilance committee, a rude court,
was formed of the most enlightened citizens, which was soon superseded
by regular courts of law. Only when the arming of men was not permitted
did the reign of peace begin. Thus was that community led to peace
under law, by disarmament, and thus only can international peace be
finally established and nations rest secure under a police force to maintain,
never to break the peace. Europe is at last realizing the danger into which
the policy of mutual arming has led, but is slow to see that there is
but one mode of escape, and that through concurrent action of some
or most of the naval powers.

Within a small radius the two gigantic fleets of Britain and Germany
will operate, often in sight of each other. The topic of constant discussion
in every ship will be their relative power and the consequences of battle.
The crews of the respective navies will regard each other with suspicion,
jealousy and hatred; in this, representing only too truly the feelings of
their countrymen. Under such strain a mere spark will suffice. A few
marines ashore from two of the ships, British and German, would be
enough; a few words pass between them; an encounter between two begins,
both probably under the influence of liquor; one is wounded, blood is
shed, and the pent-up passions of the people of both countries sweep -all
to the winds. The governments are too weak to withstand the whirlwind ;
or, being men of like passions with their fellows, probably are in part
swept away themselves, after years of jealous rivalry, into thirst for
revenge. Such the probable result; given national jealousy and hatred,
any trifle suffices to produce war.

War has seldom an adequate cause. It is usually stimuiattd by
invidious comparisons as to relative strength and warlike qualities, which
render nations suspicious of each other.

The real issue between nations usually matters little. The spirit in
which nations approach each other to effect peaceful settlement is every-
thing. No difference too trifling to create war; none too serious for peace-
ful adjustment. The disposition is all. Secretary Root gave full expres-
sion to this vital truth in his address in Washington at the laying of the
foundation stone of the Bureau of American Republics. It is one of the

475

tef

fef

many valid objections to the policy of armament that every increase
of naval and military power is in the nature of a challenge to other powers,
which arouses their jealousy and their fears, rendering themjess disposed
to settle peacefully any difference that may arise.

But even if a collision be miraculously avoided, the guiltless, peace-
loving naval powers of the world in turn will have been compelled to em-
bark upon the building of excessive navies, many of these obtained and
maintained only by extorting millions from people already bordering upon
the brink of starvation. A fatal objection to the policy of securing peace
through increasing armaments is that success is only attainable by ex-
hausting the resources of rivals, a mutually destructive task, probably
ending in exhausting both belligerents; failing that, it results in an armed
truce, under which the nations are in perpetual fear of attack, each'strain-
ing its resources to increase its armament, as they a^e today.

Hence, to save nations from themselves there must sooner or later
emerge from the present unparalleled increase of armaments a league of
peace, embracing the most advanced nations, proclaiming that since the
world has now shrunk into a neighborhood and is in instantaneous com-
munication, its total commerce yearly exceeding $28,000,000,000, all
civilized nations are deeply interested in world peace, and that the time
has passed when any one or two nations can be permitted to break it.
Their disputes must be arbitrated. Civilized nations have now acquired
a common right to be consulted when the peace of the world is at stake,
and the crime of man killing man, the crime of crimes, is threatened.

The late Prime Minister of Britain, in his speech to the Interparlia-
mentary Union in London, two years ago, advocated such a league which
would naturally be followed in due course by the international supreme
court. This court the last Hague Conference approved in principal
unanimously, differing only upon the manner of selecting the judges
which is surely a detail not impossible of solution.

The only alternative is an anxious period of ever-increasing arma-
ments and feverish unrest, probably ending in devastating wars, mutually
destructive, and sowing the poisonous seeds of jealousy, distrust, and
mutual hatred, parents of future wars in generations to come. For what
can war but other wars breed?

Meanwhile, let us congratulate ourselves upon the world having moved
one step forward. Whatever solution may be found of the war specter,
now so luridly appearing before us, this we now know — it can not be
through increased armaments. The last few weeks have torn that sup-
posed panacea into fragments. There is nothing left of it. But it has
served this great end : It has brought the nations face to face at last with
the truth that increased armaments of one mean increased armaments of
>thers, with no gain to either. On the contrary, their rivalry is intensi-
fied and the dangers of war greater than before. When either men or
nations differ, if one begins to arm, the other loses no time in also grasping
5 weapon. Peace flies when arming begins. Thus the fallacy that
increased armaments insure peace is exploded and another policy must
soon be tried.

476

PASSING OF THE OLD CIVILIZATION

Sculptural Conception of "The Despotic Age" when Tyranny and War

Reigned over Mankind — America's Message of Libeity

has Emancipated Man from the Thraldom of the

Ages and unveiled the Dawn of a Day

when there shall be no Bloodshed

Bronze at the Metropolitan Museum in New York

By Isidore Konti, Sculptor
Member National Sculpture Society

Historical Record by special permission in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

nf jRrpithltr ^ Str Atrtmu

Let us remember that Britain and Germany are only two of the naval
powers. Our own country today is, as a naval power, second in rank, and
there are other powers which have a ri<,rht to be heard in this crisis danger-
ous to all, since all are forced to suffer under present conditions. Is our
peace-loving Congress, which has shown a wise reluctance for years to any
great increase of battleships, to be compelled to reverse its pacific policy
and increase our fleet solely because of British and German rivalry, from
which we have a right to be free? The nations which have resisted wasting
their revenues upon navies and armies, and which wish to continue this
pacific policy, have rights in this matter. It cannot be doubted that our
President and Secretary of State are today gravely concerned about
this momentous question.

We have no right to assume that either Germany or Britain would
decline a conference or refuse to consider a league of peace proposed by the
late Prime Minister of Britain; but whatever might be the result, we should
be able to fix the responsibility for consequences upon the real disturber
of the world's peace. The peaceful nations have a right to know the guilty
nation or nations, whether one or more — heavy, indeed, will be the respon-
sibility of the guilty.

It seems pre-eminently the mission of our peaceful industrial republic,
which most frequently lies beyond the vortex of militarism which engulfs
Europe, to lead the world to the reign of peace under law. She it was who
lead the Hague Conference in urging an international supreme court.
Her Congress, alone among the chief nations, has shown a wise moderation
in voting from time to time only one-half the number of "Dreadnoughts"
recommended by the Executive. She covets no new territory. On the
contrary, she has relinquished control of Cuba, and is preparing the Filipinos
for independence, and is at heart the friend of all nations. She has not
today one open question with any nation, the last having been referred to
the Hague court. She is pre-eminently the apostle of peaceful arbi-
tration. Such is her peaceful policy. . Such her example to the disturbing
naval powers. One cannot but indulge the hope that our President, in
due time, may find a way open, without being intrusive, to exert his vast
influence in favor of peace; to call the attention of the two disturbing
powers to the fact that our country has a right to speak, if not to protest,
in behalf of its own imperiled interests ; and perhaps to invite the leading
naval powers to consider whether some Agreement could not now be reached
that would avert the appalling dangers which today threaten to convulse
the world in the not distant future.

Meanwhile it is the duty of all our members, as haters of war and lovers
of peace, to urge in season and out of season the precious truth that lasting
peace is only to be attained by an international league of peace, prepared
if necessary, to enforce peace among erring nations, as we enforce obedience
to law among erring men; this league finally to be perfected by an inter-
national supreme court. "To this complexion must it come at last."

478

\wrnn

AGE OF GREED AND STRIFE

Sculptural Conception'' oR Humankind "Earth-bound" and Weighed Down by

Envy, Jealousy and Warfare which has been Carried on the

Shtmlders of the Generations until Today the Burdens

arejtolbe Lifted by a New Age of Universal

Brotherhood and Peace

By_Louis Potter of the National Sculpture Society

HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION

Man's Conquest over Self and His Rise from Chaos and Carnago

to the Light of Love and Reason in which there shall

be no more War and Mankind shall dwell together

in Peace, Prosperity and Happiness

By J. Otto Schweizer of Philadelphia
Member of the National Sculpture Society

Amrrira

Qliuifeaiinn iCnnks in Amrrira far tljp Age nf
ani liniuerBal Srniljprljnni) j* American ^rnfraainno an&
•prinrialeH are in Arrnrb unify iSjigfyeBt iSfnoea of fHankinb J*
Sjiatnriral Sernrii nf Aobreaa at ffiake fHnfynnk Qlnnferentf

NICHOLAS MURRAY BUTT^ER, LL. D., PH. D.

PRESIDENT OF COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK

DAY the most optimistic observer of the movement of public
opinion in the world, and the most stoutly convinced ad-
vocate of international justice, must confess himsel per-
plexed if not amazed by some of the striking phenomena
which meet his view. Expenditure for naval armaments
is everywhere growing by leaps and bounds. Edmund
Burke said that he did not know the method of drawing
up an indictment against a whole people ; but perhaps it may be
easier to detect some of the signs of emotional insanity than to draw
an indictment for crime. The storm center of the world's weather today
is to be found in the condition of mind of a large portion of the English
people. The nation which, for generations, has contributed so power-
fully to the world's progress in all that relates to the spread of the rule
of law, to the peaceful development of commerce and industry, to the
advancement of letters and science, and to the spread of humanitarian
ideas, appears to be possessed for the moment — it can only be for the
moment — with the evil spirit of militarism. It is hard to reconcile the
excited and exaggerated utterances of responsible statesmen in Parlia-
ment and on the platform; the loud beating of drums and the sounding
of alarms in the public press, even in that portion of it most given to
sobriety of judgment; and the flocking of the populace to view a tawdry
and highly sensational drama of less than third-rate importance for the
sake of its contribution to their mental obsession by hobgoblins and the
ghosts of national enemies and invaders, with the traditional tempera-
ment of a nation that has acclaimed the work of Howard, Wilberforce
and Shaftesbury, whose public life was so long dominated by the lofty
personality of William Ewart Gladstone, and of which the real heroes
today are the John Milton and the Charles Darwin, whose anniversaries are
just now celebrated with so much sincerity and genuine appreciation.

What has happened? If an opinion may be ventured by an observer
whose friendliness amounts to real affection, and who is, in high degree,
jealous of the repute of the English people and of their place in the van of
the world's civilization, it is that this lamentable outburst is attendant
upon a readjustment of relative position and importance among the na-
tions of the earth, due to economic and intellectual causes, which read-
justment is interpreted in England, unconsciously, of course, in terms of
the politics of the first Napoleon, rather than in terms of the politics of
the industrial and intelligent democracies of the Twentieth Century. Ger-
many is steadily gaining in importance in the world, and England is, in

jj^ y^ _•*? l!f»«_ BT x**<^ *« ^J*^ /s*-^* r^ ^iw*

Ammra'a jKUspottBtbUitg tn tit? Unrlfc

turn, losing some of her long-standing relative primacy. The causes are
easy to discover, and are in no sense provocative of war or strife. Indeed.
it is highly probable that war, if it should come with all its awful conse-
quences, would only hasten the change it was entered upon to prevent.
It must not be forgotten that while there has long existed in Europe
a German people, yet the German nation as such is a creation of very recent
date. With the substantial completion of German political unity after
Hie France-Prussian war, there began an internal development in Germany
nmre significant and more far reaching in its effects than that which
was called into existence by the trumpet voice of Fichte after the disastrous
defeat of the Prussian army by Napoleon at Jena, and guided by the hands
of Stein and Hardenbprg. This later development has been fundamentally
economic and educational in character, and has been directed with great
skill toward the development of the nation's foreign commerce, the hus-
p\iHU| banding of its own natural resources, and the comfort and health of the
((j<y masses of its rapidly growing population.

Within a short generation the pressure of German competition has
been severely felt in the trade and commerce of every part of the world.
The two most splendid fleets engaged in the Atlantic carrying trade fly
the German flag. Along either coast of South America, in the waters
of China and Japan, in the ports of the Mediterranean, and on the trade
routes to India and Australia, the German flag has become almost as
familiar as the English. The intensive application of the discoveries of
theoretical science to industrial processes has made Germany, in a sense,
the world's chief teacher in its great international school of industry and
commerce. With this over-sea trade expansion has gone the building
of a German navy. It appears to be the building of this navy which has
so excited many of the English people. For the moment we are not
treated to the well-worn paradox that the larger a nation's navy the less
likely it is to be used in combat and the more certain is the peace of the
world. The old Adam asserts himself long enough to complain, in this
case, at least, that if a navy is building in Germany it must be intended
for offensive use; and against whom could the Germans possibly intend
to use a navy except against England? Their neighbors, the French and
the Russians, they could readily, and with less risk, overrun with their
great army. The United States is too far away to enter into the problem
as a factor of any real importance. Therefore the inference is drawn that
the navy must be intended for an attack upon England. It is worth
while noting that, on this theory, the German navy now building appears
to be the first of modern navies intended for military uses. It alone of all the
world's navies, however large, however costly, is not a messenger of peace.
One must needs ask, then, what reason is to be found in the nature of
the German people, in the declaration of their responsible rulers, or in the
political relations between Germany and any other nation, for the belief
that the German navy alone, among all modern navies, is building for a
warlike purpose? Those of us who feel that the business of navy building
is being greatly overdone, and that it cannot for a moment be reconciled
with sound public policy or with the increasingly insistent demands for
social improvements and reforms, may well wish that the German naval
programme were much more restricted than it is. But waiving that point
for a moment, what ground is there for the suspicion which is so
widespread in England and Germany, and for the imputation to Germany

482

. \\>/

of evil intentions toward England? Speaking for myself, and making
full use for such opportunities for accurate information as I have had, I
say with the utmost emphasis and with entire sincerity that I do not believe
there is any ground whatever for those suspicious or for those imputations.
Nor, what is more important, has adequate ground for those suspicions
and imputations been given by any responsible person.

Are we to believe, for example, that the whole public life in both Ger-
many and Eng and is part of an opera-bouffe, and that all the public
declarations of responsible leaders of opinion are meaningless or untrue?
Are the increasingly numerous international visits of municipal officials.
of clergymen, of teachers, of trade unionists, of newspaper men as well
as the cordial and intimate reception given them by their hosts, ail a sham
and a pretense? Have all these men daggers in their hands and subtle
poisons in their pockets? Are we to assume that there is no truth or
frankness or decency left in the world? Are nations in the Twentieth
Century, and nations that represent the most in modern civilization at
that, so lost to shame that they fall upon each other's necks and grasp
each other's hands and swear eternal fealty as conditions precedent to
making an unannounced attack upon each other during a fog? Even the
public morality of the Sixteenth Century would have revolted at that.
The whole idea is too preposterous for words, and it is the duty of the
thoughtful and sincere friends of the English people, in this country and
in every country, to use every effort to bring them to see that unreasonable-
ness, to use no stronger term, of the attitude toward Germany which
they are at present made to assume.

But, says the objector, England is an island nation. Unless she
commands the sea absolutely her national existence is in danger; any
strong navy in hands that may become unfriendly threatens her safety.
Therefore she is justified in being suspicious of any nation that builds
a big navy. That formula has been repeated so often that almost every-
body believes it. There was a time when it was probably, and within
limits, true. One cannot but wonder, however, whether it is true any
longer. In the first place, national existence does not now depend upon
military and naval force. Italy is safe; so are Holland and Portugal,
Mexico and Canada. Then, the possibilities of aerial navigation alone,
with the resulting power of attacking a population or a fleet huddled beneath
a cloud of monsters travelling through the air and willing to risk their
own existence and the lives of their occupants for the opportunity to ap-
proach near enough to enable a vital injury to be inflicted upon other
people, to say nothing of the enginery of electricity, have changed the
significance of the word "island." Although an island remains, as hereto-
fore, a body of land entirely surrounded by water, yet that surrounding
water is no longer to be the only avenue of approach to it, its possessions,
and its inhabitants. Even if we speak in the most approved language
of militarism itself, it is apparent that a fleet a mile wide will not long
protect England from attack or invasion, or from starvation, if the at-
tacking or invading party is in command of the full resources of modern
science and modern industry. But if justice be substituted for force,
England will always be safe; her achievements for the past thousand
years have been made certain.

The greatest present obstacle to the limitation of the armaments
under the weight of which the world is staggering toward bankruptcy;

sfr

"THOU SHALT NOT KILL'

Warning of the Voice of the Prophets to the Nations

Sculptural Conception of "Hebrew Law"

at the Brooklyn Institute of

Arts and Sciences

By Augustus Lukeman of the National Sculpture Society

the greatest obstacle to carrying forward those social and economic re-
forms for which every nation is crying out, that its population mav be
better housed, the public health more completely protected, and the
burden of unemployment lifted from the backs of the wage-earning classes,
appears to many to be the insistence by England on what it calls the
"two-power naval standard." So long as the British Empire circles the
globe and so long as its ships and its goods are to be found in every port,
the British navy will, by common consent, be expected to be much larger
and more powerful than that of any other nation. Neither in France nor
in Germany nor in Japan nor in America would that proposition be dis-
puted. Even the two-power standard might not bring poverty and dis-
tress and wasteful expenditure to other nations if naval armaments were
limited by agreement or were diminishing in strength. But, insisted upon
in an era of rapidly increasing armaments, in this day of "Dreadnoughts,"
the two-power standard leads, and must inevitably lead, to huge pro-
grammes of naval construction in every nation where the patriotism and
good sense of the people do not put a stop to this modern form of mad-
ness. The practical sense of the world is against it; only so-called "ex-
pert theories" are on its side.

Under the prodding of alarmists in Parliament, and the press, a'Liberal
ministry has been compelled to say that it would propose and support
measures for naval aggrandizement and expenditure based upon the principle
that the fighting strength of the British navy must be kept always one-
tenth greater than the sum total of the fighting strength of the two next
most powerful navies in the world. At first it was even proposed to in-
clude the navy of the United States in making this computation. Later
that position was fortunately retreated from. But it will be observed
that in computing the so-called "two-power standard" the English jingoes
count as contingent enemies the French and the Japanese, with both of
whom their nation is in closest alliance, and also the Russians, with whom
the English are now on terms of cordial friendship. In other words,
unless all such treaties of alliance and comity are a fraud and a sham,
these nations, at least, should be omitted from the reckoning. This
would leave no important navy save that of Germany to be counted in
possible opposition. For this reason, it is just now alike the interest
and the highest opportunity for service of America and of the world to
bring about the substitution of cordial friendship between England and
Germany for the suspicion and distrust which so widely prevail. When
this is done, a long step toward an international aggreement for the limita-
tion of armaments will have been taken ; new progress can then be made
in the organization of the world on those very principles for which the
English themselves have time-long stood, and for whose development and
application they have made such stupendous sacrifices and performed such
herculean service.

If America were substituted for England, it would be difficult to see
how any responsible statesmen who had read the majority and minority
reports recently laid before Parliament by the poor-law commission could
for one moment turn aside from the stern duty of national protection
against economic, educational and social evils at home to follow^the
will-o'-the-wisp of national protection against a non-existent foreign enemy.
England today, in her own interest, needs to know Germany better; to
learn from Germany, to study with care her schools and universities, her

system of workingmen's insurance, of old-age pensions, of accident in-
surance, of sanitary and tenement-house inspection and reform, and all
her other great social undertakings, rather than to spend time and energy
and an impoverished people's money in the vain task of preparing, by
monumental expenditure and waste, to meet a condition of international
enmity which has only an imaginary existence. It is the plain duty of the
friends of both England and Germany — and what right-minded man is
not the warm friend and admirer of both these splendid peoples — to exert
every possible influence to promote a better understanding of each of these
peoples by the other, a fuller appreciation of the services of each to modern
civilization, and to point out the folly, not to speak of the wickedness,
of permitting the seeds of discord to be sown between them by any ele-
ment in the population of either.

I like to think that the real England and the real Germany found
voice on the occasion of a charming incident which it was my privilege
to witness in September of last year. At the close of the impressive
meeting of the Interparliamentary Union, held in Berlin, the German
Imperial Chancellor offered the gracious and bountiful hospitality of his
official residence to the hundreds of representatives of foreign parliamentary
bodies then gathered in the German capital. Standing under the spread-
ing trees of his own great gardens, surrounded by the leaders of German
scholarship and of German political thought, Prince von Bulow was
approached by more than two score members of the British Parliament,
with Lord Weardale at their head. In a few impressive, eloquent and
low-spoken sentences Lord Weardale expressed to the Chancellor what he
believed to be the real feeling of England toward Germany, and what he
felt should be the real relationship to exist between the two governments
and the two peoples. In words equally cordial and quite as eloquent,
Prince von Bulow responded to Lord Weardale with complete sympathy
and without reserve. The incident made a deep impression upon the
small group who witnessed it. It was over in a few minutes. It received
no word in the public press, but in my memory it remains as a weighty
and, I hope, as a final refutation of the widespread impression that Eng-
land and Germany are at bottom hostile, and are drifting inevitably
toward the maelstrom of an armed conflict. What could more surely
lead to conviction of high crimes and misdemeanors at the bar of history
than for two cultured peoples, with political and intellectual traditions
in their entirety unequaled in the world's history, in this Twentieth Cen-
tury to tear each other to pieces like infuriated gladiators in a bloody
arena? The very thought is revolting,' and the mere suggestion of it
ought to dismay the civilized world.

The aim of all rational and practicable activity for the permanent
establishment of the world's peace, and for the promotion of justice, is
and must always be the education of the world's opinion. Governments,
however popular and however powerful, have ceased to dominate; every-
where public opinion dominates governments. As never before, public
opinion is concerning itself with the solution of grave economic and social
questions which must be solved aright if the great masses of the world's
population are to share comfort and happiness. A nation's credit means
the general belief in its ability to pay in the future. That nation which
persistently turns away from the consideration of those economic and
social questions, upon which the productive power of its population must

Nicolas littler

_£^?51

in last resort depend, limits and eventually destroys its own credit. That
nation which insists, in response to cries more or less inarticulate and to
formulas more or less outworn, upon spending the treasure taken from its
population in taxes upon useless and wasteful armaments, hastens its day
for docm, for it impairs its credit, or ultimate borrowing capacity, in a
double way. It not only extends, unproductively and wastefully, vast
sums of the nation's taxes, but it substitutes this unproductive and waste-
ful expenditure for an expenditure of equal amount, which might well be
both productive and uplifting. The alternative to press upon the atten-
tion of mankind is that of huge armaments or social and economic improve-
ment. The world cannot have both. There is a limit to man's capacity
to yield up taxes for public use. Economic consumption is now heavily
taxed everywhere. Accumulated wealth is being sought out in its hiding
places, and is constantly being loaded with a heavier burden. All this
cannot go on forever. The world must choose between pinning its faith
to the symbols of a splendid barbarism and devoting its energies to the
tasks of an enlightened civilization.

Despite everything, the political organization of the world in the
interest of peace and justice proceeds apace. The movement is as sure as that
of an Alpine glacier, and it has now become much more easily perceptible.

There is to be established at the Hague beyond any question, either
by the next Hague Conference or before it convenes, by the leading nations
of the world, acting along the lines of the principles adopted at the Second
Hague Conference two years ago, a high court of international justice.
It is as clearly indicated as anything can be that that court is to become
the supreme court of the nations of the world.

The Interparliamentary Union, which has within a few weeks adopted
a permanent form of organization and chosen a permanent secretary
whose headquarters are to be in the Peace Pelace at The Hague itself —
an occurrence of the greatest public importance, which has, to my know-
ledge, received absolutely no mention in the press — now attracts to its
membership representatives of almost every parliamentary body in exist-
ence. At the last meeting of the Interparliamentary Union, held in
Berlin, the parliament of Japan, the Russian Douma, and the newly
organized Turkish parliament were all represented. By their side sat
impressive delegations from the parliaments of England, of France,
of Germany, of Austria-Hungary, of Italy, of Belgium, of the Netherlands,
and of the Scandinavian nations, as well as eight or ten representatives
of the American Congress. In this Interparliamentary Union, which
has now passed through its preliminary or experimental stage, lies the
germ of a coming federation of the world's legislatures which will be es-
tablished in the near future, and whose powers and functions, if not
precisely defined at first, will grow naturally from consultative to that
authority of which wisdom and justice can never be divested. Each year
that the representatives of a national parliament sit side by side with the
representatives of the parliaments of other nations, look their colleagues
in the face, and discuss with them freely and frankly important matters
of international concern, it will become more difficult for them to go back
and vote a declaration of war against the men from whose consultation
room they have but just come. Among honest men, amiliarity breeds
confidence, not contempt.

4B7

uuuu

Where then, in this coming political organization of the world, is
the international executive power to be found? Granting that we have
at The Hague an international court; granting that we have sitting, now
at one national capital and now at another, what may be called a consul-
tative international parliament, in what direction is the executive authority
to be looked for? The answer to this vitally important question has been
indicated by no less an authority than Senator Root, in his address before
the American Society of International Law, more than a year ago. Mr.
Root then referred to the fact that because there is an apparent absence
of sanction for the enforcement of the rules of international law, great
authorities have denied that those rules are entitled to be classed as law
at all. He pointed out that this apparent inability to execute in the
field of international politics a rule agreed upon as law, seems to many
minds to render quite futile the further discussion of the political organiza-
tion of the world. Mr. Root, however, had too practical as well as too
profound a mind to rest content with any such lame and impotent con-
clusion. He went on to show, as he readily could, that nations day by
day yield to arguments which have no compulsion behind them, and that,
as a result of such argument, they are constantly changing policies, modify-
ing conduct, and offering redress for injuries. Why is this? Because,
as Mr. Rootjpointed out, the public opinion of the world is the true inter-
national executive. No law, not even municipal law, can long be effective
without a supporting public opinion. It may take its place upon the statute
book, all constitutional and legislative requirements having been care-
fully complied with; yet it may, and does, remain a dead letter unless
public opinion cares enough about it, believes enough in it, to vitalize
it and to make it real

In thip same direction lies the highest hope of civilization. What
the world's public opinion demands of nations or of international confer-
ences it will get. What the world's public opinion is determined to enforce
will be enforced. The occasional brawler and disturber of the peace in
international life will one day be treated as is the occasional brawler and
disturber of the peace in the streets of a great city. The aim of this con-
ference, and of every gathering of like character, must insistently and
persistently be the education of the putjlic opinion of the civilized world.

We Americans have a peculiar responsibility toward the political
organization of the world. Whether we recognize it or not, we are univer-
sally looked to, if not to lead in this undertaking, at least to contribute
powerfully toward it. Our professions and our principles are in accord
with the highest hopes of mankind. We owe it to ourselves, to our reputa-
tion and to our influence, that we do not by our conduct belie those princi-
ples and those professions; that we do not permit selfish interests to stir
up among us international strife and ill feeling; that we do not permit
the noisy boisterousness of irresponsible youth, however old in years or
however high in place, to lead us into extravagant expenditure for armies
and navies; and that, most of all, we shall cultivate at home and in our
every relation, national and international, that spirit of justice which
we urge so valiantly upon others. Si vis pacem para pacem!

IIGN,,1,NG MTHEv CPMSACJ IN THE CABiN OF THE MAYFLOWER— Memorial in Plymouth Church,
Brooklyn, New York By Frederick Stymetz Lamb of New York
Executed by J. and R. Lamb

WILLIAM PENN SUBMITTING DRAFT OF FIRST CONSTITUTION OF PENNSYLVANlA-Memoria
, i V"V?U h church- Brooklyn. New York— By Frederick Stymetz Lamb
of New York— Executed by J. and K. Lamb

2jiat0riral fainting in Amerira

Art aa a ®rup Steroro of a Nation'a ^rogrraa J* fMrmorialijing
tljr SjiBtoriral Ucudnuiurnt of a 0">rrat y riutlc ana Jta lUtlitr
to thr Annala of (Emulation j* ©Jjp ^prntanrnt 3nfl«pn« of
ihrtnnal DmprrBBiona in tl{p ^rrspruation of tljp Olraaittona
of a Nation ano 3ta Effort Inon National &Btrit anil (Elfarattf r

"WITH DEDICATORY REMARKS BY

DR. NEWELiL DWIGHT HlLLJS

Pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New York
INTRODUCTORY BY THE EDITOR

American people are beginning to recognize that Art is as
true a record of a Nation's progress as that of written scroll.
The permanent influence of pictorial impression is often-
times greater than that of the written word, and its effect
more lasting upon national spirit and character. Historians
have always been loathe to admit the value of Art in the
historical annals of a nation, but modern American thought
and progress .^nevertheless, are granting eminent recognition to the painter
and pigments. That the artist has always been an historian has been
proved by the generations who have gathered a truer conception of the
Old World civilization from its priceless masterpieces than from any other
source. It is further evidenced in the New World civilization by the
installation andi dedication of the stained glass windows in historic Ply-
mouth Church, in Brooklyn, New York, depicting the chronological de-
velopment of Puritan character and its influences on American founda-
tions and life. It is the privilege of these pages to reproduce here a col-
lection of these eminent contributions to the nation's historical records.
These windows will impress their historical truths more indelibly upon the
minds of the thousands that will witness them than that of any possible
printed word. They tell their own story of the foundations upon which
a great civilization has been built. Accompanying this historical record
are excerpts from the dedicatory remarks of Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis,
pastor of the famous Plymouth Church, where these contributions to
American history and art have been unveiled. The reproductions are
with the special permission of the artist, Frederick Stymetz Lamb, from
original prints loaned from his studio for this record in THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY. The painter studied at the Beaux Arts, and with
Mon. Le Fevre and Boulabger. He was an honor student under M. Millet.
In America he was an organizing member of the Municipal Art Society,
the National Society of Mural Painters, the National Arts Club, and the
American Society for the Preservation of Scenic and Historic Places.
Among his many important historical work? is the design of the entire
scheme of glass for the Leland Stanford University. He is also a recipient
of a Gold Medal from the French Government in recognition of his work in
glass. The studies for these windows were made from the best authenticated
portraits, with fidelity to historical accuracy in the costumes. — EDITOR

401

If?

iffcirateg Eemarha bg Ir. Nrwpll ^

'HE renaissance was the reformation of the intellect in Italy.
The reformation was the renaissance of the conscience in
Germany. The Elizabethan age of Shakespeare was the
flowering of the reason in England. The political revolution
in England was the flowering of conscience. The Pilgrim
Fathers' founding of the New England was the flowering and
fruiting of the will, taught by the new intellect, refreshed by
the newly quickened conscience, and supported by the presence of the
over- ruling God. . . They were led by Cambridge men of the highest
culture. In his history of England, Green tells us that the progress of
England for the last two hundred and fifty years has been nothing but the
history of these Puritans, half of whom remained at home and half of whom
came to found a new England.

The impulse that brought them was purely religious. On the prow
of Columbus' vessel stood the Spirit of Science; the unseen pilot on Francis
Drake's ship was the Spirit of Adventure; Cortez was moved by the love
of gold; but the Spirit of Religion guided the destiny of the little "May-
flower," that was freighted with issues more important to democracy
than that of any ship that ever put out to sea. These Pilgrim Fathers
claimed for themselves, in the hour they sailed, the command given to
Abraham, "Get thee out from thy country unto a land which I shall show
thee, and in thee and in thy children shall all the families of the earth be
blessed." Their watchwords were five: Liberty, equality, opportunity,
intelligence, and integrity. Liberty for every man to work out his own
destiny; equality that every man of every order and degree of talent,
like shrub and vine, oak and palm, might unfold each his own gift and do
his own work in God's way; opportunity, that all should have a chance
to work and grow, the baker's son and the widow's boy alike bearing the
image of .God, both being free to climb as high as ambition, industry and
talent warrant; intelligence, and integrity, that sound knowledge and moral
worth are the foundation of all individual excellence'and national great-
ness.

In retrospect, all men now perceive that Plymouth Rock, where our
Pilgrim Fathers landed, is the true Bethlehem of Democracy, the cradle
of Liberty. Therefore, in these windows we seek to register the story
God's providence. What God thought it worth while to do, we think
worth while to celebrate and remember. Some churches limit the windows
in their buildings to the age of the prophets and the apostles. No man can
over-estimate the importance of such recognition through ecclesiastical
art and architecture.

But the time has fully come for us to widen our thoughts. When
we proposed these windows, setting forth the immanence of God in the
countenance of his loving providence, and asserting that God is pouring
His spirit upon al flesh, through the Puritans, some men called it
sacrilegious. But when long time has passed, the storm of controversy
and criticism will die out of the air. Men will understand that the setting

492

Plvh £NpTHS CAkPL3NAS AND THEIR INFLUENCE UPON THE SOUTH-Memcrial in
Plymouth Church Brooklyn, New York— By Frederick Stymeti Lwnb of
New York — Executed hy J. and R. Lamb

in Ammra

forth of what God did for our fathers does not deny what God did also for
the prophets and apostles. It rather supplements and completes the
story. Once medieval art was bound in grave-clothes. When liberty
to choose new subjects came, the renaissance of art came also. Is it
not God pouring out His spirit upon American artists? Has not the era
of conventional angels, and conventional prophets, and conventional
apostles fully passed? Do not say that the era of romance and poetry
is gone. It has just come. God poured out his spirit on Millet. Men had
thought that the only sacred subjects were a phophet with a staff, but
Millet took a peasant boy and girl with their hoes. He steeped the clods
in poetry, bathed the hoe handles in romance, and made them glisten like
the sceptre of God.

This old Puritan meeting-house will henceforth publish the story of
the Pilgrim Fathers and the pioneers of modern religious liberty, and
declare the democracy of Jesus and the universality of God. And when
the controversy has died away, we hope and pray that men all over this
land will give up the old conventional art, and through the windows in
library and chapel and church the sons and daughters of the republic may
come to feel that the God who once walked with holy men in Palestine
still walks and works with the soldiers who keep the state in liberty, with
our surgeons and physicians who keep the state in health, with our educa-
tors who keep the state in wisdom and knowledge, with our publicists and
statesmen who keep the state in law and ethics, with our merchants and
manufacturers who feed and clothe the people, with our poets and prophets
who inspire and support the pilgrim host. There are no better themes
for stained glass, in solemn aisles and glorious windows of libraries and
galleries, than the themes of modern liberty, religious and political, where
God hath made known His will to men. In the full confidence of a new
era of art, in our chapels and libraries and churches, we have set forth
thejnfluence of Puritanism upon the people and institutions of the republic.

HISTORY OF THE PURITANS RELATED IN AMERICAN ART

whole history of Puritanism and its influence upon the
people and institutions of the republic is told in these windows.
Those which pertain directly to the Puritans in the New World
are reProduced in these pages, although the Old World antece-
dents are included in the series of historical windows in Ply-
mouth Church. Modern Democracy and liberty began with
the Plea for the Bill of Rights before Charles the First. The
plea was made by John Hampden called "the most patrician gentleman
of his era," and John Pym, the first man in history to be spoken of as
"the Old Man Eloquent." The two patriots organized a movement
against the doctrine of the divine right of kings. They denied the king's
right to impose taxes and personally expend the people's money. At
the risk of the Tower or the headsman's axe. they insisted upon the rights
and duties of the people's elected representatives. When Charles demanded

LANDING OF THE FIRST DUTCH MINISTER AT NEW AMSTERDAM— Jonas Mictoeliua— Memorial in
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New York — By Frederick Stymetz Lamb of
New .York— Executed by J. and R. Lamb

DAWN OF PERSONAL LIBERTY IN AMERICA— Roger Williams Settling Rhode Island— Memorial in
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn. New York — By Frederick Stymetz Lamb ol
New York — Executed by J. and R. Lamb

nf Nnu Art 4$lau?m?nt in Ammra

the persons of three members of the House whose criticisms of the throne
were offensive, the Speaker answered "I have no ears with which_to hear
your commands, no hands with which to arrest these members, no eyes
with which to see them, until the House of Commons, by a majority of
votes, bids me so do." Their plea for the rights of the people was*made
in the House of Pailiament. Hampden is speaking, and about Charles
are grouped the Earl of Strafford, Archbishop Laud, Prince Rupert and
Lord Digby.

John Milton made the first plea for the freedom of the Press. He
believed that the people had full power to distinguish between truth and
falsehood, wisdom and error. He insisted that the printing-press must
sow the land with the good seed of universal wisdom and knowledge. To
this end the author, the philosopher, and statesman must be free to publish
their views. He made a thrilling protest against the imprisonment of
a writer because his pamphlets and books were unfriendly to the existing
government. The influence of the Areopagitica has been world-wide.
No record exists of the argument, save in a printed form. The window
therefore represents Milton as seated in his study, surrounded byTmanu-
scripts and illuminated missals, and writing his plea for intellectual liberty.
Although a Puritan by conviction, John Milton was a courtier, and through-
out his entire career as Secretary of State during Oliver Cromwell's Pro-
tectorate, the poet dressed in the rich costume of the era.

During his boyhood, Oliver Cromwell witnessed the flogging and
mutilation of a Non-conformist clergyman. The old minister was at once
author, orator and preacher. The youth was stirred to a fury of indigna-
tion when he heard later that three hundred of the moral teachers of
England had been imprisoned or exiled. Then and there he registered a
vow that if God ever gave him the opportunity of smiting ecclesiastical
intolerance and bigotry, that he would strike the hardest blow|that he
could. Some years passed by, and Cromwell had climbed to England's
greatest palace, Whitehall. As Lord Protector of the Commonwealth,
one day he heard that George Fox, the Quaker, had been thrust into jail,
because he would not conform. Oliver Cromwell brought the Quaker out
and gave him his liberty. He announced his judgment that the common-
wealth should be founded upon liberty, toleration and charity in religion.
After .his release George Fox went to Hampton Court, where the interview
with the Lord Protector took place.

When some of the Puritans found they could not live a free life, and
work out their own mission and destiny under bishop and king, they re-
moved to Holland. There they dwelt apart, for twenty years. They
maintained an absolute democracy, political and ecclesiastical. Their
leader was John Robinson, a man of unique genius and character, the author
of the proverb. "More light is yet to break forth from God's throne."
Robinson was one of the pioneers and heroes of religious liberty. He
believed that to the Pilgrim Fathers, as to Abraham, God had said in His
providence, "Get thee out from thy country and thy kindred to a land
which_I will show thee. And I will bless thee, and in thee and thy children

498

\ffft

m.
m

nf New Art Utomettt in Amrrtra

after thee shall all the nations of the earth be blessed." On the 20th of
September, 1620, John Robinson and the Pilgrim Fathers marched down
the street of Delithaven reciting a psalm. Kneeling on the deck of the
''Speedwell" he committed the pilgrim band into the guidance of that
God who holds the sea in the hollow of His hand, and bringeth the storm-
tossed into the desired haven. About Robinson^ are'grouped the leaders
of the company.

From the beginning the Pilgrim Fathers recognized the all but in-
surmountable obstacles to the founding of a colony and the subduing of a
continent. Forecasting these difficulties, they determined to enter into
a solemn compact for mutual aid and comfort, in the interest of unity
of action, and strength against all enemies. The genius o ' the compact
is, each for all, and all for each. The principles set forth have been called
the seed corn from which grew the Declaration and the Constitution.

The log book of the "Mayflower" runs thus: "This day, before we
came to harbour, observing some not well effected to unity and concord»
but giving some appearance of faction, it was thought good there should
be an association and agreement that we should combine together in one
body, and to submit to such government as we should by common consent
agree to make and choose." In this window appear Carver, Bradford
and Winslow, all governors of the colony at later dates.

Much to the surprise of the leaders, the "Mayflower" touched the
coast of Massachusetts instead of the Virginias. After careful explora-
tion of the shore, by men sent forth to spy out the land, Plymouth was
selected as the site of the colony. "We came to a conclusion by the most
voices to set on the main land on the first place, on a high ground, where
there is a great deal of land cleared, and hath been planted with corn
three or four years ago; and there is a sweet brook that runs under the
hillside, and as many delicious springs of good water as can be drunk,
and where we may harbour our shallops and boats exceeding well." In
the foreground of the window are Brewster, Governor Carver and Priscilla
Alden, representing the church, the civil government and the family. In
the distance is the "Mayflower," and in the background men ^-debarking
from the vessel.

From the moment of their landing the Pilgrim Fathers and the Puritans
planned the education of the Indians. From London came a letter from
John Eliot, who coveted the task of missionary to the forest children.
Soon after an invitation was sent from the colony that was accepted by
Eliot, who landed in Boston in 1631, and immediately began his prepara-
tion for evangelizing the Indians. He soon found a young chief who
spoke the English fluently, and, working together, Eliot and the Indian
made the first dictionary and grammar and translated the Bible into the
Indian tongue. Eliot soon became known as the Apostle to the Indians,
and the story of his influence, reaching England, moved John Hampden
to visit the colony. Tradition tells us that John Hampden walked from
Boston to the banks of the Connecticut, where John Eliot was then en-
camped with a tribe of Indians. In a few years Eliot built up a strong

FOUNDATION UPON WHICH A NATION WAS LAID— The Landing of the Pilgrims— Memorial in
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New York —By Frederick Stymetz Lamb of
New York— Executed by J. and R. Lamb

//.

Urginttttuj 0f Jfotu Art Hbroemntt in Amrrtra

Indian church. On his return to Boston, the Apostle to the Indians
recommended the policy of peace and good will, urging a treaty of friend-
ship along the lines afterwards wrought out so successfully byjWilliam Penn,
in Philadelphia. Had Eliot's recommendations prevailed, it is believed
that the white man's relation with the Indian during the past centuries
might have been one of peace and friendship, instead of bitter hate and
cruel warfare.

Twelve years after their landing at Plymouth, the Puritans united
to found Harvard College, in the interest of the higher education. Free
institutions and the democracy assumed that every colonist was not
simply a patriot towards his country and a Christian toward his God,
but a scholar toward the intellect. In the monarchy it is necessary to
educate only the royal family and the upper ruling class. In the republic,
where all are kings and rulers, all must be made scholars. Training in
the fundamentals was not enough. Men must be made wise toward
political problems, economic problems, social problems, and moral prob-
lems. At a time when they had scarcely enough strong men to act as
trustees, and to serve as teachers, the Puritans founded an institution
of the higher education, anticipating a day when young men would crowd
their rooms. The founder of the college was John Harvard, who died
six years after the first timbers were lifted into their places. The record of
Harvard University says, when John Harvard died, in 1638, it was found
it had pleased God to stir up his heart to give one-half of his estate toward
the erecting of a college, and all his library. The committee that met
John Harvard, and received at his hands the gift, was composed of twelve
prominent members of the colony. In the window there appear the
figures of Governor Winthrop, the minister John Cotton, Shepardjand
others.

This wonderful story in American foundations includes art windows
depicting — Roger Williams and Personal Liberty, Rhode Island; John
Hooker's Plea for Independency, The Contribution of Connecticut; The
Contribution of "Brave Little Holland," and the Dutch in NewjjYork;
The Quaker's Gospel of the Inner Light and the Peace Movement in-Penn-
sylvania; The Cavalier, and the Contribution of the Episcopacy, Virginia;
The Huguenot, and His Influence upon the South; The Overflow of Puri-
tanism upon the Great West; The World Movement, the Haystack Prayer
Meeting at Williams College, and the Founding of the American Board
in 1806.

It is one of the most complete records of American foundations that
has ever been placed before the American people and will become an
historic shrine before which travellers will stand as they do before the
ancient cathedrals of Europe. These windows are the beginning of a new
epoch in American history in which the churches of the nation are to become
the shrines of tourists, of historians and of the people of the nations who
desire to look upon the historical, spiritual, and intellectual influences
that have built the greatest civilization that the world has ever known.

BEGINNING OF INTELLECTUAL FREEDOM IN AMERICA— Founding of Harvard College— Memorial
in Plymouth Church Brooklyn, New York — By Frederick Stymetz Lamb
of New York — Executed by J. and R. Lamb

LIGHT OP CIVILIZATION ON THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE— John Eliot iProarhino tn thai !„,«.„
Memorial in Plymouth Church, Brooklyn. New York-Bv Frederick StymeU Lamb !rteaclung *° *** Indlans
of |New York — Executed by J. and R. Lamb

of thp ^tnnrpra in ttyr

CSrrat Sominton nf Hinnl*

in (J)rni, Jf ura ana ffitfirs from the take ffirghnta honm

to % <8ttlf > OUf* &torg of Unlmt flabuqar ana tyia Sirlf Hint a

in thr i&iloa mliiclj hauc imtrr VloBsomro into the ffirral g>tatr of 3mna

DAN ELBERT

IOWA CITY, IOWA

is one of the most romantic chapters in American history.
It is the story of the old days along the Mississippi Valley,
when all beyond was a vast wilderness. The mighty river was
the only thoroughfare for the men of the then Far North, who
brought their furs and hides and ores from the lake regions
down to the gulf where old Spain still reigned in all her mon-
archal glory. It was in these days that old Quebec was the
"queen of the north" and towered in all her ancient triumph on her citadel
in the St. Lawrence, where Britain and France fought out the destiny of
the great dominion of the middle west in the North American Continent.
These were the days when the national tongue of the continent was decided
— should the new western world speak the language of the English or
should it endow its generations with the melodious tongue of old France.
These, and many other destinies, were fought out at the great Gibraltar of
America, where "Montgomery, Wolfe, Montcalm — three mighty men" gave
their lives to American history. This narrative relates the adventures of
one of the pioneers of the middle west, and his experiences in St. Louis
when it was but a trading post flying the Spanish flag. It is especially
interesting at this time when St. Louis, now one of the greatest American
cities, is in its centennial year. The narrative reveals the true character
of the man who first settled the vast and rich territory now known as the
Commonwealth of Iowa, a name which signifies "the beautiful country."
It tells of his discovery of rich mines and his courageous fight to secure a
title which would insure him the full ownership and possession of the
opulent region, only to die at last in poverty. Upon his life, however, was
built a great American commonwealth, which, while it passed through
many destinies from Spanish to French to English, came at last to its own
and is today one of the greatest states in the American Union. For many
years this magnificent country was neglected by Congress; then it became
a part of Michigan ; later it was added to Wisconsin — all within the mem-
ory of many who will read these lines, for it was not until 1846 that the
territory of Iowa was admitted into the United States of America. — EDITOR

505

war

Bettors in iEtsaiamppi Hallnj

N the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, in the District
of Three Rivers, lay the little village of St. Pierre les Brec-
quets. Fifty miles down the river rose the mighty fortress
of Quebec, while at an equal distance to the southward was
gay Montreal with its ever changing throng of traders,
trappers and soldiers of fortune. It was the tenth day of
January, 1762, and the wintry winds howled around the cabins
of the little hamlet. Without, all was snow clad and desolate, but there
was rejoicing in the cabin of Noel Augustin Dubuque and his wife, Marie,
for a son had been born. We may well imagine that, following the custom
of his time, the proud father had called in his friends and neighbors to
celebrate the happy event with songs and feasting.

Julien Dubuque, the cause of all this merriment, grew to be a bright,
active lad, the pride of his parents, and the village favorite. Quick of
wit and reckless of danger, he was, doubtless, the leader of his boy friends
in all their adventures. From his fertile imagination must have resulted
many exciting make-believe expeditions into the wilds in search of game
and furs. The boy was given the best education the province afforded,
probably in the Jesuit schools at Sorel. He was quick to learn and at-
tained remarkable fluency of expression in the language of his ancestors,
who had come out to Quebec from France early in the Seventeenth Century.
But the youthful Julien soon became impatient of the restraints of the
school-room. The field of learning had no great attractions for him.

The spirit of adventure filled the air. Right at Dubuque's doorway,
to the westward, lay an unknown and alluring world which called him
irresistibly. Men were daily returning from this wonderful playground,
bearing tales of its marvelous wealth and resources. Almost every week
Julien Dubuque might have heard the rousing songs of the voyageurs as
they plied their paddles up the St. Lawrence to Montreal, thence to plunge
into the untracked regions beyond. It is not difficult to imagine that
many times the boy begged his parents to allow him to go out into this
land of promise, and that as many times he was told that he must wait
until he was older.

But the day came at last when the parents could no longer keep their
son at home. He had grown up and was a young man; small, stout and
muscular, with jet-black hair, piercing eyes and a shrewd, determined
face. In the spring of 1785, when Julien was twenty-three years old,
he said farewell to his parents and friends gathered on the bank of the
river, and joined a boat-load of men on their way up the St. Lawrence.
The ambition of his life was at last being realized. He was going to seek
his fortune in the land of his golden dreams. The boats paddled up the
river and Julien Dubuque had seen his parents and the little village of
St. Pierre les Brecquets for the last time. Henceforth he was to play his
part in the new world of which he had heard so much.

At Montreal a brief stop was probably made for rest, the purchase of
supplies, and a last glimpse of civilization. Then on and on to the west-
ward pressed the men. There were long days of hard rowing and weari-
some portages, followed by periods of revelry and carousing. Gradually
the party became smaller. One by one the men dropped off, some to
settle down for a summer's trade and trapping, while others, tired of the
hard journey, turned back again to Montreal. But Dubuque wished to
see the country fuither to the west, and on he pushed, until at last, with

506

(grrat Inmttttim of ib* ilt&M?

^^•^^

only a few companions, he glided down the Wisconsin River to its union
with the Father of Waters. There he found the lonely trading post of
Prairie du Chien, so called from a band of^Fox Indians, known^as the
Dogs, who once had their home there

For many years, ever s nee 1737, Prairie du ChienTiad been the tem-
porary halting place of French traders and trappers coming down from the
lake country, but it was not until in 1783 that settlements of a permanent
nature were made. The village which Julien Dubuque saw in 1785 con-
sisted of ten or fifteen log huts and a number of Indian lodges scattered
about on a fertile prairie overlooking the Mississippi, and bordered on the
rear by a picturesque range of grassy bluffs. The inhabitants, numbering
about two hundred, were mostly French-Canadians and half-breeds,
engaged in farming, trading and trapping. Wild and intractable though
they were, free from all restraints of law or religion, yet they were ap-
parently happy and contented, and they lived at peace with their Indian
neighbors until the rumblings of war broke in upon the tranquility of
the little settlement.

Here at Prairie du Chien, in the heart of the Indian country, in a
land of wonderful fertility, abounding in the precious furs, Dubuque de-
cided to try his fortune. He quickly made friends and very soon was
engaged in an active traffic with the Fox Indians on the west bank of the
Mississippi. Especially in the village of the old warrior, Kettle Chief,
was he a welcome visitor. By a judicious use of presents, and by his
natural strength of character and that ready adaptability to environment
so peculiar to the early French traders, he gained a remarkable influence
over this band of Indians who called him "Little Cloud."

Very early in his wanderings Dubuque learned that the bluffs in the
vicinity of Kettle Chief's village were rich with lead ore. Peosta, the
squaw of a Fox warrior, had discovered the lead several years before, and
the Indians were mining it in a primitive fashion. Dubuque, who had
received some training in mineralogy, was shrewd enough to realize that the
ore-laden hills possessed great possibilities if only they could be mined on
a large enough scale. A way to wealth greater than he had even dreamed
of seemed to open up before him. And so, with patience and skill, he
steadily increased his power and influence over his Indian friends, until
at last, on November 22, 1788, the chiefs and warriors assembled at Prairie
du Chien, and by written statement gave Julien Dubuque the exclusive
right to work the mines discovered by Peosta, the squaw.

Dubuque immediately moved across the river and made his abode in
the Fox village, taking with him ten of his French-Canadian brethren
from Prairie du Chien. He built cabins for himself and his men, laid out
farms, and in every way prepared to be comfortable in the place where
he was to spend the remainder of his days. He set up a smelting furnace
and opened a store, for he still continued his trade with the Indians.

The digging of the lead was carried on in a very simple manner. No
shafts were sunk. Drifts were run into the bluffs and the ore was patiently
and laboriously dug out with the pickaxe, the crowbar and the shovel,
and carried to the smelters in baskets. Gunpowder was either too scarce
or its use for blasting purposes was unknown. The mining was done

507

0^5

5il)it? ^itters in Mississippi

entirely by the Indians, mostly by the women and old men. The Cana-
dians acted as overseers and smelters, and aided Dubuque in carrying on
the fur trade. Primitive though the methods were, a considerable amount
of lead was mined each year and prepared for the market.

Twice every year boats were loaded with lead and furs and hides,
and paddled five hundred miles down the Mississippi to St. Louis. These
trips were the happiest days in the miners' lives. It is not difficult to
imagine the picturesque little flotilla as it glided down the broad river,
manned by the Frenchmen, chanting their joyous boat songs. They were
usually accompanied by several of the Fox chieftains, decked in their
gaudiest paint and feathers. Down the stream went the boats, peered
at by groups of dusky savages on the banks. Occasionally they would
meet a band of explorers or a trader returning home from St. Louis with
his boat laden with supplies. At other times days passed, and the only
living things the party saw were the wild animals of prairie and forest.
Finally, after days of paddling, passing in safety the perilous rapids, the
boats arrived at their destination and the cargoes were unloaded. Then
followed several days, perhaps a week, of unalloyed pleasure for Dubuque
and his men.

Julien Dubuque came to be a well known figure in the frontier town
of St. Louis, for he was one of the largest traders from up the country.
His arrival invariably caused a stir of excitement, and active preparations
were made for his entertainment. This entertainment usually took the
form of a grand ball given in his honor and attended by all the great people
of the town. Courteous and affable, with all the grace and gallantry of
the typical Frenchman, Dubuque was a great favorite with the ladies on
these occasions. His tact and diplomacy won him the respect and ad-
miration of the men with whom he traded, and they were ever ready to do
him honor. At one of these balls it is related that Dubuque snatched
a violin from a musician and, greatly to the wonder and amusement of
the onlookers, executed a difficult and graceful dance to the strains of his
own music.

After the festivities were over and all the necessary business had been
transacted, the boats were loaded with supplies, mining tools and trinkets
for the Indian trade, and the weary voyage up the river commenced.
Arriving again at the mines, the men took up their old routine of work and
began to count the days until the next expedition to St. Louis.

Dubuque realized more and more, as the years went by, the increased
value which time and the settlement of the country would bring to the
land granted him by the Indians. And so, in 1796, after he had lived in
his possessions for eight years, he petioned Baron de Carondelet, the
Spanish governor of the Province of Louisiana at New Orleans, to con-
firm his title to the property, claiming that he had paid the Indians for
the land. The territory claimed by Dubuque at this time, comprised a
strip of land about twenty-one miles long and nine miles wide, extending
along the west bank of the Mississippi between the streams now known as
the Little Maquoketa and the Tete des Morts.

The petition to the Spanish governor was worthy of the most skill-
ful and practiced diplomat. In the opening words Dupuque refers to
himself in the most humble manner and relates his trials and hardships.
Since none but Spaniards could hold mines in the Province of Louisiana,
he calls himself a Spaniard. He calls his mines "The Mines of Spain"

508

* /
1 1

5 ''"•••

/Wl

an \

(TJ

f
ife

«jr/»

4W^

fejpA

iKi

}W^Wi

iff

1 /

////

Ijnp)

and prays that he be granted the full proprietorship of his lands. The
petition ends with nattering allusions to the Baron de Carondelet and with
best wishes for his health and prosperity.

The result was that after due consideration, Carondelet issued an
order on November 10, 1796, giving Julien Dubuque full title to his claims.

With the Spanish government back of him, Dubuque felt more secure
in his claims, and he continued to develop his mines and to extend his fur
trade among the Indians, to the north and west. Frequently he came in
contact with other traders, at times outwitting them and at other times
being outplayed at his tricks. An instance of the latter is related in a
narrative by Thomas G. Anderson, a well known trader in the Mississippi
valley during the early days.

In the winter of 1801-1802, Anderson came into competition with
Dubuque, for the trade of the Iowa Indians. In order to save needless
expense, an agreement was made between the two men that neither would
send goods to those Indians during the winter, trusting them to bring in
furs of their own accord the following spring. Anderson, not dreaming of
trickery, passed the early part of the winter in making preparations for
the spring trade. About Christmas time Dubuque and his interpreter
quarreled and the latter came to Anderson and told him that Dubuque had
not kept his word, but had sent goods among the Iowa Indians and was
carrying on trade with them. Furious at this treachery, Anderson im-
mediately set out with seven men, surprised Dubuque's two engages and
secured the trade which Dubuque had thought to gain by stealing a cun-
ning march on his opponent.

As the years went by, in spite of his large fur trade and his wealthy
mines, Dubuque became deeply indebted to Auguste Chouteau, the St.
Louis merchant with whom he did his trading. To settle this indebted-
ness, in October, 1804, he transferred to Chouteau an undivided seven-
sixteenths of his land. On May 17, 1805, Dubuque and Chouteau jointly
filed a claim with the United States government for possession of the
territory formerly owned by Dubuque.

An interesting episode in the life of this miner-trader is the visit of
Zebulon M. Pike to the mines in 1806. Simultaneously with the departure
of Lewis and Clark up the Missouri, President Jefferson had ordered an
exploration of the head waters of the Mississippi River. Lieutenant
Pike was placed in command of this expedition, and it is to be implied that
one of his instructions was to make a thorough investigation of the Du-
buque lead mines, in order to learn their situation, extent and the amount
of ore which they produced. Pike arrived at the mines on September
1st and was received by a salute from a field-piece, and profuse expressions
of welcome on the part of Dubuque. Pike was royally dined and was
shown every mark of attention by the miners. But when he began to
make inquiries regarding the mines, Dubuque politely but cunningly avoid-
ed making direct replies. He gave Pike to understand that the principal
mines were five or six miles distant and expressed his regret that he possessed
no horses with which to convey the visitor on a tour of inspection. Pike
suffered at the time with a severe attack of malarial fever, and so he was
forced to be content with submitting a list of questions for his host to
answer. These answers were handed to Pike on his departure from the
mines, but they were not examined until the expedition was well on its
way up the river. Then Pike found that he had been tricked and that

509

he knew very little more about the mines than when he had come. Small
wonder that in his report he refers to Dubuque as "the polite but evasive
M. Dubuque."

The influence which Dubuque exerted over his Indian friends was
truly wonderful. They regarded him with even greater reverence and awe
than they did their own medicine-men. He very early gained the reputa-
tion of being a magician by playing unharmed with the venomous rattle-
snake, so much feared by the red men. It is related that once when the
Indians refused to accede to his wishes in a certain matter, Dubuque
threatened to set on fire the little creek on which their village was located.
He secretly despatched one of his men up the stream to pour a large quantity
of oil on the water. When the oil had floated down to the village, Dubuque
threw in a fire-brand, and the whole mass blazed up, so frightening the
Indians that they never again dared to disobey his commands.

But Dubuque's influence was by no means due entirely to the display
of what seemed supernatural power. He was kind to the Indians and
treated them with absolute fairness and justice. He was the arbiter of
their disputes and a friend in their sicknesses and troubles. He often
protected the red men from the depredations of unscrupulous traders.
In appreciation of all this he was given the effectionate title of "Friend of
the Indian."

On March 24, 1810, Julien Dubuque died, at the age of forty-eight.
He had worked "The Mines of Spain" continuously for twenty- two years
and his life had been one of hardship and exposure. The ambition of his
boyhood, to become wealthy, was never realized, for in spite of his great
opportunities, he died a bankrupt. Beginning as he did with very little
capital, he had been forced to go heavily in debt to secure the necessary
supplies and implements to carry on his mining. He had been too san-
guine. The country did not develop as rapidly as he had hoped, and the
long distance to market made it impossible for him to sell his lead and
furs with as much profit as he had expected. He had a great opportunity,
but he began on too large a scale and was not sufficiently careful of expense.
He had the ability to see the great possibilities which lay in the ore-laden
hills, but he lacked the patience to be content with a modest beginning.

Dubuque's death caused great sorrow and consternation among the
Fox Indians, for he had been their counsellor, protector and friend, and
they were strongly attached to him. He was buried on a high bluff over-
looking the Mississippi, at the spot where he had often stood and gazed
over his rich and promising possessions.

The funeral ceremony was solemn and impressive. Warriors gathered
from far and near to pay the last tribute to their departed friend. In a
long procession they carried his body up to its last resting place, followed by
the women chanting the death song. At the grave the chiefs vied with one
another in praising him whom they loved as a brother. When the last
word had been said the body was covered with earth, and the Indians
departed mournfully to their lodges. And once every year until they were
driven too far away, the Fox Indians made a pilgrimage to the lonely
grave on the hill, in the vain hope that some day Dubuque's spirit would
return to be their guide and protector.

A noble monument now marks the grave of Julien Dubuque, and a
city and county in Iowa perpetuate his name and fame. He was a worthy
representative of that band of brave men who paved the way for civiliza-
tion in the West. 510

in Western Amerint in 1B37

(Oliflcruatinnfi nf an American <Strl untlj an Emigrant Ohrain in
3Uinuts mtyn Ibat Eaat &rgian ura0 nn tljr Aatrrtran Jftantler

MARY

PAEKINSON

CINCINNATI, OHIO

E following journal letter was written by a young woman who
journeyed by wagon from Keene, Ohio, to Illinois, in 1837.
§ She travelled with the family of an older sister, and wrote from

W day to day the record of their progress, and a description of the

places they passed through, to be sent to a younger sister living
in the old home of the family in Swanton, Vermont. She
belonged to the Hopkins family, which began its migrations on
this continent when John Hopkins, the miller, journeyed with Hooker's
company from Cambridge, Massachusetts, to the site of Hartford, Connecti-
cut, in 1636. After several generations, members of that line of the family
went from Connecticut to the old settlement of Nine Partners in New York,
and from there to Bennington, when the Vermont wilderness was first
opened to home-makers. They answered the call of the West, when the
West was Eastern New York, Ohio, Illinois, California (1849). The
migrations of these people were typical of those of the best class of our
pioneers. They were adventurous and brave, but always aimed toward
practical results which should benefit the community as well as themselves.
Wherever they went they did their full share in establishing law and order
and upholding religion and education. All of the children spoken of in
the letter grew up to lead honorable lives in prosperous Western homes.
One of the lads became a millionaire, in Chicago, from the rapid rise in
land values. The writer of the letter married, in Illinois, a man who be-
came a great lumber dealer. Schools and colleges shared his wealth with
his children. The sister, to whom the letters were written in 1837, is still
living, ninety years of age.

- June 16th 1837.

Dear Almira,

I think you will be pleased with a letter beginning from Keene on
my way to Illinois, we left yesterday about noon — Keene was full of people
to see the final departure — Many a shake of the hand and tears was shed.
There is seven teams in the whole. The Doctor, his family numbers nine.
I with E., H. and sometimes one of the other little girls rides in the one
horse wagon, myself teamster. The Doctor drives a span of horses, he
ownes but one of them. He is in company with Mr. F. We have one
yoke of oxen, and Mr. F. one, they put together take one load — half ours
and F's, he has five children which numbers seven — besides a young man
who goes with them. Mr. L's, family composes the whole party, she is a
sister of Mrs. F, her number is eight, six children, so you see we altogether
have plenty of babies yes ! and most too many for my comfort. We only
went 12 miles yesterday, stopped at a house where no ones lives, so took
possession, we were all very much fatigued, but after getting supper the
best way we could, we all laid down to rest, some of them rested very well

511

. •

of an Amprtran (itrl tnirt tlj?

(or thats the say) as for me I thought it was a rather hard bed, feel a little
stiff, together with a hard head ache. H. is quite unwell, she has a bad
cold. I think she must take some physick. O dear me, what a trouble
it is to journey with so many little ones. Well sister another morning has
made its appearance. H. was quite unwell yesterday, took a dose of
salts last night, is some better this morning, we had a hard days ride,
it's been nothing but up hill and down they say we shall get off the worst
of the road today (that is it will be more level), it seems long since we
started, only 26 miles have we been. I find no time to write only when we
stop and wait for each other. They have 25 head of cattle in all to drive,
often have to wait for them, to see if they are altogether, they have one
boy to go as far as Newark to help drive them — the Dr. has two cows.
H. and P. have a yearling heifer of their own. A. is singing, she is a sweet
singer, has a very soft voice. We have our waggons all covered. Ours
with cotton, some of the others with linen.

Sunday morning. — We are three miles beyond Newark, we have so
far been very lucky in getting good places to stop — Where we are now the
man of the house lost his wife two months since, left ten children. I feel
very fatigued. H. is better — sister looks worn out — E. is more trouble
to see to, and take care of than the little one — Before we left she hurt her
eye, the inflamation set in, she seems quite well day times, but as soon as
it is night, the light of the candle hurts her, so we have to carry her victuals
to her from the light, help to dress her and see to things. I assure you it is
no little job, when we have to see to all and everything else — O dear me,
it seems I can't stand it through — we stop today, I think we shall all be
better by tomorrow, the roads are much better. Well sister its near sun down,
we have it so we can cook anything we wish just the same as at home only
not quite so handy, the women are getting supper for the family we stay with,
he has no house-keeper. We have had very pleasant weather thus far.

Tuesday, 20th. — Yesterday it was a rainy day, but not to stop us,
we passed through Kerkersvile, Etna, and stopped in Hebernia, all very
decent places, the rest of the way was mostly woods, some very nice farms.
I think now I would never go by land again on no account, especially with
two and three families it is such hard work to wait on them, when you feel
not able to take care of yourself. However I endeavor to do as well as I
can and trust the Lord for the event. We are on the national road it is
very fine. Afternoon 2. o'clock — at Columbus — it is a fine looking place,
we crosst the river Iota through a long splendid bridge and now stop to
bate — wont you call and take a bite with us.

Thursday 22d. — I am in the wagon already for another start, H. is
with me playing with her little red shoes, the others are getting ready.
I feel sick enough to keep the bed today. Yesterday we had a hard day
ride, be sure we were on the national road, but they had been covering it
with small stones, it was hard for the horses, and for us. The most princi-
pal towns were Jefferson, Lafayette, there is much travelling on this road,
every once in a little ways, you'll see signs reading thus "Travellers Rest"
and "Entertainment for Travellers." Yesterday it was very cold, it was
not uncomfortable with cloaks on, and my hands ached for want of mittens,
today much warmer.

Friday 23d. — We are two miles from Springfield, stopping to a widow
womans house. She was formerly from St. Albans, has lost two husbands
since she came to Ohio, is well off, a large beautiful farm, every thing con-

512

G!)hB?rttatt0tt f rnm Imtgrattt Stain ntt

venient and handy. This is a beautiful country every thing grows so
thrifty — We are now in Springfield, the men folks are stopping to buy
some tar. It is a fine looking place, as far as a mile and a half back the
Locusts trees are on each side of the road, they look very thrifty and fine.
I think it is the finest large town we have been through yet. It is raining,
we shall stop as soon as can get a place. Well sister, we have stopped
once more, we have all got into a log house, two rooms in it, one we have.
I wish you could look in and see us after we get all our beds down — we
shall be as thick as six in a bed —

24th — Madison is the town we stopped in last night, we have now
stopt to bate. Mr. B., the young man that is with us says, put down this
as a muddy road. Yes, it is, we are in three miles of Dayton another
large town. O dear me, we got along very slow only went yesterday and
the day before fourteen miles a day — it does seem we shall never get there,
the fact is, there is too many of us together to be any ways comfortable.
I wouldn't advise any one to travel with three families, two is too many.

0 Almira, if ever I see you I can tell you all about it — they are calling me
to eat a bite, we eat as the Turks do sit on the ground. You would laugh
to see us three families all gathered together in three bunches eating a
luncheon just as a hen with her chickens.

Sunday Morning. 25th. — We are on the road this morning because we
could not find a place to stop and get pasture for our cattle, the country
grows richer and more forward the farther we get west. Dayton is a
beautiful fine town larger than Columbus, and is said much more business
is done there than in Columbus. O such elegant farms as we passed yester-
day and are still passing. I wish you could see, such fine and elegant
gardens, so forward, pears nearly large enough to pick if not quite. Young
potatoes, all kinds of every thing in the gardens. We got some radishes
as large as a large beet which was fine to eat with bread and butter. After
we got out of the Village of Dayton we crossed the Miami through a bridge,
in all the large towns we see large rose trees, they bear small roses and grow
as high as the house, and all other kinds that can be thought of — corn looks
noble, noble, noble, such corn you never saw in Vt. as I have seen since

1 came in Ohio.

The ox-teams have got stuck — well sis, they have got out already
to go on again — Its now one o'clock, have found a place to stop till morning
we have had considerable rain this two days past and got many of our
things wet, have got to dry them, it is a fine day, can dry them soon out
doors. Where we stop along they have separate houses purpose for
travellers, the people here are Dutch and talk it, they are very fine people,
their religion is such as are called Dunkers, their beard grows long, never
shave, they look savage enough.

Monday 26th — Have drove through mud and bad roads all day
feel very tired, and got a bad cold into the bargain — we are a mile from
Eaton — the country where we have traveled yesterday and today. I
don't like as well — some of the places have not got water — lew marshy
ground. We are in Preble county, the last one in Ohio.

27th — We are now about to dine, they are getting the horses their lunch-
eon— and then we gather together to eat ours — we find the roads better today,
shall soon be in Indiana now but four miles from here, my cold is very bad,
my lungs are sore, but must travel on sick or well. E's. eyes are better, the
inflamation is out, shall go and lay down in the Doctors wagon while the
rest are feeding. 513

28th. Well Almira, I have just arrived at the top of a very steep hill,
am awaiting for the rest to get up — I think I shall learn how to drive by the
time I get there, through thick and thin we go — we stopped a mile from Rich-
mond, Indiana last night, have got through the town, and still on the top of
the hill, they have some difficulty in getting up. I like the town much, there
are many Quakers there, some passing now going to a monthly meeting they
said, they were more than half Quakers. Five teams just passed us going
to Illinois, they are all the while passing, going there we to Indiana, many
we have seen returning, some praise it very much, others don't like.

Almost Sundown — The Doctor is in a great mud hole — the bolt to
his wagon has broke; the fore wheel ran from under him, left him in a
bad condition, as good luck will have it we are near a house — shall stop
all night — we find it very inconvenient to be with so many where we stop,
we can hardly navigate sometimes as house rooms are so small and another
thing, we all have to wait for each other, it takes up much time, we shant
get to our journeys end near so quick.

29th — A year ago today 29th I arrived in Keene at Doctor B's, how
many changes in one short year — Doctor got a new bolt to his wagon, have
got only seven miles today, now eating dinner — We have had some rains,
which makes the roads very bad, most shocking. Mr. F has just rode
up says his bolt to his wagon has broken — -they have all gone a piece back
to assist him — he has arrived without much difficulty, shall go on again —
fa 30th. — Well sister, we only went eight miles yesterday — one of Mr.
F. cows was missing had to go back two miles or more. H. and F. were
gone until after dark; did not find her. Mr. B. has gone back this morning
a hour back, the rest of us have started on, and now stopt in the mud
deep enough — the ox teams have got stuck all hands are helping. H.
has come says the bolt has broken again. We passed the stage driver,
he says it will take up two weeks to get to Lewisville, it is only eight miles,
so you may judge about the roads. We staid with an old Bachelor last
night — he was nasty enough — we lived through it, and thats all.

P. M. We have had the good luck to get out of the mud hole, since
that Mr. S. has broke down, the bolt gave away to his — now all is well with
us once more, are now dining, we are in Henry's County, and found the
lost cow into the bargain. There were three families that tented near
by us last night, going to Illinois, they were from Vermont, our Company
talks of getting cloth for one, and tent out nights.

Monday, July 3rd. — Are in Greenville, have stopped to shoe a horse;
in Hancock County — we stopt seven miles from this and staid over Sunday.
Saturday night five of our horses got out of the pasture, went back as hard
as they could go, after going 22 miles a tavern keeper stopt them, put
them up. H, Mr. L. and Mr. F. went for them. Saturday we went through
tremendous holes and mud very deep. We have got cloth for a tent and
partly made, shall stop before dark and get it up.

Tuesday, 4th of July. I think very likely you are celebrating this
day in Swanton in some way or other — -we got our tent done and slept
in it last night, it went very well — its bad about not having chairs nor
table, we have only one chair, the one that was brought from Swanton,
they sold their table, Bureau chairs, etc., bought their stand — it will be
much cheaper to tent out, the roads are better.

Friday 7th. — Are in Putnam County half way from Indianapolis to
Terrahaut, at a Mr. Drights — very pleasant people lately from Kentucky,

514

»E

(Pteruaftim from lEmtgrattt Sratn on Frontier

f^^>

has lots of children, six boys and six girls at home — don't you think we
are very thick? yes I think you couldn't see through us this time — last
night it began to rain and still continues — shant travel today — O it looks
gloomy and discouraging — I feel very unwell and have this two days —
yesterday I rode with the Doctor and laid down, have been abed most of
the time today, its now one o'clock — E. is washing out a few things — I was
disappointed in the look of Indianapolis; much smaller than I thought for
only one street that was anything — I don't like Indiana state as well as'Ohio.

Saturday 8th. — Have got started once more, it stopt raining last
evening, its now noon, very hot, we have been through a bad creek, very
high, but ge la, get along! Well, driving through, you cant imagine how
much praise I get. I fear it will make me vain ha-ha-ha-I feel better today
for resting yesterday.

Tuesday llth. We have this moment stopt, the Doctor and Mr. L.
are pitching the tent. We are six miles from Terrahaut, this is a beautiful
place, it is on Prairie, we could see it two or three miles before we got to
the town, it was so even and level, we crossed the Wabash river in a scow,
a beautiful stream — I feel tired and sick — no more at present.

Friday morn. July 14th — We are already for another start, am in
my wagon waiting for the rest, are a mile and a half from Paris in Edgar
County, Illinois — have been here since Wednesday afternoon on account
sister Eliza being sick. She was taken Wednesday morning — not well all
day, was in much pain, she took cal. oil &c. — she is this morning so that
we shall venture on a little farther. It was four weeks yesterday since
we started, we thought we should be there by this time. I fear we shall
all be sick before we get there, it is so very hot. I shant complain as
long as I can stand up. I have dragged one foot after the other so long and
hope for the best.

Friday eve — We commenced a fourteen mile Prairie after we got to
Paris, got through it as the sun was setting, it was very good some part
of the way — many bad slews. The Doctor got struck twice, the oxen drew
him out — The Prairies look fine, many kinds of flowers grow on them —
and Prairie hens live on them, one of the company shot one. E. looks bad,
but says she feels like helping me get supper — O dear I think its hard times —

Saturday ijth — Today have been traveling through Prairie and timber
both, and got lost into the bargain. We took the wrong road and wallowed
around the Prairie grass, sometime as high as the horses backs — night
came, we pitched our tent after mowing the grass down, and was made as
comfortable as could be expected amongst the Musquetoes. The Em-
barass river is near us, it is narrow and deep enough to run into our wagon,
we should have forded it tonight had it not been so late, and got out of
this hole — houses are scarce — two, four and six miles apart —

Sunday, 2 o'clock — Have got along well thus far, and got where there
is a house, we had no trouble in fording the river only to raise the wagons
a little, and move some of the things, such as shouldn't get wet — We shall
raise our tent soon and stay until tomorrow, then we commence a nine-
teen mile Prairie, are now in Poles Country.

Monday Morning — Are in the middle of the Prairie driving. We come
to no houses, nor shant till we get across, we carry our water to drink,
and milk when we please. At night — Have got through the Grand Prairie
into the timber lands — we went two miles through woods, then come on
Prairie again stopping to a house tonight — the Doctor is quite unwell,
we all feel as though we should never get rested again.

515

2.3
Amrrtran (&trl min

morn — All is alive, and thats about all — Yesterday we
went through a fourteen mile Prairie, then a house we found, stopt and
rested a while, then went better than a mile through woods, then Prairie
a mile, and found a house very comfortable, stopt all night — In this house
there have several families stopt that were traveling, some from Ohio,
Indiana, and one family from Vermont, Windsor County, they came all
the way by land, have been nine weeks on the road, going to Mississippi.
You will ask how we all get into one house! they slept in their wagons,
and eat on the ground — I with E., Doctor and the little girls slept in the
house on the floor — We had a hard thunder shower yesterday on the
Prairie, we stopped our horses and staid till it was over — covered our
wagons so thick with coverlids and quilts we kept dry — are in Macon

county It is nine miles to a house, all is about starting — At eleven

o'clock — have gone the nine miles, shall dine here, are wating for the ox
teams, some are as much as two miles back. O what slow work getting
along with oxen — they are all sick enough of it. This morning we had
some Prairie hens for our breakfast, they were very good — H. has shot
another today, shall have it for our supper. I left my silk pocket hand-
kerchief where we stopt last night.

Thursday 2oth — Have gone ahead six miles this morning, got into a
thicket of woods waiting for the rest. It is more settled along here, the
Prairies are much shorter. More timber land, but you look off one mile
it looks like looking for land when you are on water — can't see the shore —
At night — we shall stay at a house tonight, because we must wash some
and water is handy.

Saturday. 22nd — Have been seven miles this morning, are at Spring-
field in Sangamore county. This county I like much better than any I've
seen of Illinois yet, it is more settled and looks finer, the Prairies are shorter,
more wood land which makes it look much more pleasant to me, the crops
are very fine, wheat is scarce in this state all along. We see not much
flour cooked, but plenty of Indian meal, wheat is five dollars a hundred,
we have seen good crops of wheat, it is getting to be more plenty. This
is the first town we have come to since we left Paris — people say the other
side of the Illinois river is much finer than this, vast many have gone to
Fulton county, hundreds have gone there since we started — many tell
us we won't find room there — Millions of black berries, crabapples. Plums,
Grapes in abundance, the worst of it is they are not ripe, it would be good
living to travel along here in the Fall.

Monday 24th — We are traveling on toward Beardstown in Morgan
County, are dining by the side of a small town. A year ago there was
but one house here, now there are a number and a school. A gentleman
was very inquisitive to enquire where we were going, said he brought
a young lady from Fulton county to keep school, and wished we would
carry a letter for her, she gets ten dollars a month and is boarded — It is
called Virginia town because the people are mostly from Virginias.

Tuesday morning — Have just crossed the Illinois river at Beardstown,
am waiting for the rest to get across — all are across, going ahead once more.

Wednesday 26th — Have arrived at a stopping place for a short time
till the Doctor looks around a little to suit himself better, we are with Mr.
L. on his place he bought last Fall — feel very much worn out and sick,
have plenty of blackberries and they say snakes in abundance.

516

Att QDto Ifl Amrruan (Efytimlrg

"Am«tran0! Crt {lutrintu JImuVr ijrrr"

REVEREND GEORGE

FISKE, D. D.

PROVIDENCE. RHODE ISLAND

UEEN of the North! Above St. Lawrence towering,

Girt with old walls, instinct with ancient glory!
The stranger fares within thy gates, devouring
In eager haste, the splendour of thy story.

Steadfast stands out thy giant sentinel
Armoured in granite under England's flag,

Guarding thy peace, this mighty citadel,
The Lion of Britain, throned upon the crag.

Here Frank and Saxon strove in gallant war,

Here gleamed the Golden Lilies, flew St. George's Cross,

To nerve their armies to the struggle for

The gain of Empire, 'gainst an Empire's loss.

From the first moment, when, upon thy soil,
The bold explorer stepped from off the main,

Began the annals of thy trial and toil,
Adorned by thee, O lovable Champlain!

This rock, the rendezvous of lofty souls,
Stands like a magnet to attract the brave,

From hence to blaze a name on Valour's rolls,
From hence to welcome to a hero's grave.

517

An (Pin? to Amrrtran OUjtualrg

lit

ETROPOLIS of Saints! The Church of GOD

Has bathed thee in an atmosphere of Prayer,
Thy streets say, ALLELUIA! and thy sod
Blossoms with Altars: Heaven is thine own air.

VII

Christ's servants pass in reverend array,
Priest, prelate, missionary, monk and nun,

Marquette, Laval, Le Jeune, Noue',
Holy Madame de L' Incarnation.

VIII

Bright glows the constellation of thy friends

Celestial: Mary, Joseph, Stars of man,
While from Beaupre" with these, benignant, blends

Thy ray of healing, O la bonne St. Anne!

Nor hast thou lacked the martyr's aureole,
For JESU'S soldiers drained the reseate font

Of pain. While Honour's voice from po'e to pole

Breathes out those deathless names, Bre'beuf , Lalement.

Here too flowed full and fast, in mirth and glee,
The tide of reckless pleasure, glittering vice

Of prodigals, and unjust stewards' waste.
And Canada was sold for such base price.

Sad was the day for France, when in the dust,

Rapacity and Greed her banner trailed,
When in her courts reigned Avarice and Lust,

When from her councils Light and Wisdom failed.

XII

Yet mid the faithless, still the faithful stand,
Truth overcomes weakness of circumstance,

When rose to be, twice ruler in the land,
A figure of superb, Old- World romance.

XIII

The courtly and intrepid Frontenac,

"Clive of Quebec" Well doth the scribe so say,

And when he came, Versailles a ray gave back
Of royal light to glorify his sway.

518

\f>

! Urt -patriots f otttor

XIV

SEE La Salle! The "course of empire" leads
Him far; and in the Continent's expanse

He writes upon the wild his dauntless deeds,
His tragic death : Dreamer of noble dreams for France!

Fearless, reproachless, Bayard of the West!

With Saints of Christ, worthy to bear the~palm,
Far from his earthly home to reach his rest,

To thee, Quebec, came that true Knight, Montcalm.

XVI

Who comes? A dying youth! yet Nature's law

Was swiftly superseded by the sword,
When Wolfe with sudden vision of the dying, saw

The road to win, though, through his blood outpoured.

XVII

The magic of his warcraft thrilled the world,
As on the Plains of Abraham he traced

His soldiers' scarlet line, his flag unfurled,
And with his death, that field forever graced.

XVIII

That day two battling nations, mourned and wept.

Victor and Vanquished, mingled mutual tears,
In death, serenely, both their chieftains slept,

And Fame Immortal o'er their ashes rears

XIX

Its shafts to say "Here died Wolfe victorious!"
"Honour to Montcalm!" — these in one breath —

The one defeated, has a guerdon glorious
The glory, through all ages, of a glorious death.

Americans! Let Patriots ponder here.

Along Cape Diamond's rugged side there dwell
Memories to Sons of Liberty most dear,

For in the van 'twas "Here Montgomery fell."

XXI

Montgomery! Wolfe! Montcalm! Three Mighty Men!

Whose might shall stand supreme o'er Time's worst wreck,
In them old chivalry has lived again,

Their gentle blood hath hallowed thee, Quebec.

519

IN m HI

Distant j^rulptur? in Amertra

Arb.it nwnrnta of the Nation in War anb !|3rarf JmmnrtaliHrfi by
tiff iltmuimrntB ?Emtrii an tljr UlrBtrrn (Ennttnrnt J* Sljc £rup
nf a flroplp 10 Wrtttrn in ita grnlptitrr J* fHatcrial
nf ihr ffiejjubltr S»{tmhnli2rl> in Us iHrmoriala to
nf tbp Natinn J* Bjiulartral 3ntrrprrtatinn« in Art

AERICANS realize that the true history of a people is written
in its art. Throughout the country magnificent memorials
are being erected to the builders of the nation and their
achievements in war and peace. That America has a
distinct national art is also being proved, despite the fre-
quent charges from old Europe that this is a nation of
material greatness and grossness without any comprehen-
sion'of the finer sensibilities of life, such as sculpture, painting and music.
It has been the privilege of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY to disprove
these charges many times during the last three years. Every issue of these
pages has presented indisputable evidence that America has a well defined
art culture and that its character is not wholly material. The art of a
nation, especially its sculpture, is so fundamentally historical that it is
the duty of an historical journal to record its progress simultaneously
with its political, economic and sociologic development. History does
not consist merely of records of war, or statistics of events and settlements.
They are but foundations upon which real history is built — not a hundred
years ago, nor yesterday — but today. The mere facts of historical incidents
are worthless except as they form a basis from which may be traced the
intellectual and spiritual growth of a people, as well as the material and
political. Historical records are valueless except as they may be inter-
preted into some deep philosophical truth in life, and serve as a guide to a
higher intellectual and moral state of mankind. Sculpture, and all art,
is a culmination of historical sequences. It represents a high standard
of civilization, built upon historical progressions. It is not strange, then,
that it should accurately reflect the various periods of national transition,
and that it should be one of the truest interpreters of a nation's history.
To record in the annals of a people a great work of sculptural interpreta-
tion is of far greater honor and import to a nation than to record its battles
and political dissensions. THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY is pledged,
therefore, to the recognition and encouragement of art in America as one
of the noblest testimonials of the historical worth of the American people.
In these pages are presented some of the recent contributions to historical
art with exclusive permission from the American sculptors who have
loaned their work to THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY as the recognized
historical repository for all that pertains to the finer arts and finer instincts
of American life. The collection herewith represents hundreds of thousands
of dollars which the American people are expending in aesthetic achieve-
ments which are equally as notable as the material accomplishments which
are making the Americans the richest and most powerful race that the
world has ever known — in art as well as commerce and trade — EDITOR

520

THE FIRST AMERICANS

Civilization Driving the Aborigine Westward

Sculptuial Conception of the

"Destiny of the Red Man"

ADOLPH A. WEINMAN
of New York

Member of the National Sculpture Society

DISCOVERER OF AMERICA— Marble Statue of Columbus
at the United States Custom-House in New York
By Augustus Lukeman, Sculptor, of New York*
Member of the National Sculpture Society

AMERICA'S MASTERY OF THE SEAS

Sculptural Conception of the Young Republic of the
New World before the Genius of Navigation

ISIDORE KONTI
of New York

Member of the National Sculpture Society

MUSIC AND THE ARTS IN AMERICA

Sculptural Conception of the Finer Instincts in American Life

which are no\v beginning to ennoble the National

Character of the Republic

Panel for Facade in the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan of New York

By Adolph A. Weinman of the National Sculpture Society

Reproduced by special permission for Historical Record

in THE JOURNAL OK AMERICAN HISTORY

TRUTH AND THE SCIENCES IN AMERICA

Sculptural Conception of the Scholarship in American Civilization

which is solving the problems of the ages an<l

lifting the veil of the Future

Panel for Facade in the Library of J. Pierpont Mortjan of New Yoik

By Adolph A. Weinman of the National Sculpture Society

Reproduced by Special Permission for Historical Record

in THE JOURNAL OF AMEIUCAN HISTOKV

AN AMERICAN CONTRIBUTION TO INTELLECTUAL ART

"Th

ie Blind" — Sculptuial Conception of a Visionless Life — Masterful Symbolism
of Spiritual, Intellectual and Physical Sightlessness in
Psychological Appeal to the American People
for Light and Reason

By LORADO TAFT
Chicago, Illinois

Member of the National Sculpture Society

AMERICAN HEROISM

Memorial to American Gallantry in War with Great Britain in 1812

Statue to General Alexander Macomb, in Detroit. Michigan

Erected as a Tribute to His Bravery which culminated

in His being made Commander-in-chief of the

Army of the United States of America

By Adolph A. Weinman of New York

A m

r t r a n

PROGRES

Historical Truths syn
in \vhich America
t lie Liylit i il' a
Political ai

.if

and

Ml-l! ll ilT 'il I 111

AMERICAN BROTHERHOOD

Sculptural Tribute to South America

at the National Capital of North America

Erected at the Bureau of American Republics at

Washington, District of Columbia — By Isadore Konti,

Sculptor, of New York — Member of National Sculpture Society

ru I p t u r

TRADITION

American Sculptural Art
\ Forging Ahead into

ile the Economic,

al Traditions

, Fetti-rcd
rail do m

PER

citlptnrc Society

AMERICAN COMMERCE

Sculptural Conception of America's

Triumph over the Oceans in which American

Genius has Conquered Time and Tide and Brought

the Nations of the Earth together in a Great Brotherhood

of Trade — By Isadore Konti of the National Sculpture Society

SOUTHERN CHARACTER IN AMERICAN HISTORY
Memorial to Andrew Jackson, the Hero of New
Orleans, First Congressman from Tennessee,
Governor of Florida, and First President
of the New West and the "masses" —
Statue by Louis Potter of New
York — Member of the National
Sculpture Society

TRIBUTE TO FRANCE IN AMERICA— Statue of Samuel de Champlain.
the French Navigator who Explored the St. Lawrence River,
founded Quebec, and Discovered Lake Champlain in 1609 —
Erected at St. John's in New Brunswick — on this
Ter-centenary anniversary — Hamilton MacCarthy,
sculptor — Bronze by Jno. Williams of New York

PHJiAD

FIRST PERMANENT GERMAN SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA

Cornerstone recently laid to Mark site of Monument to be Erected in Honor

of Founders of First Permanent German Settlement in America on

October the Sixth, Sixteen Hundred and Eighty-three,

at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,

HISTORIC LANDMARKS IN AMERICA

Sculptural Conception of German Influence on American Civilization

By J. Otto Schweizer of Philadelphia — Member of National

Sculpture Society — Erected by the National

German- American Alliance

AMERICAN LIBERTY

Figure on the Dome of the Capitol at Harrisburg,

Pennsylvania, typifying the Peace and

Plentitude of the Republic

" Pennsylvania

R. HINTON PERRY
National Sculpture Society

AMERICAN TRIUMPH

Colossal Bronze to " Victory "

Surmounting Monument to the American Navy

at San Francisco — By Robert Aitken of New York

AMERICAN CHARACTER

Magnificent Tribute to American Magnanimity

in which The True Spirit of the South

and the North is Exemplified

" Reconciliation "

R. HINTON PERRY
New York

AMERICAN VALOR

Monument to Bravery of Soldiers

of the Civil War in United States — Erected

at Somerville, Massachusetts — By Augustus Lukeman

MEMORIAL TO THE FATHER OF AMERICA— Bas Relief to Amerigo Vespucci
whose name was bequeathed to the Western World — Modelled by Victor
D. Brenner of New York — Member of the National Sculpture Society

I //'-OX

Krv«

%
»

Jfarattrirca m Hntirfi

3utltrmn to
CCrratr Sructuir anil

tlic JJublir (Frraflurg J* ®wn fHillnw Arrr
QJrart tn fMainp-^IExprrirnrfB of William Singham, tyr
IflraltljirBt Autrrtrau in the larlg Srynhlir. titlm mas Prrarntrb at
CCmtrtii of Eurupc and uiluiur iBauctuu in Jllnlaiidutjui urns ftrrttr of ftplruiUir

JOHN FRANCIS SPRAOTJE

MONSON. MAINE

Member of the Maine Historical Society
Author of "Sebastian Rale, a Tragedy of the Eighteenth Century"

first financiers in the United States met many of the experi-
^ ences which still beset the financial world. There were appall-

M ing deficits in the public treasury and established source of

• I revenue. Land lotteries were among the earliest systems of
raising funds and possibly one of the most significant instances
of this method is that of the "million acre tract" in Maine,
which subsequently fell into the control of the "wealthiest man
of the times."

In the old deeds of land in Eastern Maine, and in the files of Maine
newspapers, reference is frequently made to the "million acres." I have
investigated this incident and find it of unusual historical interest. It seems
that in 1791, Samuel Phillips, Junior, Leonard Jarvis and John
Read, on July 1st, contracted in writing for the Commonwealth of
Massachusetts, to sell to Colonel Henry Jackson, of Boston, and
Royal Flint, of New York, two million acres of land in the District of
Maine, for ten cents per acre. Colonel Jackson commanded a regiment of
Massachusetts soldiers during the Revolutionary War. On July 25th of
the same year, 1791, Jackson and Flint assigned their contract to William
Duer, of New York, and Henry Knox, Secretary to the Department of
War, of the United States of America.

In December, 1782, Duer and Knox assigned the contract to William
Bingham, of Philadelphia, and on January 28, 1793, the above named
Phillips, Jarvis and Read conveyed to him, by sixteen deeds, the above
named two million acres of land. One million acres of this land is in the
outlines of Hancock and Washington Counties, excepting three townships
in Penobscot, and was called "Bingham's Penobscot Purchase." The
other million acres was on the other side of the Kennebec River and all
in Somerset County, except six townships in Franklin, and was called
"Bingham's Kennebec Purchase."

The towns of Wellington, Kingsbury (now dis-incorporated) , Blanch-
ard, the original town of Shirley before part of Wilson was annexed, and
two townships called Squaw Mountain, are the Bingham towns in Pis-
cataquis County, a part of which was formerly in Somerset County.

A brief history of this land sale, as I have gleaned it from historical
sources, is that at the close of the Revolutionary War, Massachusetts
was indebted about $5,000,000 and her proportion of the National debt

537

was supposed to be about as much. There was no revenue but a direct
tax, which was oppressive, unpopular and not easily collected.

Governor Hancock called the attention of the General Court to the
eastern lands in the District of Maine, and although there was great con-
fusion regarding titles to land in that section of the district, the Common-
wealth of Massachusetts did possess a good title to a large portion of its area.

Many Massachusetts soldiers who had been discharged, not "without
honor," save that they were paid off in paper money worth about ten
cents on a dollar, had immigrated to Maine and become settlers or "squat-
ters" on any of these wild lands wherever their fancy led them, regardless
of title or ownership.

Although lands were offered at $1.50 per acre to actual settlers, not
enough was sold to replenish the treasury. A land lottery was then
purposed, and after much discussion the General Court passed an act,
November 9, 1786, entitled, "An act to bring into the public treasury
£163,200 in public securities, by sale of a part of the eastern lands and to
establish a lottery for that purpose."

This act provided for the selling of fifty townships of land, six miles
square, each containing in all 1,107,396 acres, situated in what is now
Hancock and Washington Counties, between the Penobscot and St. Croix
Rivers.

There were in the lottery 1,939 tickets, which were to be sold for
$60.00 each, for which soldiers' notes, and all other public securities of the
state, would be received in payment. The above named Samuel Phillips,
Junior, and Leonard Jarvis and Rufus Putnam were sworn by Justice
Samuel Barrett, October 11, 1787, to "the faithful performance of
their trust as managers of the lottery."

Up to the time of the drawing, October 12, 1787, 437 tickets had
been sold to about one hundred different purchasers, among whom were
Harvard College, Reverend John Murray, of Newburyport, and Reverend
Jonah Homer, of Newton. But the lottery scheme did not prove as suc-
cessful as its promoters anticipated, and it was determined to make another
effort to sell the eastern lands. A new committee was appointed, con-
sisting of Messrs. Jarvis, Phillips and John Read, who, through Colonel
Jackson and Royal Flint, sold two million acres as before stated to William
Bingham, of Philadelphia, for ten cents per acre, this sale including the
lottery lands. Mr. Bingham's agent subsequently bought up many, if
not all, of the lottery titles. One million acres of these lands were to be
at, or near, the head of the Kennebec River, and, as before stated, has ever
since been known as the "Bingham Kennebec Purchase."

Some very distinguished Maine men have at various times acted as
agents and attorneys for the owners and their decendants, in the manage-
ment of this vast purchase. Among these have been General David Cobb,
of Taunton, Massachusetts, who removed to Gouldsboro, Maine, in 1796.
General Cobb lived in Maine for nearly thirty years, though the Massachu-
setts historians have generally ignored this fact; John Richards, Esquire,
Colonel John Black, and his son, George N. Black; and later Honorable
Eugene Hale, now one of our United States Senators; Honorable Lucilius
A. Emery, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Judicial Court of Maine,
and Hannibel E. Hamlin, the present Attorney-General of Maine. Thus
the name of William Bingham has become interwoven with the early
history of Eastern Maine, its records and land titles.

SS8

"if

ICniteroa to Cfeat? Hmntt? in Amwrtra

Much of this vast domain is yet wild forestry, where Maine lumbermen
carry on extensive operations, and upon some of it are busy villages and
farming communities The ownership to a great mass of it long since
passed from the Bingham estate to numerous individuals and corporations.

William Bingham was born in Philadelphia, in 1751, and died in Bath,
England, February 7, 1804. He came from a long line of distinguished
ancestors. His great grandfather, James Bingham, died in Philadelphia in
1714, leaving what was then a princely fortune to his son and grandson,
William and William Junior.

He was regarded one of the wealthiest of his day in America, was a
factor in political affairs of the colonies and later of the union, and was
known abroad as an eminent American citizen. He was graduated from
the College of Philadelphia in 1768 and received a diplomatic appointment
under the British government at St. Pierre, Myzene, in the West Indies,
where he was consul in 1771-2. During the Revolutionary War he re-
mained there as agent for the Continental Congress, and performed patri-
otic service in furnishing money and supplies for the army of the colonies.

He married Ann Willing, a brilliant and beautiful society girl of his
native city, October 26, 1780, and in 1784 he visited Europe with his wife,
and with her was presented at the Court of Louis XVI. In 1786 he was
elected a member of the Congress of Confederation, and served until 1789.

He was captain of a troop of dragoons, and did escort duty with his
company for Mrs. Washington from Chester to Philadelphia, she being
on her journey to New York to join her husband, who had been elected
President of the United States.

In 1790 he was elected a member of the Pennsylvania Assembly,
serving as speaker in his first term, which was an unusual honor, and was
re-elected in 1791. In 1795 he was elected to the United States Senate
and was a member until 1801. In 1797 he was elected President of the
Senate, pro tempore, and administered the oath of office to the Vice-
President, Thomas Jefferson, March 4, 1797.

He was a Federalist and a strong supporter of John Adams. While
he was in the Senate, Aaron Burr and Rufus King were the senators from
New York. His votes upon political questions are generally recorded in
opposition to Burr in the proceedings of Congress during all the time
that both belonged to this body.

He was a liberal patron of the drama, and in 1794 his name appears
with that of Robert Morris in a long list of stockholders who subscribed
stock for a new theater, which was the means of giving players and playing
considerable note [in the pious Quaker City, much to the consternation of
many good people.

In 1782 he presented to the library company of Philadelphia a costly
marble statue of Franklin.

Alexander Baring, son of Sir Francis Baring, founder of the great
banking concern, once of such importance and fame throughout the world
of finance, was sent to the United States, when he had attained the age of
manhood, to acquire a knowledge of the commercial relations of Great
Britain and America.

While in Philadelphia he moved in the best society, and became
acquainted with Anna Louise Bingham, who, as her mother had been,
was a society bell of that city. His acquaintance ripened into love and
marriage. While he was residing in Philadelphia, their son, William Bing-
ham Baring, was born. ^g

WMC

as}

Sir? JFtrBt Jffttiattrirra ttt % -Untteb States

Alexander Baring afterwards became, in England, banker for the
United States, and was subsequently made Lord Ashburton, and in 1842 he
came once more to this country, as special ambassador for Great Britain to
the Government of Washington. During this time the famous Ashburton-
Webster treaty was made, which ended a prolonged territorial struggle
between the two governments, which had caused the bloodless and some-
what farcical "Aroostook War," the treaty resulting in the State of Maine
losing what it is believed was by right a part of her domain, it being a
strip of land that is now a rich and populous portion of the province of
New Brunswick.

For many years the Binghams maintained at Lansdown, near Phila-
delphia, a magnificent country seat. When Joseph Bonaparte (ex-King
of Spain), came to the United States, he leased Lansdown and had a
permanent residence there for a year.

Mr. Bingham's residence in Philadelphia, known as the "Mansion
House," was an elegant structure, and considered the most magnificent
and elaborate private dwelling in America. It was enclosed in a close
line of Lombardy poplars, which he had imported and from which, it is
said, have sprung all the ornamental poplar shade trees now in this country.

In Watson's Annals of Philadelphia, it is stated that "the Mansion
House, built and lived in by William Bingham, Esquire, was the admira-
tion of that day for its ornaments and magnificence The

grounds, generally, he had laid out in beautiful style, and filled the whole
with curious and rare clumps of shrubs and shade trees."

He was believed to be the richest man of his time in the colonies, for,
in addition to the fortune which he had inherited, he accumulated large
wealth in the West Indies as agent for American privateers. It was
alleged by some that his methods there had been dishonest and corrupt,
but none of his critics attempted to bring direct charges against him. Their
accusations were merely innuendoes and hints of something mysterious,
and appear to have been more the malicious carpings of the envious than
the utterances of any one who possessed knowledge against his character.
He was censured and vilified and abused by the newspapers in a manner
that would have done credit to some of the so cal.ed "yellow" journalistic
performances of the present day. Peter Marcoe, a writer of that period,
in a poem published in the Times, in 1788, had this doggerel about Mr.
Bingham and his enterprise in the West Indies : .

"Rapax, the Muse has slightly touched thy crimes,
And dares awake thee from thy golden dreams;
In peculations various thee sits supreme,
Though to thy 'Mansion' wits and fops repair.
To game, to feast, to flatter and to stare :
But say, from what bright deeds dost thou derive
That wealth that bids thee rival British Clive?
Wrung from the hardy sons of toil and war,
By arts which petty scoundrels would abhor."

And yet, notwithstanding the tempest of calumny which he was for
a time subjected to, there is no evidence that he was other than a person
of the highest honor and integrity in all his public and private affairs of life.

William Bingham was a financier of ability, a publicist of renown,
a patriotic citizen, a leader in social and political circles, a cultured gentle-
man and a faithful and loyal public officer whenever called to fill important
and eminent positions.

ffirttera nf a
tu

of a urrriiiirial (Smimmr

null; an Untitnatr JluUtirul Tfrienh in

iithtrlt iiir Krlatra lits txprrtrnrm o» Srfah? and

ijarbBbips of a GJminrirntunui |Iubltr (Oftirial tnlfn tnoranora

to So «jiB Dultj in GJarnumi tljr If lay of (CtuiliEatUm into Ihr S>ntrthutrnt

OHIUINAL, J.ETTEKH TRANSCRIBE)!) 1«Y

TOD B. GAI^LOWAY

COLUMBUS, OHIO

ESE letters are from the private correspondence of a govern-
ment official of the United States. In them is revealed the
truth regarding the conditions in the Southwest. The name
of the official is withheld as a matter of courtesy, but only such
portions of the letters as are purely personal in character have
been suppressed. These letters are as fearless as they are
honest. They were never written with any intention of pub-
lication and are, therefore, frank and open without any tendency to conceal
the conditions. The writer was one of the first Indian agents in the vast
territory of the Southwest, now known as New Mexico, organized under
the act of Congress, September 9, 1850. It was in the following February
that Congress extended ovei the territory the existing laws on trade and
intercourse with the Indians, and provided for the appointment of four
agents, of which the writer of these letters was one of the most active. He
was first stationed at Taos, and later, as these letters show, he became
Territorial Secretary and de facto Governor of the new territory. This
correspondence is addressed to an intimate friend who assisted him in ob-
taining the political appointment and to whom he relates the conditions
exactly as he finds them. They reveal the trials and hardships of a con-
scientious public official who endeavored, in spite of formidable obstacles,
to bring the new child of the Republic into the American household with
peace, order and piosperity. In plain terms, they protest against political
neglect and mismanagement, and depict the efforts of brave men to do their
duty regardless of the consequences, and without a definite, consistent
governmental policy for them to follow. The government official is vigor-
ous in his convictions, but it is without malice. He is a keen observer of
human nature, and his description of his journey over the Santa Fe trail
to the almost unknown region of New Mexico, and his experience in the
new region to which he is carrying the flag of civilization, is as entertain-
ing as it is historically important. The original letters have been tran-
scribed by Mr. Tod B. Galloway, of Columbus, Ohio, whose reputation as
an historical authority is sufficient guarantee for the remarkable cones-
pondence given historical record for the first time in these pages. — EDITOR

641

Jlriuat?

of a d>fltternm?ttt QDffinal

INDEPENDENCE, MISSOURI, May 12, 1851.
MY DEAR SIR:

After a. delightful trip down the beautiful Ohio River and up the
Mississippi to St. Louis,1 I landed, and was advised to make my outfit
before I proceeded further up the country, as mules were said to be scarce
and it would be almost impossible to procure a carriage made of seasoned
timber, if I did not secure one here.

I think I was fortunate in following the advice, as I have a good
light carriage at the cost of $105.00, and two very fine gentle mules for
$100.00.

I have driven them here from St. Louis, and they have continued to
improve in flesh notwithstanding the drive of over 300 miles.

St. Louis exceeds any city in the way of improvement that I have
ever seen — even exceeding Cincinnati by far. I had the good fortune
to meet Mr. Ewing2 here, who has made a fine speculation. A law suit
he gained in the Supreme Court some time ago gives him one-tenth of 300
acres of what will soon be in the heart of the city. A fortune in itself.

I also saw old Governor Hartley3 here who was on his way to Kansas,
and from there was going to New Orleans. What can the old man be
after ? Do you know ?

I had the pleasure of hearing Senator Geyer* make a speech in Court
the other day. He is not a showy man by any means, but I think a
very sincere one. He looks like, and I suppose is, just such another man
as Judge Stillwell.s

Benton' is the worst used up man in the country as a politician.
In the city election at St Louis, although he was present and made every
effort to secure the election of some of his friends, yet only one received
a majority of votes and he was ousted afterwards because he was not
eligible, not being a citizen. In my whole route I have not met a Benton
man.

I was detained at St. Louis about a week longer than I should have
been had I not met Colonel Sumner,7 who is to command the expedition
to Santa Fe, and he informed me he could not possibly start before the
10th of this month, owing to the extreme low water in the Missouri River.
He could not get boats for transportation. He intends to take out im-
plements for irrigating and cultivating the soil in New Mexico, and in-
tends the soldiers shall turn their attention to farming, so as the Govern-
ment shall not be at so much expense, but I am inclined to think the
scheme is a visionary one.

Troops are now on their march to Fort Leavenworth, and they will
leave there for Santa Fe on the 20th. You may look for lively times in
that country before the snow falls, as Sumner is the most business-like,

'The writer started from his home, Columbus, Ohio.

"Thomas Ewing, United States Senator from Ohio, 1831-37 and 1850-51, had
at this time retired from political life and devoted himself to the practice of law.

'Governor Mordecai Hartley, of Ohio, 1846-48.

4Henry S. Geyer, United States Senator from Missouri, 1851-57.

'Of Zanesville, Ohio.

'Senator Benton at this time was 69 years old. Far from being, as the writer
expresses, "a used up man," he continued to exert a powerful influence in national and
state politics until his death, in 1858.

'Afterwards military governor of New Mexico for a short time.

'//

v>
fe

ffl

in Am?riran

"•»••

energetic man in the army, and has been appointed for the express purpose
of teaching the Indians the difference between Americans and Mexicans . .

. . . . This town has for the last two years flourished quite
extensively, but I think is now in a galloping consumption. The Cali-
fornia trade is about done, and Weston and Kansas are doing the Santa
Fe business.

My curiosity is much excited as to the condition of things in New
Mexico, and I should not be surprised to find as great rascals there as
there are in some of the older states. However, I shall wait and see, and
give you my opinion.

Major Cunningham is a fine fellow, and I have been hanging on to
his skirts and shall continue to, until we get through our journey. How
such a glorious good fellow could have ever made such a mistake as to be
a Locofoco* is to me a strange matter.

I shall leave here tomorrow for the fort, which is 40 miles, when I
shall be all ready to leave with the troops on the 20th. There will be about
300 horsemen and 350 infantry, and a very large number of government
wagons — besides the stock, &c., that Sumner is driving over to stock the

country with

Very respectfully yours,

MY DEAR SIR:

NEW POST, ARKANSAS RIVER, June 20, 1851.

"Two big Indians and a Squaw
Going down to Arkansaw.
Arkansaw, just half way
From the States to Santa Fe,"

as Dr. Watts (or somebody else) very pathetically remarks in one of his
spiritual hymns, and although that is not much of a rhyme, yet it is truth
though, as the darkey said.

We have had a considerable of a tramp "All over these wide extended
plains," have seen the wolves, antelopes, prairie dogs, buffaloes, and a
glimpse of a queer animal called the elephant. Whether he is to be seen
t'other side the Arkansaw, I am not sure, but I guess he is. There has been
no rain in this country for eight months and in a wet season animals suffer
for want of water. Even the Arkansaw River, from the "Big Bend" up to
this point, 100 miles, has been entirely dry, not a drop of water in it. Queer
river, isn't it?

When I left Fort Leavenworth I thought if I could only escape the
cholera until we reached here I should be very thankful, and 7 am. The
disease continued to show itself in Colonel Sumner's command by carrying
off a number of the men. I don't know how many, probably 30, when I
left and joined a company of Major Chilton's, who was marching to
strengthen this post.

Nobody else on the plains, none of the large number of teamsters
who drive the trains for the merchants to Santa Fe have been afflicted,
and none of the soldiers at this post.

Colonel Sumner will be here tomorrow and we shall move on again
with him, and as the cholera has never appeared west of the Arkansaw,
we feel sanguine of being no more troubled with it.

8The writer, as is evident, was an old line Whig.

543

of a <iotimtm?ttt <®fftrtal

We are in the midst of about 4,000 Indians who have assembled here
for the purpose of meeting Major Fitzpatrick, Indian Agent, to hold a
council. I was lucky in being there yesterday as it gave me an opportu-
nity of witnessing the ceremonies attending such an occasion. Fitzpatrick
is trying to induce the Indians here to attend a grand council of all the
prairie tribes in the West at Fort Laramie, where the Government hope to
make arrangements with them by which the safety of the whites can be
guaranteed in passing through the country. But the Major will hardly
succeed. Fort Laramie is 500 miles from here, and these tribes do not
wish to go so far. Besides, they are afraid of the cholera and the smallpox,
as they have heard these diseases are spreading among some of the north-
ern tribes. The Comanches, Kioways, Chians, and Araphoes are all at
peace with us and have not committed any depredations for a long time,
and with good management on our part will probably continue to be at
peace for a long time yet. To keep all these prairie tribes in order, the
garrison here numbers only about 75 men.

A few days ago we encamped upon Walnut Creek, and were sitting
around the camp, talking and laughing, when our Mexican servant sang out
"Indians Mucho," and looking up in front of us, we saw a company of
Indians with their lances glittering in the sun and all around with bows
and arrows, ready to pounce upon us. We numbered about 30 soldiers,
and as there were twice that number of Indians in view, and we didn't
know how many behind, you may suppose there was considerable scram-
bling among us. But

"We wasn't skeered
Nor a bit afeared,"

but the way horses and mules were brought in, guns loaded and capped and
swords loosened in their scabbards, was much quicker than on ordinary
occasions.

They came in and encamped close by us, and for some reason did
not pass the pipe around to us. This looked suspicious, and about mid-
night a great jabbering was heard among them and another party of about
80 came too, making them a pretty strong body.

We kept a strong guard out, but they were very peaceable and proved
to be a war party, Comanches and Arapahoes, looking out for Pawnees,

with whom they and all other tribes were at war We are

fearful of a want of water on the Cinnamon, but we can get along if any-
body can.

Yours &c.,

J. G.

MY DEAR SIR:

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, July 29, 1851.

.... We arrived at this, the City of the Holy Faith, on the
17th inst., 53 days out. Although our trip was a long and a weary one,
we had no right to complain. We enjoyed good health, met with no
serious accidents, and got through safely.

There has been no rain scarcely in New Mexico for nearly a year,
and the whole face of the country is dried up — many of the rivers even
have run dry. For hundreds of miles not a single spear of grass has grown
this season, and I suspect there will be no chance for any this year. The

544

a^SJO
JJryft

^/V//!

wheat crop is entirely destroyed and the corn will probably share the
same fate. Corn is now selling at $5.00 a bushel, and flour at $15.00 a
hundred. Board ranges at from $30.00 to $60.00 a month — and living
poor at that.

I have succeeded in persuading the Reverend Mr. Nicholson to take
me in, so I feel more at home than many of the Americans do here. Mr.
Nicholson is from the Pittsburg Conference, and used to live in Fairview.
He is a glorious fellow .... and if any individual missionary could
do any good to this population he would be the man. But with all his
labors, he has not only not got a single convert, but he cannot get a dozen
hearers out of the whole population, Mexican and American. But he
continues to preach, sometimes to ten hearers — sometimes to five. Rev-
erend Mr. Kephart, whom you know, is my room-mate. He hitches teams
with Nicholson and I think has about abandoned the field in despair,
although he continues to do all in his power. I am led to believe that he
is under the guidance of the Anti-Slavery Society, and they have been
fortunate in their selection of a man who is resolute, energetic and shrewd.
. . . . There are besides these two, two Baptist preachers, whose
success is just equal to their co-laborers. We made an effort to raise a
temperance meeting on Sunday night last, but "nobody didn't come."
No, not one. Quite an interesting population, you may believe. A new
Bishop has arrived in the territory from Cincinnati, and is said to be a
Christian and a gentleman. He will make the cock fighting and gambling
priests of New Mexico either move their boots or discard their evil practices.
Great changes are expected to be made. Heretofore the Bishop of Durango,
from Old Mexico, has had charge of this diocese, but the American Catholic
Church will take it in charge. The people got on their knees around the
new Bishop's carriage upon his arrival at one of the Rio Grande towns,
as they always did around the Bishop of Durango. "Get off your knees,"
sternly said the new Bishop. "Don't kneel to me. Worship God." If
this Bishop is what he is confidently said to be, a good man, he will do
more for New Mexico and its people than all the missionaries Protestant-
ism can send. He will not allow the priests to keep their women as they
do now, he says, and the priests will have to take charge of the religious
interests of the people, and leave politics alone. There were seven priests
in the legislature last winter. The Mexicans are not well pleased with the
American residents here, and the presence of the army has alone prevented
their revolting before this time. The fact is they are treated little better
than we treat our negroes, and it would not be strange at all if at some
day they would raise and wipe out our whole American population.
Recollect there are over 60,000 Mexicans, and not over 500 American
citizens in the whole territory. When you remember the thousands and
thousands of Indians there are surrounding us, who are nearly all hostile,
you may believe living in this vicinity is like living upon a volcano — not
knowing how soon there may be an eruption

Very respectfully yours,

J.G.

545

Hitters of a

tf,

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, October 1, 1851,
MY DEAR SIR:

Here am I in the Palace of Santa Fe, sitting alongside of Governor
Calhoun,' writing letters to my old friends in the States, far, far away.

If I succeed in getting safely back again among my friends under Provi-
dence I shall consider myself a highly favored man. Between the savage
Indians, the treacherous Mexicans and the outlawed Americans, a man has to
run the gauntlet in this country. Three governors within twelve years have
lost their heads and there are men here at present who talk as flippantly
of taking Governor Calhoun's head as though it were of no consequence
whatever. Everybody and everything in this .... country appears
at cross purposes. In the first place the civil and military authorities
are at war.10 Colonel Sumner refuses to acknowledge the right of the
Governor to send Indian agents with him to the Indian country — and
will not afford the proper facilities for them to go — and the Governor
refuses to send them. The Governor and Secretary of the Territory
cannot hitch horses. The American residents are at war with the Gover-
nor, while the Mexican population side with him. Even the missionaries
are at loggerheads. The Baptist preacher, Reed, is at war with the Metho-
dist, Nicholson, and "wice-wersa." While the Presbyterian, Kephart, has
turned editor and is raising the .... in general through the columns of
the Santa Fe Gazette. The American troops are at war with the Indians,
and if they could only catch them (the Navajoes), would give them fits,
but Colonel Sumner is on his way back from their country without even
seeing one of them. Since his expedition started, the Indians have come
into this country within twenty miles of Santa Fe, and have robbed the
citizens and run off their stock.

Two Americans have been murdered lately here by Mexicans, owing,
I think, to their own impudence, and the Governor is charged with aiding
and abetting the deed, although 70 miles distant fiom the scene of opera-
tions— and they make no bones of saying they will avenge the deaths
upon him. Yet I have never known him to give any cause for such hos-
tilities; cool, calm and deliberate, he is not easily thrown off his guard,
and you may depend upon it, if he does fall, it will be with his face to the
sky and his feet to the foe, and there will be men who will die with him.

I have been residing at Taos lately, among the Eutaws and Apaches,
who get drunk whenever they get a chance and boast of how many whites
they have killed, and talk very glibly of the scalps they intend to take.
There is a great and deep gulf between the Americans and Mexicans yet,
and the love they bear each other has by no means waxed warm.

There is hardly an American here that stirs abroad without being
armed to the teeth, and under his pillow, pistols and bowie-knives may
always be found. None go to bed without this precaution. Taking all
things into consideration, isn't this a nice, interesting country? If I had
paid my own expenses to get here, you would see me at home before

•James S. Cal'houn, general agent for New Mexican Indians, 1848-51. On the
organization of the Territory was appointed governor and ex-officio superintendent
of Indian affairs.

'"Stunner was inclined to regard the Indian depredations as of slight import-
ance and the report of Calhoun '51 shows the grievous antagonism between the
military and civil authorities brought about by conflicting instructions and lack of
policy on the part of the general government.

546

ivy

m Ammrau

Christmas, but as it would be bad faith to the Government in not giving
an equivalent for what I have received, I am determined to stay until I
can come home with credit to myself, and my friends shall not have it
to say that I shrank from duty.

And yet there is a bright side to the picture. Governor Calhoun has
always treated me in the kindest possible manner, has always acceded to
my wishes, and has furnished me every information on subjects upon which
I was ignorant.

So far, I think, I have sustained myself with credit, at least all appear
to be satisfied with me, and I have many friends in this territory. Although
it costs me like everything to live, I think if I have no back set, I will be
enabled to lay by something for "a home," which you know was the moving
cause for my coming here.

Yours, &c.,

J. G.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, January 24, 1852.
MY DEAR SIR:

I embrace the opportunity of sending you a line by a friend who is
going to the States in the morning. I am now located here and will prob-
ably remain here until next summer, as the Governor's health is so pre-
carious that he will leave here for a trip towards El Paso as soon as the
mail goes out, and not return until the first of April, when he will go in to
the States. The news of the death of his daughter in Georgia has broke
the old man down. The other Indian agents being absent, nearly all the
duties devolve upon me. I have now been over much of the territory, and
have made the acquaintance of many of the Indians, and I think have
succeeded in gaining the good will of the most influential among them.

The Indians are quiet and well behaved, except towards the southern
part. The Mascalaso Apaches are troublesome, and kill off a number of
the Mexicans whenever they get a chance.

The country, poor and miserable as it is in many respects, evidently
abounds in mineral wealth. We hear in every direction of gold and silver
being discovered. The placer which used to produce a great deal of gold
before the Americans came is now being worked again, and I saw the
other day about $100 in lumps and dust which was taken out about a
week ago.

While I was in Taos last week I saw a little silver that was got out in
the mountains about four miles off. The Eutaw Indians profess to know
where there is silver up the Rio del Norte, and gold is washed out in the
Rio Seco about 20 miles from Taos. The Navajoes also profess to know
where there is gold, and some of it has just been brought to town.

A company of about 60, mostly Americans, will leave here tomorrow
for the Gila River, where gold has been found in abundance. This com-
pany will number 150 before it leaves the settlement, and if there is any-
thing to be made, these men will make it. They are of the right stripe,
and start under fair auspices. Captain W. E. Love, son-in-law to Gover-
nor Calhoun, is the commander.

This country needs men who understand geology and mineralogy.
They would find it a great country to study and work out the science,
and a great country for — nothing else. I am becoming acclimated to it

647

IN Ji

of a (inumtmettt QDffmal

and begin to like it better than I did, having regained my health, and the
travel and excitement of Indian life agrees with me. I have been with
Eutaws, Jickalla Apaches, Navajoes and Pueblos and like them ....

Yours as ever,

J. G.

MY DEAR G.:

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO. February 2, 1852.

An express will leave here to-night to overtake the mail to send a
Government dispatch, and by it I send you a letter.

I have about attained the summit of all human greatness in this
country. I live in the Palace, board with the Governor, ride in his carriage,
and sleep in the Post Office. Is n't that enough to satisfy earthly ambi-
tion? To support all this with sufficient dignity, I wear a new hat, a
blue cloth cloak and high heeled boots!!! (sometimes). I tip my hat to the
Americans, bow to the Mexicans (not the greasers), and embrace the
senoritas. I visit the lodge of the Odd Fellows, work with the craft at
the Masons', and am a Worthy Associate of the Sons. Hail fellow well
met with the army, shake hands with the priests and the Bishop, and big
Indians and their squaws.

Plenty of gold on the Gila, loads of silver in the mountains of Taos,
precious stones are gathered among the Navajoes — and all we have to
do is to find them.

"There's gems with the Indians and gold in the mine

And all but the spirit of man is divine."
• ••*•»«•«••«••

I have attended two or three fandangoes and the dance is very fas-
cinating. Every Mexican can waltz. They commence as soon as they
can toddle, and keep it up until their legs become stiffened by age.

But I have told you enough for one letter. I have merely tried to
give you a few items as to how we live, but it is only a faint picture. . . .
I have applied for leave of absence, and hope to get it. The Governor
has written one of the most complimentary letters ever sent to the De-
partment, in my favor, and I think I shall succeed in spending next winter
with you, when I will a tale unfold. . . .

Yours truly,

J. G.

MY DEAR G. :

SANTA FE, February 29, 1852.

Your kind letter of the 17th December arrived by the mail on the
24th inst. . . . During the past month the Governor's health has
been very poor and he went off on a journey, leaving me acting Superin-
tendent of the Territory. I guess I did pretty well for he is going away
again next week, and I shall be left in the same capacity. Between the
first and tenth of April he leaves for the States, and gives me all the charge
of the Indian Department, so I will be under considerable responsibility.
This will bring me probably in conflict with the Secretary who will be
acting Governor by law, and he will claim the superin tendency on the
strength of being Governor.

548

The Governor and Secretary have not "hitched horses" for some time,
and the Governor will not leave the superintendency in the Secretary's
hands, as he considers that the Secretary knows nothing about the Indians
of this Territory.

The Department may possibly settle this difficulty by next mail.

So far I have pursued a straight path in my public duties, made no
enemies, and I trust have made some warm friends.

The Indians in my agency, the Pueblos, Eutaws and Jicarillas Apaches,
have so far behaved admirably, are very kind and I get along with them
first rate. But in this country a man's hair sits very loosely on his head,
and I wish to keep my business in such shape that if my hair should ac-
cidentally be "slipped off" by some of my red or Mexican friends, my
wife and babies may have some little to live upon when I am gone.

. The Indians are playing "hob" down below and so far
Uncle Sam's troops have not got a single advantage over them. If there
should be a union made by them with the Indians in the northern part of
the Territory, we should have squally times here. I start to Taos to-
morrow to see the Jicarillas Apaches and Eutaws, to prevent such an
amalgamation. Should this union unfortunately take place we would
be cut off from the States altogether.

The Governor wishes to arm the Mexicans to fight the Indians, but
Colonel Sumner refuses to give him the arms to do it with. . . .

Yours truly,

J.G.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, March 31, 1852.
MY DEAR SIR:

Tomorrow is "All Fool's day." Tomorrow I write my name J.
Greiner, Indian Agent and acting Superintendent of Indian affairs, New
Mexico. Whether the appointment will be said hereafter, to have com-
menced upon an appropriate day remains to be seen. Everything appears
to be getting in a muss in this "wilderness of sin."

The Governor has been very ill for some months past with the "scurvy"
and has hardly been able to sit up for three weeks. I have attended to
all the Indian Department in his stead, and have got my hand in — at
least he thinks so — -for he has pressed the appointment of superintendent
upon me and I shall have to go it and either "make a spoon or spoil a horn."
I have been at a loss to know whether to accept this appointment or not.
To tell the truth, I doubt my competency very much. Do you know the
responsibility I have to take with only a few months' experience in Indian
affairs? There are 92,000 Indians (estimated) in this Territory. Many
of them are at war. We have not 1,000 troops here under Colonel Sumner
to manage them. Our troops are of no earthly account. They cannot
catch a single Indian. A dragoon mounted will weigh 225 pounds. Their
horses are all as poor as carrion. The Indians have nothing but their
bows and arrows and their ponies are as fleet as deer. Cipher it up. Heavy
dragoons on poor horses, who know nothing of the country, sent after
Indians who are at home anywhere and who always have some hours
start, how long will it take to catch them? So far, although several
expeditions have started after them, not a single Indian has been caught!
The southern Apaches are at war, they run off all the stock they care
for and laugh at their pursuers. The Governor applied to the commandant

540

rttmt? Setter* nf a Ofourrnment (Ptfinal

to give the Mexicans arms to defend themselves. He complied, the other
day, by giving an order for 100 stand, and when the arms were looked after
they were found to be "unfit for use." You may think it strange, but I
have more fears of Mexicans and some Americans here than I have of any
of the Indians.

Everything in this Territory I fear is going to ruin. The military
disbursements made here kept the people alive and everything was done
on the most extravagant plan. Now Colonel Sumner has stopped all these
supplies. Money is getting very scarce. Many of the Americans are
leaving here. Others have nothing to do and they think if a change be
made by making "a row," they are ready for it. They have nothing to
lose and everything to gain.

The Governor goes into the States in a few weeks, if able to travel.
The Secretary goes in to see his family by the mail tomorrow. The
Governor appoints Alvarez Governor, and myself Superintendent Indian
Affairs. Quere. Has he the power to appoint a successor? The Secre-
tary appoints his successor, the Governor his. This right is also disputed.
The Attorney General resigns to-day! The Prefect has just come here
stating that he would have to let the prisoners out of jail because there
is nothing to feed them on.

The Chief Justice of the Territory, Baker," has been absent all winter
at Washington and although he "steams it high" sometimes, he is by far
the best of the Judges on the bench. Although the Associates are steady,
sober, moral men, but nothing else, no one has any confidence in their
decisions.

Even the missionary, Mr. Nicholson, shakes the dust off of his shoes
in a few days for the States, satisfied that this is not even missionary
ground.

If, traveling on the road you meet an American, you put your hand on
your pistol for fear of accidents.

If you meet a greaser, you watch him closer than a brother.

If an Indian, look out for your scalp or your horse is gone. Beauti-
ful country to serve the Lord in, isn't it?

"But what the thunder is the use of being a fellow if you ain't all
sorts of a fellow," says Dr. Watts, and if there is anything in a man
circumstances will bring it out, or "Great men are only great on great
occasions," as Sancho Panza said on the island. But enough of this. . .

Yours as ever, , _,

J. G.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, April 30, 1852.
MY DEAR G.:

Thank you for your very kind letter. "Like the panther panting
for the purling brook," my soul pants for letters from home. . . .
(The writer details of sending his son home to the States with friends
and hopes "they may all succeed in reaching home safe.") The Coman-
ches are encamping on the Arkansas and I shall feel much relieved when
I hear of their safe arrival. All our Indians in New Mexico are quiet and
well disposed at this time.

As I am now the acting Superintendent of Indian Affairs, you may
be sure that I have much to do. So far I have succeeded in doing well.

"Grafton Baker, Chief Justice of New Mexico, 1851-53.

550

WIOI0W

But I have many serious and vexing questions to decide, and sometimes
have to assume, in absence of law, much responsibility. The dictates of
justice and common sense have been my guide, and so far have steered
clear of making any blunders.

Next week Governor Calhoun will leave for the States but I am in
great doubt about his reaching there alive. He is not able to stand alone
today.12 I do trust he may live, for he is a man of whom this adminis-
tration should be proud. No other man, I believe, could have kept this
Territory from open rebellion. He will, if he lives, come back again
in the fall. Colonel Sumner will come here and preserve peace and order
during the "interregnum." I take charge of all the Indian Department,
and this summer I shall be very busy.

Secretary Allen, I think, will not return here and so there will be a

vacancy I send home by Mrs. N. three lumps of gold taken

from the Placer, twenty miles from Santa Fe. If there was water suffi-
cient to wash the dirt, these mines would turn out very rich, but like
everything else here, they cost more than they come to.

. Can you write to any member of Congress who will take
sufficient interest in my fate to go to the Indian Office and get me a leave ?
I won't come without it and I should like very much to "sing a Scott
song" or two in this campaign. ... I feel myself much honored by
my report on the Pueblos being taken from the files of the Department
and published in the National Intelligencer. I sent by the last mail
another one which I hope may share the same fate. I am now about
making a "report on the trade with the Payntakes for their children,"
which I think will be interesting. Governor Calhoun has been charged,
as you have seen, with licensing traders to purchase them, and some of
our Abolition friends are trying to make a fuss about it. If there was
any truth in the charge they might perhaps have cause to complain. . . .

Yours as ever,

J.G.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, June 30, 1852.
MY DEAR SIR:

I have time only to say a few words. As I am settling up all my
accounts for the quarter and superintending the accounts of all the agents,
you may suppose I have my hands full. Add to this forty wild Apache
Indians in my back room who have come in to make peace and with whom
we hold a "grand council" tomorrow. (The red rascals killed one of
my best friends a few months ago, Bob Brent.). . . .

I am left in one of the most important offices in the Government,
with everything to attend to, with two of the agents gone to the States,
with my own agency (the Utah) to attend to, and during the absence of
the Governor, the Superintendency in my special charge — without an
inkling of advice from the Department on matters of vital importance,
with no law to govern and no rule to guide — with wild Indians to rule
and wilder ones to conciliate, I may perhaps be justified in saying that
I am in rather a "tall fix." But "Go it boots, who's afeerd?" I can get

"Governor Calhoun did not survive this journey, but died in June,^1852,?en-
route to the States.

551

the force to compel obedience, I can get as much money as I need on my
own hook, I am getting the "hang of the school-house" and I have "troops
of friends," so what's the use of grumbling?

The Department at Washington say I stand A No. one as an Indian
Agent and they will give me leave to go home in September. But can I
doit and leave my post here? Aye, there's the rub. Unless a new Gover-
nor or Secretary comes, I cannot. However, I shall hope. We are a
magnificently governed Territory — that is, we have no government at
all. Governor, Secretary, Chief Justice, Attorney-General, District
Judge, two Indian Agents, all absent in the States.

But verily, if we did not know they were absent we wouldn't miss
anybody but the Governor much. He is a glorious old fellow and I only
wish he may live,13 and be able to attend to business at Washington. You
must think from what the people of New Mexico at Washington say of
one another that we are a great set of rascals in this Territory, and per-
haps they are not far from the truth ...... New Mexico, this

year, will raise glorious crops. It rains a slow shower every day and
everything indicates a fine harvest. . . . The mail is closing.

Yours truly, J. G.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, July 31, 1852.
MY DEAR G.:

Hurrah for Scott! Ohio will once more be a Whig state, won't it?
. . . . How I would like to be at home this campaign to enjoy the
fun, but there is no hope. I had written for leave to come home, but
although I got a few compliments for my official services, I got no leave
and I won't come home without it. I received a letter from Major Weight-
man" by this mail telling me I am to be appointed Secretary of the Territory.
As our Governor will be absent (if he is not dead) for some time, I will
have to assume the duties of Governor. Again I say, Sancho Panza on
his Island, hey? What the mischief will happen next, I wonder. But I
am inclined to think I will not accept it. I prefer the Indian Department
as I have the hang of the ropes and know what I am about, and have
given general satisfaction to everybody. But as I have no certain news
on this matter I will come to no decision until next mail brings me some-
thing more definite.

I have waded through so many difficulties during the past few months
without getting stuck, that I am beginning to think the only plan is to
shut my eyes and go ahead. Now the difficulties are growing thicker and
more of them.

Left in charge of the superintendency of Indian affairs by Governor
Calhoun, without a dollar to pay expenses, without any means provided
to meet any of the Indians, with only one Indian agent in the Territory
and he in the Navajo country, with a rumor that the Comanches are form-
ing a league with the other wild tribes to pounce down upon New Mexico
and Texas, with suspicions that some devilment is afoot among the
Pueblos, with rumors of revolution among the Mexicans, with Governor,
Secretary, and Chief Justice absent in the States, you can judge of my
condition ..... Suppose I take the Secretaryship and with that
the office of Governor from the States. Colonel Sumner is here

13The writer, as is evident, was not aware of Governor Calhoun's death.
"Delegate from New Mexico, elected 1851.

552

claiming to be acting Governor and the Military are ambitious of governing
the Territory." As soon as the Secretary takes his post, Sumner says he
will remove the troops from here, for no other reason than to embarrass
the civil authority and to make it apparent that the civil authorities
cannot govern the Mexicans.

The prisoners who are in jail will have to be turned loose upon the
community because Sumner will refuse to furnish rations at present and
this will breed confusion and disorder. The merchants will be appealed
to through the interest they have in supplying the troops, and odium will
be attempted to be thrown upon the civil authority to accomplish this
purpose. A thousand vexed and intricate questions will have to be settled
without any rule to guide or law to govern, and what will be the result
nobody knows. Did our friend Sancho ever have such trouble on his
Island? I trow not. .... This month I have made a treaty with
the Apaches and have ridden on horseback nearly COO miles, some days
65 to 75 miles. Am I not getting rugged? Tomorrow I start for the
Copper Mines 300 miles away to see some Apache chiefs and when I come
back I will have to meet the Comanches at Bosque Redondo — provided

I am not scalped on the road This is a real captivity but I

am resolved to make the best of it

Yours as ever, J. G.

MY DEAR'SIR:

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, August 31, 1852.

I suppose I was as much surprised at my nomina-
tion as Secretary as Mr. Pierce" was at his, and hardly know how to account
for it. Of one thing however, I am very proud. I was forced to assume
great responsibilities, with nothing to guide as to the proper course to be
pursued as Acting Superintendent of Indian Affairs, and this appointment
indorses all I have done

I have ridden on horseback during the last two months over nearly
all this Territory from the Arkansas to the Gila Rivers and from Aconna
to Antoine Chico; have seen and talked to all the Indian tribes and have
the satisfaction of saying what could never be said before, the Indians
of New Mexico are all at peace and for the past five months have scarcely
committed a depredation.

It seems from what I can learn that among the different candidates
for Secretary that there were objections to each and no one thought of
me until the President himself mentioned my name, and strange enough,
all parties spoke well of it and my nomination was sent in accordingly.
I suppose Mr. Corwin" was at the bottom of it, don't you?

Now I hear you say — "Can you sustain yourself in this responsible
position? Have you the ability?" Candidly, I think it extremely doubt-
ful. But I will make every effort. I am still Governor, Secretary and
Superintendent of Indian Affairs and will be until Governor Lane" arrives.

"This was an outgrowth of the old quarrel of 1849-50 between the advocates
of State, Territorial and Military governments.

"The writer refers to Pierce's appointment as Secretary of State under President
Filmore.

"Senator Thomas Corwin, of Ohio.

'"William Carr Lane was Governor of New Mexico, 1853-4. His rule ended
in his effort to be delegate to Congress from that Territory and in this he was
defeated. He was a man of ability and integrity.

553

JsS

Ifotterfl nf a

But to tell you the truth, I am getting homesick. I want to see my wife
and babies, and if I can get away from here with credit to myself and no
detriment to the public service, I will be at home next spring, let who be
elected, Scott or Pierce. I have taken the oath of office, fixed all my
papers, given $20,000 bond and am defacto now, almost the Civil Govern-
ment of New Mexico, for everybody else, except the Chief Justice and
Marshall are absent. The new Governor is on his way, and will reach
here soon, I hope. He is a very estimable man, I hear from all quarters.
If I can only perform the duties of Secretary as well as I have Indian

Agent I will do. At all events, I will try

J. (j.

SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, October 30, 1852.
MY DEAR G.:

. . I am getting along in my office much better than I expected.
The duties are not half so intricate as I imagined and yet I have to grope my
way, hardly knowing what is the proper course to pursue. For instance, I
have the disbursing of all the Territorial funds, the pay of the legislature
is part of my duty — and yet I have not a single dollar to do it with be-
cause my predecessor carried away with him to the States all the money.

So far I have had to use my private credit and borrow money to pay
cla:ms of the treasury. The public printing has been done and not a
dollar have I to pay the printer. But, I suppose next mail will bring me
some instructions from the Department what to do. However, I shall
go ahead, do what is right and leave the rest to Providence. So far, I
have been well sustained. Since the first of April every dollar of money
expended for the Indian Department has been raised on my own private
credit — and me not worth a dollar!!! But the last mail left me out of the
woods. Two drafts, one of $1,000 and one of $200, all I had out, were
presented and paid, and I think to the full satisfaction of the Department.
I have now, subject to my draft, of public money, about $20,000, and if
I can disburse it to the satisfaction of the Department, I shall be glad.

I am much pleased with Governor Lane. He is a gentleman of the
old school, and will make a popular Governor. I am going to Taos next
week to meet the Utahs and Jicarillas Apaches. I shall purchase and
distribute about $5,000 worth of presents among them, the Governor
requesting me to attend to this duty for him, as he says I know more about
Indians than any man in the Territory. Soft corn

Yours truly, J. G.

The remaining letters in the lapse of time have become lost or de-
stroyed, but the following clipping from the Ohio State Journal, Columbus,
Ohio, of July 29, 1853 tells of our correspondent's return from the Terri-
tory of New Mexico, and forms a fitting sequel to his letters.

BACK AGAIN

1 Governor Greiner has just returned from Washington, where he has been to
close his accounts with the Indian and State Departments, for his disbursements
and services in New Mexico. He has a clean sheet, and met with much courtesy and
kindness from Colonel Manypenny and the heads of the Department. We trust
John will conclude to settle among us, as he is a right worthy citizen and true man,
and has the confidence of all classes.

554

into tljr (Origin of thr

StHtnrir Drmarratuw iroihinn, thr

and thr $nuth in thr Html liar in Intirh

SFirat tstahlisfyrfc to Iffix Exart UmtnKariru lirtutmt Eanfia of

William Jlrnn aufi £urii Saliittuirr in 1 ?D3 ^* txhaitatiur Sr0rarrhrH

MORGAN POITIAUX ROBINSON

RICHMOND, VIRGINIA

^^^vNVESTIGATIONS into the origin of the historic demarcation
JK known as the Mason-Dixon Line have brought interesting
.j| developments. The researches upset many traditions and prove
^m ' that the boundary is not of modern inception, but that it was
^ I first established to fix the position of the properties of William
^%±*J Penn and Lord Baltimore. The historic line had therefore
been in existence more than a century before it became popu-
larly known. The great struggle of brother against brother brought this
strange geographical line into prominence when it was used to define the
dividing line between the states of North and the South, and entered into
the politics of the nation. Historians have disagreed regarding its real
significance, and the line has been as much in dispute as the great problem
which it popularly represents. Some years ago, the writer of this article
made an exhaustive investigation into the origin of the imaginary line,
which occupied so tragic a part in American history, with the intent of
settling the discussion for all time. The investigation required many
years of study, research and travel. The legislative acts of many states
were examined and the old English records were brought into evidence.
The original charters and grants of land were also carefully reviewed.
This exhaustive investigation is a work of great historical importance and
scholarship. It was first recorded by the researcher, in the annals of the
Oracle Magazine, a literary treasury in Richmond, Virginia, and is now
given permanent record in America's national historical repository — THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY. This is one of the many investigations
into Southern history now being pursued by Southern scholars ; the article
by Professor Fleming, of the Louisiana State University, on "The Planta-
tion of Jefferson Davis," and that of Mr. Crowder, of Virginia, on "Historic
Manor-Places in the South," in the preceding issues of these pages,
being equally important contributions to the historical records of
the nation. Investigators are now at work on similar researches
into Southern historical problems, visiting the shrines and examin-
ing the locations and records. These articles will continue to
be recorded in this journal throughout the coming year. — EDITOR

555

to,

tei

luolutinn af

fROBABLY there is no minor incident nor event in the whole
course of American history to which the general public at-
taches more importance than to the Mason and Dixon line.

So closely did the name become associated with the
Anti-slavery struggle that, to the average reader and the
casual thinker, the Mason and Dixon line has come to signify
a strict dividing line between the North and the South: but
this is not the case, for Delaware — north of the line — although a Slave
State, sided with the North, while Maryland — south of the line — also a
Slave State, although officially in the Union, was seriously divided in senti-
ment, and furnished a by no means inconsiderable quota of troops to the
army of the Confederate States of America.

A line originally run for the sole purpose of establishing the exact
bounds between the lands of William Penn, Lord Proprietor of the Province
of Pennsylvania, and those of Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore,
Lord Proprietor of the Province of Maryland, chance made it the line of
demarcation dividing the Slave from the Anti-slave, or "Free" States,
and there are those who even think that it was a mere imaginary line,
named as a political catch-phrase, at the beginning of the War between
the States, and made to appear the more material by reason of the greater
significance of that struggle: while in Europe it is generally confounded
with parallel 36° 30' of northerly latitude, which parallel was established
by the Missouri Compromise of 1S20 as the northernmost limit to which
slavery could be carried in the territories — a mistake not infrequently made
in the United States. But. as a matter of fact, the Mason and Dixon line
had been a material reality for all but a century before the outbreak of
the War between the States.

The London Company was organized by adventurers and planters in
the year 1606, and, on the 10th day of April of the same year. King James
the First issued the First Charter to the First Colony in Virginia, which
charter provided that divers and sundry His Majesty's loving subjects
could "deduce a colony of sundry our people in that part of America,
commonly called VIRGINIA, and other parts and territories in America,
either appertaining unto us, or which are not now actually possessed by
any Christian Prince or people, situate, lying, and being all along the
sea-coasts, between four and thirty degrees of northerly latitude from the
equinoctial line, and five and forty degrees, and the islands thereunto
adjacent, or within one hundred miles' of the coast thereof:"* and then
explained that the London Company was to have jurisdiction over the
territory "between four and thirty and one and forty degrees of the said
latitude,"1 while the Plymouth Company was to have a similar jurisdic-
tion over the territory "between eight and thirty and five and forty de-
grees of the said latitude,"' thereby making three degrees of the grant
neutral territory, the only proviso being "that the plantation and habita-
tion of such of the said colonies as shall plant themselves, as aforesaid,
shall not be made within one hundred like English miles of the other of
them, that first began to make their plantation, as aforesaid."4

'In the thirty-fifth year of Queen Elizabeth (1593), the Statute Mile was fixed at
5,280 feet.

*Ckartert awt Constitutions , 2, 1,888.

•Ibid, p. 1,889.

Charters and Constitutions, 2, 1,890.

556

m
I

•

($n0m nf ^Famous lonnlmnj in Amrrira

From this it is seen that, according to the first charter, the coast-line
of the First Colony in Virginia extended from a point on the coast of New
Jersey, just opposite the City of Philadelphia, on southward to the head-
land which is today known as Cape Fear, North Carolina.

At the time when this charter was issued, there were no maps of "that
part of America, commonly called VIRGINIA," and no one knew of any
point by reference to which the King could locate a grant. So it was
that, after ascertaining the facts and finding that the proportion of water
within the actual ownership of the settlement5 was so much greater than
they had anticipated, the London Company, now having access to the
Map of Virginia, by Captain John Smith, made in the year 1608, which
map showed Poynt Comfort (the present Old Point Comfort, Virginia),
as a fixed and known geographical position, applied to the King for "a
further enlargement and explanation of the grant, privileges and liber-
ties."8

Accordingly, on the 23d day of May, 1609, His Majesty was pleased
to issue the Second Charter to the First Colony in Virginia, which not only
ratified the former charter, but also enlarged upon the already generous
privileges of its predecessor to the extent of increasing the original grant
to the entire area between the four and thirtieth and one and fortieth
degrees of northerly latitude, "and all that Space and Circuit of Land,
lying from the Sea-Coast of the Precinct aforesaid, up into the Land
throughout from Sea to Sea, ...;... and also all the Islands
lying within one hundred Miles along the Coast of both Seas of the Pre-
cinct aforesaid,"7 and, furthermore, granted that the colonists could
appoint officers out of their number to manage and direct their affairs —
the source of representative legislation in America.

The reasons for the granting of the Third Charter to the First Colony
in Virginia are best set forth in the preamble to that instrument, which
ratifies and confirms the former charters, and states that it had been
represented to his Royal Majesty that there were divers islands off the
coast of Virginia — yet outside the jurisdiction of the first Colony — which it
would be advisable and advantageous to settle: that they (the Company)
had applied for a further enlargement of the former charters, and that,
in furtherance of the plans of the Company and the colonists, "as is
Respect of the Good of our own Estate and Kingdom," his Majesty would
be pleased to grant "all and singular those islands whatsoever situate
and being in any part of the Ocean Seas bordering upon the Coast of our
said First Colony in Virginia, and being within three hundred leagues*
of any of the parts heretofore granted . . . "•

From these facts the reader can gather some idea of the enormous
area over which the First Colony in Virginia had jurisdiction. *,£,:

•According to the Charter, the Colony was to "have all the Lands, Woods, Soil,
Grounds, . . . whatsoever, from the said first Seat of their Plantation and Habita-
tion by the space of fifty miles of English Statute Measure," Charters.and Constitu-
tion, 2, p. 1.889.

'Ibid, 2. p. 1,893.

'Ibid, 2, p. 1.897.

The League of the Middle Ages was nearly three Statute Miles, while the Marine
League of today consists of nearly three and a half English Statute Miles.

'Charters and Constitution, 2. 1,903.

557

tef

iEunhttum of th? ilasott mtb iixott SItitp

After the great Indian Massacre in the year 1622, the London Company
was not only divided against itself, but was also at loggerheads with the
very vain King James the First as to the best manner in which to govern
and protect the colonists. This feeling of hostility continued and the
relations between the King and the Company became more strained until
the 10th day of November, 1024, when, upon a writ of quo warranto, the
Trinity Term of the Court of King's Bench annulled the three several
charters to the First Colony in Virginia, in so far as they referred to the
rights of the London Company, and, as Judge Marshall said, "The whole
effect allowed to the judgement was to revert to the crown the power of
government and the title of the lands within its limits."10

That same year, the King having dissolved the London Company
and assumed the direction of the affairs of the colony, the First Colony
in Virginia became a royal province.

King Charles the First instructed Governor Harvey to procure re-
liable information as to the rivers of Virginia, so that official, in the years
1627-'9, empowered William Claiborne. then Secretary of State for the
Colony, to explore the Chesapeake Bay and secure the desired information.

Claiborne soon controlled an extensive trade with the Indians of the
Chesapeake and its tributaries, and in 1031, as agent for Cloberry and
Company, of London, obtained a license from King Charles the First
authorizing him, "his associates and company, from time to time, to trade
for corn, furs, etc., with ships, boats, men and merchandise, in all sea-
coasts, harbors, lands and territories, in or near about those parts of
America, for which there is not already a patent granted to others for sole
trade, with instructions to Governor Harvey to permit such trade; giving
Claiborne full power to direct and govern, correct and punish such of our
subjects as may be in his command."

Under this license, Claiborne established a trading post on Kent
Island, in the Chesapeake Bay. that same year, and this post was the
beginning of a settlement which flourished and sent Captain Nich Martian
as a burgess representing "Kisyake & the He of Kent," in the February
session of the General Assembly of Virginia in the year 1032."

In the meanwhile George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, had
become so dissatisfied with his estate, called Avalon, in New Foundland —
a grant from the King James the First — on account of the very undesirable
nature of the climate, that he decided to leave that country and seek a
grant where the climate was a bit more salubrious. So it was that, on the
19th day of August, 1629, George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, wrote
to King Charles the First, who had acceded to the throne upon the death
of his father some four years previous, complained of his estate in New
Foundland, proposed to remove himself "with some forty persons to His
Majesty's dominion in Virginia," and applied for the grant of "a precinct
of land with such provisions as the king, his father, had been pleased to
grant him in New Foundland."

Almost immediately after the dispatch of this letter, and probably
before it was in the hands of his Majesty, his Lordship started for Virginia,
where he arrived during the last days of October, 1029.

"Wheaton, 578.
"1 Hening, 154.

558

of Jfatmwa JBowtftanj in Ammra

He went directly to James City (now Jamestown Island, Virginia),
where, on account of his religion — he having declared his conversion to the
Roman Catholic faith in the year 1625 — Beverly tells us that "the people
looked upon him with an evil eye . . ; and by their treatment discouraged
him from settling in that country,"" and the colonists carried their insults
to such an extent that, under date of March 25th, 16.30, we find an item
which provided for one "Tho: Tindell to be pillor'd for 2 hours for giving
my L'd Baltimore the lye & threatening to knock him down."1*

It so happened that an Act of Assembly," passed in March, 1642-'43,
in accordance with an act of the third of King James the First (1605),'*
not only prevented Catholics from holding office in the First Colony in
Virginia, but, furthermore, required that all persons, declining to take the
oaths of supremacy and allegiance, be ejected from the colony within five
days.

After Lord Baltimore had arrived at James City, the proper authority
proceeded to administer the formal oaths of supremacy and allegiance,"
as provided by the royal charter," but his Lordship and divers of his
followers declined to take these strict oaths . . required by King James
the First, whereupon the party, who, by reason of the said Act of Assembly
of March, 1642-'43, could not now remain within the limits of the colony
for more than five days, explored the Chesapeake Bay up to the thirty-
eighth degree of northerly latitude1" — the extreme northern limit of the
sole jurisdiction of the First Colony in Virginia— with a view to obtaining
a grant for a plantation to the north of the cultivated and settled lands
of the said First Colony, and finding that the settlements did not extend
further north than the south bank of the Potomac River, Lord Baltimore
left his lady in Virginia and hurried back to England to push his claim,
where, upon his arrival, he found a letter from the King, dated November
22d, 1629, advising him to desist from his intentions to settle in America.

George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, who applied to King Charles
the First for his grant in the northern part of the First Colony in Virginia,
died on the 15th day of April, 1632, but on the 10th day of June of that
same year, his Majesty, upon a renewal of the application by the grantee,
issued the charter in the name of Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore :
and that, too, in spite of the fact that, in the spring of 1630, "Francis
West, who had been Governor of Virginia, William Claiborne, Secretary,
and William Tucker, one of the Council, were in London, resisting the
planting of a new colony within the limits of the settled parts of Virginia."

When Leonard Calvert founded St. Mary's in 1634, William Claiborne
opposed the authority of Lord Baltimore over Kent Island, and in the
year 1635 fitted out an armed expedition, made war on Lord Baltimore,
and afterwards fled to Virginia, where Governor Harvey gave him refuge.
He subsequently went to England, and in February, 1637, he and his

"Beverly, p. 46.
"1 Hening, 522.
ulbid, 268-9.

"Statutes at Largt, 2, 656.
"76td. 650, 686.

"Charters and Constitutions, Part 2. p. 1,906.
wStatutes at Large, 2, 650, 686.

"Beverly's statement (p. 46.) that Cecil Calvert made this exploration, to the
contrary, notwithstanding.

659

ta,

Etmlittum nf tlje Utenn anb Stxnn Site

partners presented a petition to the King that, "by virtue of a commission
under his Majesty's hand divers years past, they discovered and planted
the Isle of Kent, in the bay of Chesapeake, which island they had bought
of the kings of that country ; that great hopes for trade of bevers and other
commodities were like to ensue by the discoveries; and that Lord Balti-
more, observing this, had obtained a patent, etc.," and praying that they
receive a grant "for the quiet enjoyment of their said plantations." This
petition was referred to the Lord's Commissioner of Plantations, who
decreed in substance "that the lands in question absolutely belonged to
Lord Baltimore, and that no plantation or trade with the Indians ought
to be allowed within the limits of his patent without his permission; with
regard to the violence complained of, no cause for any relief appeared but
that both parties should be left to the ordinary course of justice."

In 1651, Claiborne was appointed Commissioner to reduce the colonies
of Virginia and Maryland, and in the following year an expedition over-
threw the cavalier and established a roundhead government, with Richard
Bennett as Governor and Claiborne as Secretary of State, but in 1658 the
Commonwealth returned the province to Lord Baltimore.

The charter to Lord Baltimore set down the southern, southwestern,
and western bounds of the proprietary of Maryland, which, after discussion
and controversy with the Royal Province and the State of Virginia for
some two hundred and fifty years, was finally established by the Joint
Commission of 1874, as the bounds of the present State of Maryland,
where it borders on the States of Virginia and West Virginia.

Thus it was that the Mason and Dixon Line became the northern
boundary of Maryland and not of Virginia.

This trouble with Claiborne constituted but a small part of the diffi-
culty which Lord Baltimore had to overcome before he could gain a clear
title to his grant. As early as 1629 a Hollander, named Godyn, had bought
from the natives a tract of land extending some thirty miles northwardly
from the present Cape Henlopen, and in 1631 another Hollander, De
Vries by name, planted a colony and built a fort within the tract and called
the settlement Swanendael, which was situated on the west bank of Dela-
ware Bay, near the present site of Lewes, Delaware. But two years later the
Indians massacred most of the inhabitants, destroyed the settlement, and
repossessed themselves of the land, so that De Vries abandoned Swanendael
on the 14th day of April, 1633.

Later on, in 1638, a company composed of Swedes and Fins, led by
Chancellor Oxenstein, bought the same tract and built a fort at the mouth
of Christiana Creek, which was the stream on which Wilmington, Delaware
now stands, and this settlement flourished until 1655, when the Dutch,
under Peter Stuyvesant, invaded the place, re-established Dutch rule,
and renewed the Dutch title by virtue of the original purchase by Godyn
and the settlement at Swanendael by De Vries.

In the year 1659, Lord Baltimore became uneasy about this little
colony of Dutch within the limits of his domains, so he sent instructions
to his Governor to notify them that "they were seated within his lord-
ship's province without his permission," and for this mission Colonel
Nathaniel Utie was chosen, but the serving of this notice made little
impression on the Swedish forts, and we soon find Lord Baltimore applying
to the powerful Dutch West India Company, which declined to espouse his
cause.

560

ODrujut of Jfatwma Smmdarg in Ammra

These controversies and conflicts continued until 1664, when the
Duke of York, under a grant from King Charles the Second, took posses-
sion of New Amsterdam and its Dutch dependencies on the peninsular.
There was peace for Lord Baltimore, after the arrival of the Duke of York,
until the Dutch re-possessed themselves of New Amsterdam in July,
1673, and the following year an armed force of Marylanders marched
against Swanendael, but this expedition against the Dutch yielded no
better results than had the mission under Colonel Utie some fifteen years
previous.

On account of this settlement at Swanendael, Lord Baltimore's title
to the grant originally purchased by Godyn had never been clear up to
this time, although the tract came within the bounds of the grant to Balti-
more as set down in the charter.

As the settlement at Swanendael existed at the time when the Balti-
more Charter passed the Great Seal, but as there were no colonists there
when Leonard Calvert founded St. Mary's in 1634 — De Vries having
abandoned the settlement on the 14th day of April, 1633, on account
of the Indian massacre — it now became necessary to determine whether
the charter granted the lands which were "hactenens inculta" at the time
when the charter was granted, or at the time of the taking possession by
the grantee, but in 1674 King Charles the Second confirmed the previous
grants to the Duke of York and included the western bank of the Delaware
on the peninsula, and thereby cleared the title to the Duke of York.

Just at this juncture there appeared a potent figure in our history
who was destined to be the source of no end of trouble to Lord Baltimore.

In the year 1681 King Charles the Second, "having Regard to the
Memorie and Meritts of his late Father in divers Services, and perticulerly
to his Conduct, Courage and Discretion, under our Dearest Brother, JAMES,
Duke of York, in that Sigsall Battell and Victorie fought and obteyned
against the Dutch Fleete, commanded by Herr Van Opdam, in the yeare
one thousand six hundred and sixty-five,"80 granted to William Penn
"that extensive forest lying twelve miles northward of Newcastle, on the
western bank of the Delaware River,"21 which contained all the land
which is now within the State of Pennsylvania, besides that part of the
State of New York which lies south and west of the present city of Johns-
town. From this it is seen that the grant to Lord Baltimore was over-
lapped by the subsequent grant to William Penn, a mistake brought about
by an error in the map of Virginia, by Captain John Smith, made in the
year 1608, as to the exact location of the parallel of the fortieth degree
of northerly latitude; but, as Lord Hardwicke said in the case of Penn vs.
Lord Baltimore, "It is a fact that the latitudes were fixed much lower
down than they have been since found to be by more accurate observa-
tion."

Penn soon became dissatisfied with his grant, and, "as he found it
lying backwards," and the Delaware "a place of difficult and dangerous
navigation, especially in the winter season, he continually solicited the
Duke of York, though in vain, for a grant of the Delaware colony. But
at length, wearied with solicitation, or hoping for benefit from a possession
which had hitherto yielded him none, the Prince conveyed in August,

"Charters and Constitutions, Part 2, p. 1,509.
"Chalmer's Historical Annals, p. 640.

661

fei

•jafo

jEmiltrttim of

**"* mrvr*^>

ilajsrm an& itxnn

inni HI QJ r

1682, as well the town of Newcastle, with a territory of twelve miles around
it, as the tract of land extending southward from it, upon the river Dela-
ware to Cape Henlopen."1*

The question now arose as to whether the twelve miles about New-
castle was a periphery or a radius, so in 1750, Lord Hardwicke, who had
been applied to to determine the matter, decided that the twelve miles was
a radius about the town of Newcastle, or as nearly so as possible, and
this decision was in support of the contention of Penn, who had said that
it was a radius about the centre of Newcastle as the centre of the circle.
But Lord Baltimore continued on the offensive, and, as it was to his ad-
vantage to shorten the mile, if possible, he contended for the adoption of
a plan for measuring the mile according to the surface and not horizontally,
so Lord Hardwicke was again applied to, and in March, 1751, he ordered
that the measuring be done horizontally in the proper manner. In spite
of this opposition on the part of Lord Baltimore — an application having
been made to the King and the matter referred — the title and sale were
afterwards recognized by the Committee of Trade and Plantation, who
finally on the 13th of November, 1685, gave Penn a title dating back to
the pioneers Godyn and De Vries.

From time to time there were numberless controversies and conflicts
between the lords proprietor, but an agreement was made on the 10th
day of May, 1732, between the children of Penn and a grandson of George
Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, by which the Baltimores accepted
as the southern boundary of Delaware an east-and-west line running from
the middle point of the peninsula to the ocean, on the east, but some
fifteen miles south of Cape Henlopen, from which point the east-and-
west line should have run to the middle point of the Eastern Shore.

Nor did this settle the controversy, for we find that, on the 4th day
of July, 1760, the Court of Chancery finally — after considering the matter
for three-quarters of a century — confirmed the former decision of the
Committee of Trade and Plantations. "According to the decree of the
Board of Chancery, the boundary line must consist of an east and west
line extending from Cape Henlopen to the centre of the Eastern Shore,
thence northerly at a tangent to a circle with a twelve-mile radius about
Newcastle, Delaware."

And so it was that Delaware was cut out of the territory originally
granted to the Baltimores.

We have seen that Penn received an extensive grant from King
Charles the Second, and that the grant overlapped the former grant to
Cecil Calvert. This overlapping was, as we may imagine, the cause of
most of the subsequent trouble between the lords proprietor. In the year
1682, William Penn colonized the city of Philadelphia; and while Penn
claimed the spirit of his charter, based upon the assumption that the map
of Virginia by Captain John Smith, of the year 1608, was used in the prepa-
ration of that charter, the Baltimores insisted upon the letter of their
charter, which gave them jurisdiction over the principal settlement in
the Colony of Pennsylvania, so, then, Penn contended that the charter
to the Baltimores granted them only to the "beginning of the fortieth
parallel (what is now the thirty-ninth degree of latitude)."

Within three years after the time when Penn received his grant from
King Charles the Second, he made application to the King, which applica-

"Chalmer's Historical Annals, p. 643, and authorities there cited.

562

1
I

(Origin nf Jfatmms JBowtdanj in Amrrtra

tion was referred to the Committee of Trade and Plantation, "resulting
in an order of Council dividing the eastern peninsula by a north-and-
south line (1685)."

t The question which caused these repeated controversies during the
century and a quarter from 1638 until the running of the Mason and Dixon
line (1760) may be summarized as follows:

"1. The questions relating to the original grants and titles.

"2. Those regarding local points named in the grants and agreements.

"3. Those arising from the actual surveying and marking of the
lines agreed upon."

Lord Hardwicke, having decided that the twelve miles about New-
castle was a radius and not a periphery, and later, that the mile should
be measured horizontally and not according to the surface of the earth,
the colonial surveyors began work soon after the execution of the deed
which finally closed the controversy between William Penn and Lord
Baltimore, on the 10th day of July, 1760.

According to this decree of the Board of Chancery, the line between
the lands of the contending lords proprietor was to consist of a true east-
and-west line running from Cape Henlopen to the center of the Eastern
Shore, thence a north-and-south line to a point of tangency with the
circle of a twelve-mile radius about Newcastle, and from this point of
tangency a true north line was to extend to a point of intersection with a
line fifteen miles south of the southernmost point of the city of Philadel-
phia. Then, from this point the surveyors were to run a true east-and-
west line for five degrees of longitude west from the Delaware River.
This explains why it is that at the northeast corner of Maryland there is
a narrow strip of the State of Pennsylvania, standing astride of which a
person can have one foot on Delaware and the other on Maryland.

The methods used in those days were very crude, and the surveyors
had to hold the chains as nearly horizontal as possible and keep the direc-
tion by sighting along a line of poles set up in a clearing through the forests.
The colonial surveyors — the best that the contending parties could secure
in the colonies — gave their first attention to the running of the peninsula
east-and-west line and the circle about Newcastle, but as at the end of
three years, they had completed only this part of the work, on the 4th
day of August, 1763, Thomas and Richard Penn and Lord Baltimore,
all of whom happened to be in London at that time, engaged Charles
Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, two mathematicians and surveyors, "to
mark, run out, settle, fix, and determine all such parts of the circle, marks,
lines, and boundaries, as were mentioned in the several articles and com-
missions, and were not yet completed."

The newly-engaged surveyors left England to arrive at Philadelphia
on the 15th day of November, 1763.

Mason and Dixon at once determined the latitude and longitude of
the city of Philadelphia, and then accepted as correct the peninsula east-
and-west line and the circle of a twelve-mile radius about Newcastle,
as run by the colonial surveyors, which left to them to determine the
peninsula north-and-south line running from the middle point of the
Eastern Shore to its point of tangency with the circumference of the circle
about Newcastle, thence a line to intersect a true east-and-west line passing
through a point fifteen miles south of the southernmost point of the city
of Philadelphia— this true east-and-west line to be extended west for five

£63

lEuoluitott of the ilajsim an& itxnn

4^=5, ~^£S/£ZZ?^~ fe/><

degrees of longitude from the Delaware River to serve as the southern
boundary of the lands of William Penn.

Although Mason and Dixon were more precise mathematicians and
used more modern methods and more accurate instruments than their
predecessors, they recorded on the 13th day of November, 1764, with
reference to the tangent line and its intersection with the circle about
Newcastle, that it "would not pass one inch to the westward or eastward"
of the point of tangency as determined by the cruder methods and the
more inaccurate instruments in the hands of the colonial surveyors.

Having determined this point of tangency as ordered by the Board
of Chancery, they proceeded to run the line thence to a point of inter-
section with the meridian passing through the point fifteen miles south of
the southernmost point of Philadelphia, which southernmost point was
agreed upon as the north wall of a house on Cedar street, occupied by
Thomas Plumstead and Joseph Huddle. "They thus ascertained the
northeastern corner of Maryland, which was, of course, the beginning of
the parallel of latitude that had been agreed upon as the boundary between
the provinces.

On the 17th day of June, 1765, the party had reached the Susquehanna
River, where they received instructions to carry the line "as far as the
provinces of Maryland and Pennsylvania are settled and inhabited,"
and on the 27th day of the following October they reached North Mountain,
from the summit of which they could see Alleghany Mountain, and judged
it, "by its appearance, to be about fifty miles distant, in the direction of
the line."

On the 4th day of June, 1766, they reached the summit of Little
Alleghany, but, as the Indians now began to give trouble it became neces-
sary for the surveyors to stop work for nearly a year.

Sir William Johnson negotiated a treaty with the Six Nations in May,
and on the 8th day of June, 1767, the surveyors took up their work where
they had left off the year before.

"On the 14th of June, they had advanced as far as the summit of the
Big Alleghany (Savage), where they were joined by an escort of Indians,
with an interpreter, deputed by the chiefs of the Six Nations to
accompany them," but the Indians soon became restless, dissatisfied
and suspicious of so much gazing into the heavens and marking on the
ground, so, on the 25 of August, the surveyors' notes tell us: "Mr. John
Green, one of the chiefs of the Mohawk Nation, and his nephew, leave
them, in order to return to their own country." This action on the part
of the Indians seems to have aroused suspicion among the members of
the party, for, on the 29th of September, twenty-six of the assistants
left the work through fear of the Shawnees and the Delawares, and Mason
and Dixon, with only fifteen axemen left, sent back to Fort Cumberland
for more men, and kept on towards the setting sun.

Finally they reached a point two hundred and forty-four miles from
the Delaware River, some thirty-six miles from the end of the line, when
they came upon an Indian warpath at Duncard's Creek. Here the Indians
of the escort told the surveyors that it was the desire of the Six Nations
that they should stop, so the party returned to Philadelphia, reported
to the commissioners under the deed of 1760, and were honorably discharged
on the 26th day of December, 1767.

S64

lotmbarg in Ammra

By order of the decree of Lord Hardwicke, the line was to be marked
by a small mile-stone, every mile, having an M carved in the southern,
or Maryland face, and a P in the northern, or Pennsylvania face; and
every fifth mile there was to be a larger stone, having carved in the south-
ern face the coat-of-arms of Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore,
Lord Proprietor of the Province of Maryland, surmounted by the crown of
His Majesty, King George the Third, while in the northern face was to
be the coat-of-arms of William Penn, Lord Proprietor of the Province of
Pennsylvania, surmounted by a similar crown; hence these larger stones
came to be known as "crown-stones."

The larger stones were carved in England and shipped to the colonies,
and the system of marking ordered by the decree of Lord Hardwicke was
carried out as far west as Sideling Hill, but as all wheel transportation ceased
in 1766, the line was marked from there to the summit of the Alleghany
by a vista eight yards wide, with piles of stone some eight feet high on the
crests of the mountain ranges; and beyond that point, as far as the war-
path at Duncard's Creek, the marking was done by posts surrounded by
earth and stones to protect them from the weather.

Near the little mountain village of Highfield, Maryland, is one of the
very few of these "crown-stones" which is to-day on the spot where Mason
and Dixon planted it, and this one is enclosed in a large and very substan-
tial, galvanized iron wire cage. It has been only within the past twelve
or fifteen years that a road was cut through the heavier timber for the
convenience of the guests of near-by summer hotels. Prior to that time,
when a person wished to see this stone it was necessary to hunt up one
of the native boys, who would guide the curious to it for a consideration
of a few "reds," as pennies are known in that section of the country. But
now, since this stone is of easy access, many sightseers go there so as to
be able to say that they have seen a "crown-stone;" the amateur photo-
grapher uses numberless plates and films, others stand astride the line —
one foot in Maryland and the other in Pennsylvania — while still others
shake hands across the line and ask "how things are in Pennsylvania;"
but, probably the most numerous class of all, as it finds members in all
the other classes, is the heartless relic-hunter, ever ready to chip off a
corner, an edge, a piece of the crowns, or the part which yields the quickest
to the blows of his knife or anything that may come to hand. It was for
this reason that it was found necessary to enclose this stone in a substantial
cage, as it was so rapidly disappearing. This particular "crown-stone"
is of a greenish-gray sandstone, and it is evident that it was originally a
shaft about 12x12 and standing some thirty-six inches out of the ground;
but, after exposure and harsh treatment for some one hundred and thirty-
five years, the weather and vandalism have reduced its size about one-half
an inch and the height some three inches.

The remaining thirty-six miles of the five degrees of longitude were
not run until some fifteen or eighteen years later (1784). As there arose
so many disputes as to the proper allegiance of much of the land through
the section of country west of Duncard's Creek, on the 31st day of August,
1779, a joint commission, representing the States of Pennsylvania and
Virginia, met in Baltimore and agreed to complete the line commenced
by Mason and Dixon, and on the 23d day of the following June, (1780)
the General Assembly of Virginia resolved, therefore, that the agreement
made on the 31st day of August, 1779, between James Madison and Robert

565

IMF

Adams, commissioners for the Commonwealth of Virginia, and George
Bryan, John Eweing, and David Rittenhouse, commissioners for the
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, be ratified and finally confirmed to-wit:
"That the line commonly called the Mason and Dixon line be extended
due west five degrees of longitude, to be computed from the Delaware

River, for the southern boundary of Pennsylvania," on

condition that all personal and property rights be respected by which-
ever state the inhabitants might happen to be made citizens of, just as
though they had not changed allegiance.24 And it was resolved, fuither-
more, "that the Governor should appoint two commissioners to extend,
run and mark that line from the western termination thereof to the Ohio
River, which is as far as the General Assembly conceive it can be done at
present without giving umbrage to the Indians,"24 and on the 23d day of
September the General Assembly of Pennsylvania likewise ratified the
action on the part of its commissioners.

Under this agreement a temporary line was run in 1782-'3, but the
permanent boundary between the two states was not finally established
until the following year.

As the line had been definitely fixed, no one thought of it, but the
forces of Nature were at work busy making trouble for the bordering
states. The stone marking the northeast corner of Maryland was under-
mined by a brook and fell out of its proper place, so some thrifty farmer,
probably ignorant of its importance and thinking it a fortunate find, built
it into the chimney of his house."

When the matter was found out the legislatures of Maryland, Penn-
sylvania and Delaware, in 1845,2" appointed a joint commission, of which
Lieutenant-Colonel James D. Graham, U. S. Topographical Engineer, had
charge, to review the work of Mason and Dixon wherever it might be
deemed necessary.

So it was that about the middle of the century, it was necessary to
again determine the circle about Newcastle, re-locate the tangent point
and the point of intersection, and to run the meridian and a part of the
parallel of latitude in order to determine the exact spot on which the
original stone had stood; and once found, the new stone was permanently
set.27

This re-survey in every way confirmed the work done by Mason and
Dixon, except that the tangent point had been placed 157.6 feet too far
north, and the point of intersection 143.7 feet too far to the south.28 And
an error in tracing the circle, which was corrected, made the State of
Maryland the richer by one and eighty-seven hundredths acres than she
had previously been.28

As so many of the old stones had been removed from their proper
places and were badly defaced as the result of years of service as doorsteps
and for other such alien purposes, the rock-heaps having fallen away and
the posts having rotted, it became a matter of no little difficulty to locate
the exact line at different points; so it was that the Governor of Penn-

"Journal of House of Delegates, May, 1780, pp. 60-1.
"Graham's Report, p 44.

"Resolution of December Session, 1845. No. 18.
"Graham's Report, p. 79 et seq
MLatrobe's Address on Mason and Dixon Line.

£66

nf Jfattuwa Sounfoanj in Ammra 1 H.

sylvania approved an act on May 19, 1887, which provided that the
county commissioners be charged with the care and preservation of the
State boundary-line monuments, and that they should enforce the acts
for the preservation of monuments and landmarks in so far as those acts
referred to the boundary-line monuments and prosecute any person who
removed or defaced them; these commissioners to make an annual inspec-
tion of such boundary-line monuments as bordered upon their respective
counties and report in detail to the Department of Internal Affairs.**

This was the first of the more recent steps taken to preserve this
historic line, but an act passed by the General Assembly of Delaware,
on the 25th of April, 1889, tells us that, in view of the fact that the boundary-
line between the State of Delaware and the Commonwealth of Pennsyl-
vania had become so uncertain by reason of the destruction, removal or
mutilation of monuments on the said line,

Resolved, That Honorable Thomas F. Bayard, Honorable B. L. Lewis
and Honorable John H. Hoffecker are appointed commissioners on the part
of the State of Delaware to act in conjunction with a similar commission
from the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania to examine, survey, and re-estab-
lish the boundary-line which separates the two states; and then appro-
priated the sum of $2,000 to be used to mark the line with enduring
monuments, after the commission had re-established and re-located it.80

Only the following month (May 4, 1889), we find an act of the Penn-
sylvania Legislature, which says that, "whereas, the report of the county
commissioners on the condition of the boundary-line monuments, made
pursuant to the act of 1887, shows that that portion of the line known as
the circle of New Castle, which separates this Commonwealth from the
State of Delaware, is unmarked, and has not been surveyed for upwards
of one hundred years, leaving its location so uncertain as to make it im-
possible to determine in which state a large amount of property is situated,
and the report shows that many of the monuments that were set in the
Mason and Dixon line have been mutilated, destroyed or removed from
their proper location,"31 it was resolved that the governor should appoint
a commission of three competent persons to act with the already appointed
commission of the State of Delaware, and make an appropriation of $2,000
to mark the line with enduring monuments, besides providing for an
annual appropriation to carry on this work until June, 189 1.32

Several years later (April 4, 1891), Delaware made an additional
appropriation of $2,500 to meet the expenses of her Commission,33 and the
General Assembly of 1893 made it a misdemeanor for any person to will-
fully deface, mutilate, damage, displace or remove any stone or monument
fixed by the authority of the State; the punishment to be a fine of not
more than $1,000 and imprisonment for a term of not more than one
year; one-half the fine to go to the informant.*4

At the 1895 session of the Pennsylvania Legislature, the act of May,
1887, was repealed, but that same session made an appropriation of $2,000

"Pennsylvania Acts of Assembly, 1887, No. 78.

"Delaware Acts of Assembly, 1889, Part No. 2, Chap. 448.

"Pennsylvania Acts of Assembly, 1889, No. 27.

"Ibid.

"Delaware Acts of Assembly, 1891, Part 1. Chap. 5.

"Ibid, 1893, Part 1, Chap. 448.

567

lEtrohtttan of

attfc iixon

to carry out the provisions of the act of 1889, ordering the marking of
the boundary-lines between Pennsylvania and the adjoining states,"
and an act of June 23, 1897, accepted, approved and confirmed, for the
State of Pennsylvania, the report of the work accomplished by the com-
missioners appointed under the act of 1889, and declared the line established
by that commission to be the true boundary between the States of
Pennsylvania and Delaware."

On the 13th day of May, 1899, the State of Pennsylvania passed an
act appropriating the sum of $7,000 for services and expenses to be in-
curred in the examination and repairs to the boundary-line monuments,
as ordered by the act of May, 1889; provided that $5,000 of the amount
be not available unless the State of Maryland make an appropriation of
a similar amount for the purpose of examining, repairing, and restoring
the boundary-line monuments along the Mason and Dixon line, and re-
establishing the said line, when found necessary."

The following year the General Assembly of Maryland, on the 12th
day of April, 1900, appropriated "to the commissioners on behalf of the
State of Maryland, to re-establish the boundary-line between the States
of Pennsylvania and Maryland, the sum of $5,000 to be paid upon vouchers
of the commissioner on behalf of the State of Maryland, appointed by the
governor to co-operate with the commissioner appointed on behalf of the
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania and the superintendent of the United
States Geodetic and Coast Survey to re-establish the said line.""

Pursuant to the above acts and appropriations, the Governor of
Pennsylvania appointed General J. W. Latta. Secretary of Internal Affairs,
to be commissioner on behalf of the "Keystone" State, while the chief
executive of Maryland appointed Professor William Bulloch Clark, State
Geologist of Maryland, to be commissioner on the part of that common-
wealth, and the superintendent of the United States Geodetic and Coast
Survey deputized Assistant W. C. Hodgkins, as the surveyor in charge
of the work.

These appointments were made in the year 1900, the engineer being
detailed without charge to the two states, and the respective appropria-
tions being used to meet the expenses of the subordinates necessary to
carry out the work, and to the purchase and setting of whatever monu-
ments may be necessary. Hence it is that the general government incurs
no expense, except for the salary of the engineer in charge of the party.

The historic demarcation will always occupy an important position in
the annals of the nation, for it is not probable that any other geographical
line has played a more important part in human progress.

"Pennsylvania Acts of Assembly, 1895, No. 39 and No. 447, p. 552.
"Ibid, 1897, Chap. 152.

"Pennsylvania Acts of Assembly, 1899, No. 203, p. 369.
"Maryland Acts of Assembly, 1900, Chap. 745. p. 1,185.

568

Sirtlj at tfjr Amrr Iran (Cuustilutum and thr HSriUiant Annum-tits
of (Srrat (Oralura anb fctalrismru on thr 3flaar of thr (Cinttirnttiuu*
aver tljr S>a-rallrb Nrut Srrarti ana tljc IHrginia

D. T.

WHITE PLAINS, NEW YORK

! URING the time which lay between the 25th of May and the
17th of September in the year 1787, the debates were held
upon which our government is founded. The task of construc-
tion was long and arduous, involving the intensest thought
of great minds, patience almost divine and all the diplomacy
and tact of souls too large to quibble. For there was many
a strife and many a discussion during the long, hot days of
that summer, and the Constitutional Convention, while not quarrelsome,
was the scene of many a dignified debate. When we consider many of
the nations of Europe, how they spent years and decades trying first one
Constitution and then another, we can feel well satisfied with the four
months' toil of the strong men of our nation, and with the monument to
their own honor, and to our present advantage which that toil produced.
It is particularly to the credit of my own state that the commissioners
from New Jersey took an active and prominent part in the convention.
Four of the New Jersey commissioners signed the Constitution as
it was finally adopted on the 17th of September, 1787. These were Gover-
nor William Livingston, William Paterson, Jonathan Dayton, and finally,
David Brearly, of Hunterdon County. The fifth commissioner, Mr.
Abraham Clark, took but a minor part in the work of the convention,
on account of ill health, and for the same reason failed to sign the draft
as finally adopted. There were several changes in the personnel of the
New Jersey commission before it was finally chosen as stated above; and
the entire commission, except Mr. Clark, took a prominent part in the work
of the convention, serving on committees and active in debate.

Perhaps, though, the most prominent of all was William Paterson
who, on the 15th of June, introduced into the convention that set of eleven
resolutions which has gone down in history as "The New Jersey Plan for
the Federal Constitution." On the 9th of June one of the delegates from
Virginia, Edmond Randolph, had proposed what is known as "The Vir-
ginia Plan," which was not so much a plan for a new government as a plan
for a strong, consolidated union. This gave rise to the chief debate of
the convention, the principal opponents to the Virginia plan being the
various commissioners from New Jersey.

The eleven resolutions offered by Mr. Paterson were, substantially:

669

iswmssjr
(greatest Sfcbate in Ammran

THE RESOLUTIONS

1. That the Articles of Confederation should be revised and en-
larged, so as to render the Federal Constitution adequate to the exigencies
of government.

2. Resolved that the Congress of the United States should have
the power to levy duty or duties to raise revenue, on foreign goods im-
ported; to pass acts for the regulation of trade and commerce, as well
with foreign nations as among the various states, leaving the fines and
penalties for offences to be adjudged by the common law judiciary of the
state in which the offence took place, leaving the general government the
right to institute all suits before such common law judiciary and to carry
it by appeal to the judiciary of the United States.

3. Resolved that whenever requisition is necessary that it should
be made according to the whole number of white and free citizens and
inhabitants of every age, sex and condition, including those bound for a
term of years, and three-fifths of all other persons, except Indians, not taxed.

4. Resolved that the Congress of the United States should elect
a certain number of persons, the number to be fixed later, for a certain
number of years, the term also to be determined later, to serve as the
Federal executive, which was to receive at stated times a fixed com' en-
sation for their services, which sum was not to be increased or diminished
during the term of the incumbents. They should be capable of holding
no other office during their service, and for a certain number of years
thereafter, the time not being fixed. The executive was to be inelligible
for a second term, and removable by impeachment and conviction of
malpractices or neglect of duty, by Congress, on the application by a
majority of the executives of the several states. The executive was to
have power to appoint all Federal officers not otherwise provided for,
and to direct all military operations, but they might not take personal com-
mand of any military enterprise in any capacity.

5. Resolved that a Federal judiciary should be established, whose
judges should be appointed by the executive, to hold their offices during
good behavior, receiving at stated times a fixed compensation for their
services. But no increase or diminution of pay should effect those
judges who might be in office at the time the increase or diminution was
made. Their duties should be to hear and determine in the first instance
all impeachment of Federal officers, and by way of appeal in the last re-
sort in all cases touching the rights of ambassadors ; in all cases of capture
from an enemy; in all cases of piracies and felonies on the high seas; in
all cases in which foreigners may be interested ; in the construction of any
treaty or treaties which may arise, or of any act or ordinance of Congress
which may arise for the regulation of trade or the collection of Federal
revenues. No judicial officer might hold any other office during the time
of his appointment and for an unstated period thereafter.

6. Resolved that the legislative, executive and judicial officersjof
the several states ought to take oath to support the articles of union.

7. Resolved that the acts and treaties of Congress shou'd be the
supreme law of the respective states so far as those acts relate to those
states or their citizens, and the judiciaries of the several states shall be
bound by them, anything in the individual law of the respective states

670

Itrilf of tlje Ammran

to the contrary notwithstanding. And if any state or body of men at-
tempt to prevent the execution of such laws or treaties, the Federal exec-
utive may call forth the powers of the confederate states to compel the
execution of the law and obedience to it.

8. Resolved that provision ought to be made for the admission of
new states into the union.

9. Resolved that provision ought to be made for the hearing and
deciding of disputes between the United States and individual states with
regard to territory.

10. Resolved that the rule for naturalization ought to be the same
in every state

11. Resolved that a citizen of one state committing an offence in
another state shall be deemed guilty of the same office as if it had been
committed by a citizen of the state in which the offence was committed.

The Virginia plan, already alluded to, was the first defin'te'outline
laid before the convention. It was a strictly national plan and contrasted
strong' y with the federal ideas set forth in the New Jersey plan, which
was really little more than a revision of the articles of confederation.
Among the other prominent schemes of government laid before the con-
vention, are the radically national plan of Hamilton and the Connecticut
compromise which sought to amalgamate the Virginia plan and that
of New Jersey. This effort, however, failed. The sense of the conven-
tion was in favor of a national government rather than a federal union.
Hence the Virginia plan was adopted as a foundation for the Constitution.
One by one its provisions were rejected, and one by one the ideas of the
New Jersey plan were incorporated as provisions of the Constitution.
The two things in the New Jersey plan that were totally rejected were the
provisions for a plural executive, and for a Congress of but one body. But
it was not without much discussion that the convention finally determined
upon a bicameral Congress.

While New Jersey lost these two points, it is to be observed that
she won several important victories. The most signal of these was the
equal representation of each state in the Senate. The New Jersey plan,
in providing for but one body of the national legislature, provided also
for equal representation in that body. Pinckney, of Virginia, had formerly
introduced a plan divesting the smaller states of their rights of equal
representation. This was pushing matters almost too far. It remained
for New Jersey to champion the cause and wage the battle for equal repre-
sentation in the Senate.

The two other great compromises of the convention were the counting
of three-fifths of the slaves in apportioning the representatives to Congress,
and in prohibiting the slave trade after 1808. In these two battles the
New Jersey commissioners took a prominent part and lent much aid to
bring about the compromises as they now exist in the Constitution. The
New Jersey idea that the Constitution should be the supreme law of the
land was adopted with but one dissenting voice.

Among some of the minor details in the New Jersey scheme, which
found a place in the Constitution as we have it today, might be mentioned
the provis ons against d minishing or increasing the compensation of
Federal officers during their incumbency; against a Federal officer holding
more than one office at a time; the requirement of state officers to take

571 • i.

(greatest ifcbat? in Ammran

oath to support the Federal Constitution ; the provision for uniform natural-
ization laws, and others. But perhaps the value of New Jersey to the
convention lay not so much in the value of the plan or in the ideas of the
plan that were ultimately incorporated into the Constitution as in the
fact that the New Jersey commissioners were a balance wheel to the
whole convention. Living as the people of this nation had lived for
nearly ten years; loosely bound by the Articles of Confederation, most of
the people felt the need of a strong government. A few, of whom William
Paterson was the leader, could see no use of a strong government, and so
warded off the danger of the extreme nationalism which Hamiliton and
Pinckney and Randolph and the rest, fought for. By means of this
strife, compromises were worked out which have proven themselves
adequate to all the exigencies of government for the past one hundred and
sixteen years.

There is much talk in some of our modern histories which tends to
belittle the efforts of the convention. Some say that our Constitution
is but a modification of the British Constitution. Others say that it is
Colonial ; that it is merely based on the general lines of Colonial government.
But the annals of the convention tell a different tale. The number of
plans suggested, the animated discussions, and the wonderful compro-
mises all indicate the existence of great minds working zealously for the
greatest good to the commonweal, and among these noble men William
Paterson, of New Jersey, stood high. William Pierce, a delegate from
Georgia, made notes of impressions he received of the various delegates,
and here is what he says of William Paterson:

"Mr. Paterson is one of those kind of men whose powers break in
upon you and create wonder and astonishment. He is a man of great
modesty, with looks that bespeak talents of no great extent. But he is a
classic, a lawyer, and an orator, and of a disposition so favorable to his
own advancement that everyone seemed ready to exalt him with their
praises. He is very happy in the choice of time and manner of engaging
in debate, and never speaks but when he understands his subject well."

Bancroft says of him, in mentioning one of his speeches in favor of a
confederated union, "Paterson spoke next, with all the skill of a veteran
advocate."

Perhaps it would not be out of place to mention the ratification of
the Constitution by this state. New Jersey at that time consisted of but
thirteen counties: Bergen, Burlington, Cape May, Cumberland, Essex,
Gloucester, Hunterdon, Middlesex, Monmouth, Morris, Salem, Somerset
and Sussex. The document of ratification is dated at Trenton, Hunter-
don County, December 18, 1787. The delegates from Hunterdon were
David Brearly, one of the commissioners to the Constitutional Convention,
Joshua Corshon, and John Stevens the president of the convention. New
Jersey was the third state to ratify, Delaware and Pennsylvania coming
first and second respectively. In New Jersey there was no trouble over
ratification as there was in Massachusetts, in Virginia and in New York
State.

Taking it as a whole, or even closely scrutinizing each link in the
chain of events, every Jersey man has the right to be proud of the part
New Jersey played in the formation of our Constitution, which Gladstone
was pleased to call, "The greatest work ever struck off at any one time
by the mind and purpose of man."

ffl

OLD PRINT OF DISCOVERY OF MANHATTAN ISLAND— Landing of Henry Hudson, an English navigator, sailing
undei the flag of the Dutch East India Company — His greeting by the Indians as he anchored in the North (Hudson)
River, on September 11, 1609, with his crew of twenty sailors, from the "Half Moon" — This old print was exhibited in the
historical collection during recent Hudson-Fulton Anniversary at New York

AMERICA'S GREATEST METROPOLIS AS IT APPEARED MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO— An old
wood cut of village on Island of Manhattan taken near present junction .of Pearl and Chatham Streets, showing Bowery
road. City Commons and Burying Ground

OLD PRINT OF NEW AMSTERDAM IN 1667— "A small city on Manhattan Island, New Holland,
North America, now called New York, and is part of the English Colonies"

OLD PRINT OF GOVERNMENT HQUSE ERECTED IN 1786— Originally designed for
residence of President Washington — Site now occupied by Custom House at Bowling Green

OLD PRINT OF NEW AMSTERDAM ABOUT IfiflO — Now site of Maiden Lane in heart of America's
greatest metropolis

\ff

ffl

\>J-1.J I

(Hollwttnn nf ijtatnrir lEngrairittga

Sarr prints nf fHanhattan 3slau& S>bnumui the JfnitHuatinn
upon uihirlt ISias Seen litilt tljc (Srratrst iHrtrnunltB nf
BJrutrru (EtuUtzatiou ** ©rigtitals Unaurfo ni| Elirtr (Shtmrns
fur iSftBtnriral iSmiru in 5J«.r 3)nurnal uf Amrriran ISjialnrg

'HIS collection of old prints is selected from the rare engravings
/ -4 in possession of private collectors and historical societies in

J Jj New York. During the recent Hudson-Fulton celebration,

^L J j hundreds of these rare prints were first brought to public view.
^^jj^r Many of them are valued at very high pi ices, and were exhibited
during the anniversary. They are reproduced in these pages
with the permission of the owners of the originals. The col-
lecting of historical engravings pertaining to the foundation and the
development of American civilization is one of the most wholesome pas-
times of the generation. Each print is a study in the economic and
political growth of the nation. The traveller in America's greatest
metropolis cannot realize the stupendous purport of it until brought face
to face with Manhattan Island as it appeared before it fell under the wand
of modem civilization. When one considers that the wonderful city,
which now opens its gates to the peoples of the earth to come and enjoy
the blessings of liberty, was but a brief span ago purchased for trinkets
and exchange to the value of twenty-four dollars — then one feels the full
realization of the power of American civilization. Never in the history of
the world has a magic city sprung into existence in so comparatively few
years. This influence now dominates the trade of the world. It is the
heart of the great financial system which vibrates prosperity or business
depression around the globe. It is the funnel of the nation into which
pours the millions of immigrants from the races of the Old World. With
this in mind, it is interesting to look upon the old prints reproduced in
these pages. Many of them show the great metropolis when it was an
open field of rolling pasture land. Today, on this same green swaid, are
towering structures — modern towers of Babel — that rise above the clouds
in majestic tribute to the triumph of man over the earth. Such
prints are a direct contribution to history, and, during the coming
year, it will be the privilege of these pages to record many rare
collections. Collectors, who have historical prints in their possession, are
invited to contribute them for this recoid. The originals will be
retuined to their owners immediately after reproduction. — EDITOR

DRIN2TChF YE FL°URISHTNG CITY^OF NIC\Y YORK IN THE PROVINCE OF XHW YORK, NOR"
lurch • 14 City Hall 15 ExchanRe '° 16 Church

FIRST CITY HALL ON MANHATTAN ISLAND-
Ihe Stadthuys, erected in 1642 on Pearl street near
present Wall Street

Lam,-Ph^NT Ti NHEW Y°RK IN 1679-OriRmal drawing in possession of Lor
Lane, house and land on corner was owned by John Haberdinj;, and sold for SHOO.

OLD PRINT OF FORT AMSTERDAM ON-

OLD PRINT OF NEW YORK IN 1650— Showing beg:
and the Dnt.-li rhnr.-h Hni-ir,™ th,> .;.„„ „* !>„,„ c»...

s -

•

Prom lithograph by G. Hayward, presented to the New York Society Library by Mrs. Maria Prebles, of Lansmgburg, New York

i 6 Part of Nutten Island 8 Lower Market 9 Crane 10 The Great Flesh Market 12 Dutch Church

Upper Market 18 Station Ship 19 Wharf 21 Wharf for building ships

arical Society — Figure (1) marks present Broadway — Figure (2) marks Maiden

OLD PRINT OF ONE OF FIRST HOUSES IN NEW
AMSTERDAM— Kipps Bay House— Erected in 1641

IN 1635 — Original print is in Holland

Isrica's greatest metrooolis-The fort and oillorv °LD PRINT OF FIRST DUTCH DWELLINGS IN NEW AMSTERDAM— Broad Street,

WS V — ^j* l! I lryjf-~~ \ I SWtr • -*nv *-_™_^jj

Irijtiuttnu nf Amrrtra'a (Brral

OLD PRINT OF DUTCH CHURCH IN NEW YORK IN 1766 — This church stood on;
Fulton Avenue, near Lawrence Street, and was the second edifice erected on this site ,

578

3c5^%Ma^&r.
11 (Mlrrtunt of lan> Jlnnta nf ®1&

'PRINT OF THE OLDEST HOUSE STILL STANDING IN BROOKLYN— Built about
I 1690 on site of first house in Brooklyn in 1636— Known as Schermerhorn House, at corner
[ of Third Avenue and Twenty-eighth Street

OLD PRINT O? BROOKLYN HEIGHTS— Showing Colonade which was destroyed by
fire in 1X53 — This print shows the traffic on East River long before it was considered
possible to span it by a bridge

579

OLD PRINT OF WALL STREET IN 1789— ShowinB Trinity SChurch and Federal Hall

OLD PRINT OF CITY HALL IN NEW YORK IN 1825— ShowmK Park Row to the
right and Broadway to the left

OLD PRINT OF FIRST PRESIDENTIAL MANSION IN NEW YORK— Occupied by Washington
during the hrst session of the first congress

Jiaalfmgimt'B (Drter Ikwk
Ammnm itraalufbm

(Original %*roro0

in Mu0lmuttmt'0 (Priori}} Sunk

lUjrimt Kern £igljt onto ijtH Military

(Charartrr aui» i?iii Binriplinr of llir Annj|.* Jlrnuf

of iiia (grttiua as a JHUttanj ®artiriatt j»itfr of tltr Amcrinm

patriots in tiff Katika of % iUnoltttioniBtB IKcuralrli hg (Original

NOW IN POSSESSION OP

MRS. ELLEN FELLOWS BOWHT

PENFIBLU, NEW VOKK

Great-granddaughter of Member of Washington's Staff
Lin the American Revolution^

original order book of General Washington, written in the
Army of the American Revolution during the days following
the Declaration of Independence, which has been recorded in
these pages, has caused wide discussion among historians, and
especially throughout the armies. Its secret orders, its pass-
words, and appeals to the soldiers, have created as much inter-
est in military circles in Great Britain as they have in America,
and many army officers have written regarding them. It has been a reve-
lation of army dicipline and has thrown a clear, stiong light onto the tiue
military character of General Washington. His consideration of the wel-
fare of his soldiers, his deep humanity, his appeals to conscience and couiage,
reveal the real greatness of the man who led a people against a powerful
monarchy and established the greatest democracy that mankind has evet
known. The spirit of democracy is written in every line of these orders
to his army. He urges them to be considerate of one anothei. He warns
them against wastefulness of ammunition and food, for fear that they may
come to want. He appeals to their moral manhood. It is especially inter-
esting to note his firm disapprobation of the methods of plunder and raid
in warfare, and his appeals to his soldiers to fight their way honorably to
victoiy, without depredation and wantonness. The final orders of
this notable collection, in possession of the great-granddaughter
of an officer on Washington's staff, are recorded in the following
pages. Since the publication of the first installment, several other
valuable documents left by General Washington have been dis-
covered and they will be recorded during the next year. — EDITOR

581

O\ £O Hj

(Drt^tnal (Drter look of

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept 26th, 1776.
Parole, Halifax; Countersign, Georgia.

The Court Martial of which Coll. Magaw is President haveing found that Lt.
Stewart struck Sergeant Phelps, but that he was provoked so to do by the latter,
and acquitted him of threatening the life of Coll. Silliman, the Gen'l approves the
Sentance and orders Lt. Stewart to be discharged from his Arrest. The same Court
Martial haveing tried and convicted Lt. Daniel Pelton of Coll. Ritzmar's Reg't, of
leaving Camp two Days and being absent without leave, the Court order him to be
mulcted of one Month's Pay. the Gen'l approves the Sentance, and directs that care
be taken accordingly in the next Pay Abstract. Serg. Phelps of Capt'n Hubbell's
Comp. in Coll. Silliman's Reg't, tried by the same Court Martial for Cowardice in
leaveing his Party on ye I7th Inst, was acquitted. The Gen'l approves the Sentance,
and orders him discharged. The Reg'ts of Majitia which composed ye Brigades
Commanded by Colls. Douglass and Silliman being dismissed, those Reg'ts are to
join their former Brigades. Court Martials for the Trial of Deserters and all other
crimes not Capital, are Immediately to be formed into the several Brigades, and
the Sentances when approved by the Brigadeer Immediately to be executed. Coll.
Magaw being necessarily detained from the Court Martial, Coll. Ewing is to Preside
during his absence. The Gen'l expects and insists that all the Plunder and other things
found in consequence of the Examination lately made be sent Immediately to the
white House on the Road near Head Quarters, & delivered to the Captain of ye
Guard there to be deposited till further orders, Colls, and Commanding Officers to
see it is done Immediately.

The Officer Commanding the Barges may give Passes to any of his own party,
but to none others.

Upon any alarm of approach of the Enemy towards our Lines, Gen'l Mifflin with
the Brigade are to Possess our left Flank, from the hollow way by Coll. Sergeant's
late Encampment, to the Point of Rocks on the left Front of our Lines, and till
the Reg't Commanded by Coll. Weeden is Brigaded to be joined by the same.

Gen'l McDougall's Brigade is to repair to the plains back of Gen'l Mifflin, and
be ready to support him or the Picquet in the Front, as occasion may require. Gen'l
Bell's Brigade is to repair to the lines which cross ye road by Coll. Moyland's lodg-
ing, and to extend their right Flank to the Middle Redoubt, by Mr. Cartright's
House, occupying the same. Gen'ls Wadsworth and Fellows are to take the remaining
part of those Lines, with the Redoubts therein on the North River. These three
Brigades to defend those Lines or wait therein for orders. Gen'l Heard's Brigade
is to parade and be ready to March wherever ordered. Gen'l Putnam is to command
in the Front of the Lines by Mr. Cartright's House, and Gen'l Spencer in the rear
of them.

Brigadeer for the Day, Gen'l Bell; Field Officers, Coll. Smallwood, Coll. Griffith,
Lt. Coll. Broadhead, Lt. Coll. Whitley, Majors Putnam and Day. Brigade Major
Adams.

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept. 27th, 1776.
Parole, Hampton; Countersign, Walton.

Lt Drake of Coll. Philip's Reg't tried by a Court Martial, whereof Coll. Ewing
was President, for leaveing the Reg't without Permission of his Commanding Officer
and being absent 20 Days, was acquitted, the Gen'l approves the Sentance and orders
him to be discharged, the Returns is expected tomorrow at orderly time, which the
Brigade Majors and Adjutants would do well to attend to.

The Gen'l is not more surprised than Vexed to find that all his care to prevent
Unnecessary fireing and waste of Ammunition, that every afternoon Produces fresh
Instances of the Shamefull discharge of Muskets when there has been no rain to
wet or otherwise Injure the loads. He now positively orders that there shall be no
fireing without leave from the Brig'r of the Brigade the Men belong to, who are to
enquire Minutely into the necessity of the Case, and wheather the Pieces can not
be drawn without.

The Gen'l also directs that none but the out Gentries shall ever have their Mu's-
quets loaded, and if these would be watchfull and Vigilent on their Posts, they need
not load till occasion should require it.

Brigadeer for the Day, Gen'l Fellows, Field Officers Coll. Silliman and Coll
Smith, Lt. Coll. Hobby and Longley, Majors Patten and McDonough.

Written in Armg nf \\$ Ammratt

HEAD QUARTERS, Sept 28th, 1776.
Parole, Stamford; Countersign, Pye.

Fenn Wadsworth is appointed Brigade Major to Gen'l Wadsworth. William
Heggon of Capt'n Hamilton's Comp'y of Artillery, convicted by a Gen'l Court Martial

whereof Coll. is President, of Plundering and Stealing, ordered to be whiped

39 Lashes, the Gen'l approves the Sentance and orders it to be executed tomorrow
at the Usual time and Place.

A number of new Rules and Regulations of the Army are come to hand, the
Several Brigades are to receive their Proportions and deliver them to the Commanding
Officers of the several Reg'ts, who are Immediately to cause them to be Read to their
Keg'ts and made known to both Officers and Soldiers, so that there may be no Pretence
for Ignorance.

It is with great concern that the Gen'l finds that so many excuses are made by
Field Officers and others on Duty, especially on Picquet, by this means active and
willing Officers are discouraged, he hopes that trifling reasons and Slight Complaints
will not be urged to avoid Duty when the Utmost Vigilence and care is necessary.
The Gen'l has also observed, in rideing through the Camps, a shameful! waste of
Provision, large pieces of fine Beef not only thrown away but left above Ground
to Putrify.

Whilst such Practices continue, troops will be sickly. The Colls, or Commanding
Officers of Reg'ts who have not done it, are Immediately to appoint Camp collimen,
and officers who have spirit and Zeal will see such Nauciousness removed; some of
the Camps nearest Head are very faulty in that respect, and will be pointed out in
Gen'l Orders if there is not reformation.

Stephen Moyland Esq. haveing resigned the Office of Quart'r Mast'r Gen'l, Brig*r
Gen'l Miftlin is appointed thereto till the Pleasure of the Congress can be known.
The Quart'r M. G. will deliver to Gen'l Spencer's orders such Tents as are wanting
in Gen'ls Wadsworth's and Fellows' Brigades.

As the approach of the Enemy may be known as soon as possible, two Field
Pieces are to be fired by the order of the Brig'r of the Day, at the Redoubt on the
Road by Coll. Moylan's, this to be repeated by two others at Head Quarters, and
the like number at Mount Washington.

Coll. Shea is to take charge of Gen'l Mifflin's Brigade till further orders. Coll.
Saltonstall is to order in four of the Malitia Reg'ts under his Command to Encamp
on the Hill opposite to Fort Washington, towards the Point opposite to the Encamp-
ment on the other side Harlem River.

The Gen'l desires that the several Works in which we are now engaged in may
be advanced as soon as Possible, as it is Essentially necessary. In future when any
Officer is ordered on Duty and through Sickness or any other Private reason cannot
attend, he is to Procure one of equal Rank to do his duty for him, unless some
extraordinary reason should occasion an application to Head Quarters, unless a
regular Roster never can be kept

The Brigade Maj'rs are to furnish the Chief Engineer with a Detail of Men from
their respective Brigades ordered for Fatigue, this is to be left at his office near
Head Quarters and when any alteration is made, they are to give in a new Detail.
Maj'r Bicker is ordered to attend the Works and be excused from other Duty.

Any Soldier detected in cutting any Abbettees without orders from the Chief
Engineer is to be sent to the Provost Guard, and tried by a Gen'l Court Martial,
Officers are directed to put a stop to so dangerous a Practice, Immediately.

Fatigue Men are to Breakfast before they go to Parade, no Man to be allowed
to Return home after to his Tent or Quarters on this Account

The building up tents with Boards is a Practice Particular to this Army, and
in our Present Situation cannot be Indulged without the greatest Injury to the Ser-
vice. The Boards brought into Camp are for Floors to the Tents, and Officers would
do well Immediately to prevent their being applied to any other Use.

Officers for the Day, Brig'r Gen'l McDougall, Coll. Douglass and Smallwood,
Lt. Coll. Wysenfelse and Bryerly, Maj'rs Tuttle & Mentz. Brig'r Maj'r Mifflin.

vvi^

IKanitarriptH tn Amertra

Aittnijrauh (Qrutfuulii nf (6mtt y nnm. in American Sistunj _*
tfnllrrtuw of Autluir's flamtarriptB ^* Zfaimuta ffitnra tljat
&itrrri» tlir Sjrarls of tljr Amrrtrau yru^Ir iflurr iliatt a
ijalf-rrntury. Ago anh arr &till JEliriUimj tltr OSriirratuntu

AERICANS, today, undoubtedly feel the tiue impulse of their
nation's history more through the inspired lines of its great
poets than through its historians. The history of the Re-
public lives in its poetry. Every great event, every historic
episode, every critical moment in the annals of the nation is
immortalized by the inspired rythm that thrills the hearts
of the people down through the generations. It has been
truly said that the history of a nation is written in its music ; poetry
does more even than this — it makes history. Courage, fortitude, heroism
— frequently find their birth in the lines of some great poem which inspires
men to nobility of deed and action that changes the course of a people's
history. The sting of the rythmic meter has overthrown tyranny. Its logic
is more effective than political argument or historical precedent. It is the
privilege of these pages to give historical record to some of the great poems
in American history in the handwriting and bearing the autographs of their
authors. This is possibly the most valuable collection of autograph
originals ever presented in fac-simile. Among them are manuscripts that
are held by their owners at thousands of dollars, such as the original of
those inspired lines, "Home, Sweet Home," which have thrilled the hearts
of the world, and made the name of John Howard Payne, whose autograph
is herein recorded, one of the most beloved as well as the most tragic in
American history. The lines of Longfellow's "Excelsior" are on the lips
of the school-children of the nation, while Whittier's "Thy will be done, "
has brought peace and solace to hundreds of thousands. In these pages
one looks upon the handwriting of such great Americans as Ralph Waldo
Emerson and Oliver Wendell Holmes; of Thoieau, that lover of nature
who interpreted the - true meaning of life ; of Fitz-Greene Halleck, whose
martial strains beat with the pulse of patriotism; of Holland's "Hymn
from Bitter-sweet ;" of Percival's "Life Beyond the Grave." In their hand-
writing one can almost read the character and feel the individuality of
these great Americans, whose service to their country has been even greater
than that of the general on the battlefield, for the pursuits of peace are
even more lasting than those of war. These manuscripts are direct docu-
mentary evidence to the histoiy of the nation, showing especially the finer
and higher instincts that have made, and are making, the American people
the leaders of civilization. THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY feels that
the encouragement of the fine art of poetry is a direct historical service to
the nation, and these pages have frequently presented the original. lines of
the contemporary poets whenever they ring with the true American
spirit and reveal the true depth and soul of the nation. — EDITOR

iff.

584

<Z*rrzr>~>*.

^SlC^eL **&4L^s

. - ~ - C*

•n.

&A*f** x**** x*^*y <^t</-^. "Jfltx.*' Ctfr-a.^t^ <z,2^«-<^v^-
X r f * 0

«.e^t-l».* tya^Cif G£^€? C«is*~t*e. A/^ x*>^y

f s / v 7

/t*-**s-

VASO

wssa

10fcc»-

jry^ V\.«Vvv^xx* {/vo-wia_4 X-vi_ 4ou^> kXiv-
* (

Y^^^-* ^^ ^

ev
wvCofc/ QX-«^V

0 -iVs^. " KTZZZ
^> V«*f «Vf 0«w^. W*c<<^

UoolL> itcUL. Vv^

WCC: Ji*~JL.^*

«JL

iL«^<*^> XA-O

VVvcsJ

vfcvv-irv- o^v,

Ovi

*A*>

V'VXXA-.Jl^ oU c
»Ki- ^w<xv^,*5

VVUnjtS "^V-

KOv^ ft=: <&-o

&cu* (

a*f

Zz^zz £? .^

4£r***rvue£>rf£**.p *£-

jT?~*~>~* «-

SA^^, /g^.

2^.^

«^>-«-

W-

y-texp-t**"^-' t^Lx

.v x ' /

tyo

tL<SUJU\

JLL.

' / 0

LtTlsv-6-S Ce_JLA^- /UO-eJy

o ^_ / //

n^eu-S-cO (s-et^r

ru«^/t_^

^^r~^^/^-t

<±_/.^ £a^?^ Z±

~7T

/
? t AJL

# s

f7aj£*^> tf
/fl/fa^*-*^* ' **

C?r

.
*•_ •'& •**?* — a^" —

etf

BEGINNING OF PORTRAITURE IN AMERICA

Silhouette of Honorable Thomas Ashley

Compatriot of Colonel Ethan Allen"

and Benedict Arnold at Fort

Ticonderoga in 1775

F«

nf an Ammnm ttmtm

Sinjtmmui of tljr Art of Portraiture in
of a ffirrn of ainmiirrmiu in 17T5. a (Compatriot of fctljan
Allrit anil Srurfcirt Arnolh & Sjpirloom Host in tljp 2Unta
at Panama in lasc^Shc Aahlnj llooo in Anwrtran

silhouette is a survival of the beginning of the art of port-
, raiture in America. While it is apparently in its crudest form,

K it it, practically a lost art, inasmuch that there are no silhou-

• I ettists today who are able to secure the remarkable living
. ^ J/ likenesses that characterized the art in its first days. The
skill and ingenuity of these ancient portraits has never been
surpassed. So artfully did they cut the^e profiles that they
were almost as accurate identifications of their subjects as are the
photographs of today. This silhouette was made at the direction of
Honorable Thomas Ashley, a prominent New Englander of his genera-
tion, and one of the founders of the Commonwealth of Vermont. He was
a typical American, born in Rochester, Mas^achusets, in 1738, and later
going to Canaan, Connecticut, from which place he migrated with Colonel
Ethan Allen to Poultney, Vermont, and became one of the first settlers.
Thomas Ashley was one of the "Green Mountain Boys," whose daring and
patriotism perpetuates their memory through the generations. On that
historic tenth of May, in 1775, when Colonel Ethan Allen captured Fort
Ticonderoga in the "name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Con-
gress," Thomas Ashley was the second man to follow Colonel Allen up the
stairs into the British fort, Benedict Arnold being the first man behind the
daring Allen. Throughout the American Revolution, Thomas Ashley fought
under Colonel Gideon Warren with the Fifteenth Vermont Militia, and was
elected as a member of the famous Dorset Convention on January 16,
1776. He became a political leader in the first year* of the Republic, and
was prominent in the legislature of Vermont when the Constitution of the
United States was being discussed in 1787, 1791-92-93. At the beginning
of the first century of the Republic, he swayed public opinion on the floors
of the legislative halls, in the years 1800-01, and for more than twenty
years he sat as justice in his community, dispensing the law through that
ciitical period when the system of justice was being tested. This silhouette
was taken in 1807, three years before his death. He was a man of athletic
build, bold and fearless, with a strong mind and firm conscience — the
qualities which laid the foundation upon which the nation is built.
Throughout the United States today are thousands of Americans
who descend from the blood of the Ashleys of New England. The
Deweys of Vermont, from which comes Admiral Dewey, the hero
of Manila Bay, carry in their veins the Ashley blood. The Free-
mans, Marshall^, Ponds, Thompsons, Cooks, Jacobs, Partridges and
many other American lines blend into the Aahleys. This silhouette
was lost during the Panama riots in 1856, when Emeline Douglas
(Ashley) Stevens with her family were enroute to California by way of the
Isthmus. This reproduction is contributed lo these pages by Burton J.
Ashley, of Chicago, Illinois, and protected under his copyright. — EDITOR

603

B HI )

3fcnmtatum0 in Ammra

of Amrrtran FamtliPB^IjtBt of
to i\Trm England from Emtlum in 1635

MERICANS are beginning to realize the moral as well as the his-
torical significance of genealogical foundations. A nation
which relies upon the record of its homes foi its national
character, cannot afford to ignore the value of genealogical
investigation as one of the truest sources of patriotism. The
love of home inspires the love of country. There is a whole-
some influence in genealogical research which cannot be
over-estimated. Moreover, there is a deep human inteiest to it. Take, for
instance, this passenger list of the ship "Hopewell" which sailed from London
to New England in 1635; note the names and ages of its passengers, and
then consider that from them a great race has sprung, of which the
reader may be its living representative.

Theis under-written names are to be transported to New England
imbarqued in the Hopewell, Tho. Babb, Mr p cert, from the Ministers &
Justices of their conformitie in Religion to or Church of England=& yt
they are no Subsedy Men. they have taken ye oaths of Alleg: & Suprem.

Husb. Wilton Wood
Elizabeth Wood
Jo. Wood
Robert Chambers
Tho. Jn°son
Marie Hubbard
Jo. Kerbie
Jo. Thomas
Isak Robinson
Ann Williamson
Tanner. Jo. Weekes

Marie Weekes
Anna Weekes
Suzan Withie
Robert Baylie
Marie Withie
Samuel Younglove
Margaret Younglove
Samuel Younglove
Andrew Hulls
Anthony Freeman
Twiford West
Roger Toothaker
Margaret Toothaker
Roger Toothaker
Ellen Leaves
Alice Albon
Barbary Rofe

27 Robert Withie 20

24 Henry Ticknall 15
26 Harniss Maker, Isack Heath 50

13 Elizabeth Heath 40

25 Elizabeth Heath 5

24 Martha Heath 30
12 Wm- Lyon 14

14 Grace Stokes 20

15 Tho. Bull 25
18 Joseph Miller 15

26 Jo: Frier 15

28 Richard Hutley 15
1 Daniel Fryer ' 13

18 Katherine Hull 23
23 Mary Clark 16

16 Jo: Marshall 14
30 Joan Grave 30

28 Mary Grave 26
1 Joan Cleven 18

29 Edmond Chippfield 20

22 [Chippenfield]

19 Mary With 62

23 Robert Edwards 22
28 Robert Edge 25

1 Walter Lloyd 27

17 Jo: Forten 14

25 Gabriel Reid 18

20 -54

604

AN AMERICAN MANSION DURING THE REVOLUTION— "The Hermitage," at Hohakus, New
Jersey, residence of Theodosia Prevost during the Struggle for Independence — In the parlor of this
house she was married to Aaron Burr, the early American political leader who killed Alexander
Hamilton, the father 'of the American financial system, in duel — The mansion is still standing and is
the residence of J. Rosencranz

FIRST HOMES IN AMERICA— The De Kype House at Hackensack, New Jersey— Built about 1699
— Still standing after more than two centuries — Photographs from the Collection of Burton Hiram
Allbee, of the Bergen County Historical Society, Hackensack, New Jersey

ill"11

OLD LANDMARKS OF THE BEGINNING OF THE NATION— Captain Berry House at Ruther-
ford. New Jersey — Built about 1785 and the gathering place of builders of the Republic — This historic
house has been restored and remodelled in recent years

TAVERN DURING THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION— The Abram Quackenbush House at Wyckoff,
New Jersey — Built about 1750, and used as an Inn during the War of Independence — Officers and
Soldiers gathered about its hospitable fires while on their journeys to and from the American Army

AttrpHfral

in Amwira

American tCiuiomarka ** (@l& ^nuars ^ (Enlnmal Sjutnra of
iljr Sfounforra of lljp Sr^uhlir •£ Prrarrwii fnr i&jtatoriral
from Phntograplja in JIuaarBatun of tljrtr Irarrnoanta

COL.T.ECTIOX OF

HIRAM AL.LBKB

Member of the New Jersey Historical Society
Secretary and Treasurer of the Bergen County Historical Society

MERICANS are just beginning to realize the sacredness of the
landmarks which stand tcday as mute witnesses of the found-
ing of a nation which is leading modern civilization. Along
the Atlantic coast are hundreds of the first homes of the Re-
public that have been left to decay. It has been tiuly said
that a people who forget the homes of their forefathers can-
not rise to permanent greatness. The Americans have been
so engrossed in material development that they have given little attention to
the hallowed traditions of those who laid the foundations upon which we
are building today. Since the inauguration of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY, a persistent effort has been made to secure photographs of the
first homes of the nation, before it is too late. Movements have also been
organized for the preservation of these old landmarks, and many of the
historical societies throughout the country are planning to enter into the
work during the next year. In the preceding issues of this publication,
many rare photographs of these historic landmarks have been recorded.
Notable among these has been the collection of historic manor-places in
America in the preceding issue of this journal. This article preserved for
historical archives, many of the magnificent landmarks of the old cavalier
days in the South, erected long before there was any intimation of an
American Republic. Many of the old homes cf Puritan New England,
stately types of colonial architecture, have been preserved in these pages.
Some time ago, a collection of prints of old Dutch houses in America was
herein recorded. The recent Hudson-Fultcn anniversary directed attention
to these ancient Dutch foundations alcng the Hudson River. It is the
piivilege of this journal to now present a collection cf eighteen more prints
from the original photographic negatives in possession of Mr. Burton Hiram
Allbee, of Hackensack, New Jersey, a member of the New Jersey Historical
Society, and secretary and treasurer of the Bergen County Historical Society.
During the last six years, he has journeyed through the old Dutch settle-
ments near the Hudson, and taken mere than one hundred negatives of
historic landmarks. Many cf these ancient structures have since been de-
molished, and the Allbee negatives are now the only evidences of their exist-
ence. During the coming year, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY will
enlarge its work in the preservation cf these landmarks. Antiquarians are
invited to submit photographs fcr this purpose, which, after being repro-
duced in these pages, will be returned to their owners. It is the duty of
every loyal American to co-operate in this much-needed work. — EDITOR

Built about 1750— William E. Winter House at CampRaw. Xc\v Jerse

Built about 1750 — House at Oakland, New Jersey

Built about 1699 — J.ihn

in j

Photographs of An

Demolished l>y Mi

Hiram Allbee —

in THE JOUR

Built in 1725 — Brinckerhoff House at Ridgefield Park, New Jersey

Built about 1740— Per

use at WyckofF New Jersey

American Officers' Headquarters at Pompton, New Jersey, during Revolution — 1776

(.marks that are being
is — Taken by Burton
• Historical Record
IERICAN HISTORY ,

Built about 1780 — Dutch House at Paterson, New Jersey

Rnilt aVinnt 17Sn

1UUTU

Jirat 1

in Hie Ammratt Irpubltr

BUILT ABOUT THE TIME OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— The Van Bus Kirk
House in Hackensack, New Jersey — Erected about 1775 while the American Nation was struggling
into existence

BUILT DURING THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION— The Quackenbush House at Wyckoff, New
Jersey — BuiU about 1780 while the War for Independence was in progress — Photographs from Col-
lection of Burton Hiram Allbee

610

'y/^
&

AN AMERICAN INN IN FIRST DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC— The Wortendyke House at Hillsdale,
New Jersey — Built about 1780 — Scene of many social festivities when the Nation was in the making —
Still well preserved

&it

OLDEST HOUSE IN ITS COMMUNITY— Structure of Old Dutch Architecture in Bogota, New
Jersey, which still stands as a witness of the beginning of a township — Built about 1775 — Photographs
from the Allbee Collection

611

MANSION ASSAULTED BY BRITISH TROOPS IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION-The Colonel
Peter Schuyler House at Arlington, New Jersey— Built about 1770 and still bearing bullet marks from
the British Runs and the bayonet thrusts of the King's soldiers — The tower and veranda are modern

ilmmra af an 0DI& ftolttman in
Natianal fflapiial at

of a Jlulitiral tCraiirr tit

% Early Sago of tljt Nationals

Exumrnrrai on a 3hiurnrif to tlfr National (Eapital

mitlf Anprootae of tltr political JHrthoda of tlir u,imre j*£Hrimitra

of Campaigns of Ollaij, Ctullnntu anb 3larkaon -* lloatlittuuma iHamturript

AT^T.TC-NT TRIMBLE

OF OHIO

Transcribed from the Original Manuscript by His Daughter
Alice M. Trimble of New Vienna, Ohio

ill"

lS manuscript, revealing the political conditions of mote than
. a. half-century ago, has lain among the private papers of an old

| Ohio family for a generation. It is one of the thousands of

ll documents treasured in the homes of the nation, which relate in

a simple, entertaining way, the life experiences of their writers.

The very fact that they are merely the private diaries or journals

of some unpretentious citizen, without any intent of becoming
history, gives them a frankness that makes them doubly interesting. In a
formei installment of this old manuscript, the writer related many anecdotes
of the early politics and politicians with whom he had an acquaintance —
Clay, Webster, Benton. He told of listening to the stump speeches of
Calhoun, and the excitement in the campaigns of Van Buren and Hairison,
with a sense of humor that carried one right into the presence of these political
leaders of the first half of the last century. In the installment now tian-
scribed from the original manuscript, the writer tells of his journey to the
national capital at Washington by horseback, and his experiences with
government officials. It is like a breath from the past. It convinces one
that human nature is about the same through the generations, and that the
political tendencies of today are not so appalling as some would have us
believe. Such documents as this renew faith in mankind, for they show
that the tendency of humanity is toward higher ideals and better manhood,
and not deterioration. The world is growing better all the time. Man is
lifting out and up through the generations. The unpretentious records of
life left by the forefathers are the most reliable eye-witnesses and
the truesl evidence for historical comparisons. This document re-
veals simple truths and gives one a clearer understanding. As
such, it is of value in arriving at historical conclusions. — EDITOR

613

G OKf

of ilj? National Capital

• ERCANTILE arrangements made a visit to the National
Capital necessary in 1823, and the trip was made on horse-
back, then the usual mode of travel on business or pleasure.
It was the era of the exciting Presidential campaign
between Clay, Crawford, Calhoun, Adams and Jackson.
Virginia had long held the Presidential honors, and Mr.
Monroe was soon to retire and give place to a new line,
and a "new policy" was agitating the public mind. All of these aspirants
were pronounced Republicans or Democrats of the Jefferson school.
Federalism was dead and buried by the war with England. '

As a Western man and a native of Kentucky, I was in a year to give
my first vote, and was enlisted under the banner of the popular and pat-
riotic leader, Henry Clay. After a long apprenticeship, I was then en-
tering upon the active duties of a merchant in Hillsboro, and business
rather than politics absorbed my attention, as I was going to Philadelphia
to purchase my first stock of goods.

A few years before, Congress had made appropriations for the services
of the volunteers and militia who had served in the War of 1812, and
moderate pensions were allowed to widows and orphans of private soldiers
who were killed or severely wounded in battle. Officers were excluded
under this Democratic rule of economy and watchful care of the public
treasury.

Major Charles Clarkson, of Kentucky, was appointed paymaster
for Southern Ohio, with headquarters at Chillicothe, and Captain C. A.
Trimble as deputy for the district of Highland, Fayette, Adams and
Brown Counties. As clerk for my brother, I have still in my possession
many of the old muster-rolls of McArthur's and Key's regiments. Many
of those old soldiers had died or removed to the West, and as a matter
of course there were soon found loyal patriots, as now, to hunt up these
claims and speculate upon the sorrows of the widow and orphan, and
purchase them at a discount. Hillsboro and Highland County mustered
several of these vultures, some of whom thrived while others failed.

One of these parties, from being a thriftless and lazy loafer, soon
got up in the world, and had extensive credit with merchants, farmers
and mechanics, and was handling large sums of United States bills. He
purchased liberallyon credit, and stocked a little farm near Hillsboro with fine
horses and cattle and improved farming utensils for his boys, his time being
mostly employed in hunting up business. He had, of course, regular and
frequent correspondence with the War Department at Washington, and
I, being postmaster at Hillsboro, was necessarily familiar with his business,
and was sometimes consulted as to the safest mode of receiving or sending
money through the mails. At that period the system of exchange was not
generally adopted, and often large sums in bank notes were transmitted
to commercial points, the notes being usually subdivided and sent at
intervals or by different routes. After a prosperous career of several
months, a cloud gathered over his financial affairs, and his frequent in-
quiries at the post-office were answered: "No letters from Washington
City." In this state of suspense, and suspicion on the part of his creditors,
he proposed, when I was preparing to go East for goods, to give me a

power of attorney to adjust and settle up his affairs at the War Department,
alleging that he was entitled to receive $1,200 or $1,500 on pension claims
in the hands of the Third Auditor, out of which he was to pay his store
account of some $400. To this I agreed. The morning of my departure
he was slow in coming to town. I had mounted my horse for the long
journey of a thousand miles (both ways), when the gentleman made
his appearance hurriedly from the old clerk's office, with a package of
papers, saying he had been detained getting the county seal and clerk's
certificate attached to a new pension claim of $700 for Mrs. Jane Leach,
of Clinton County. This, with his letters of attorney, wrapped in a news-
paper, was thrown into the saddlebags without dismounting, and was
never examined until I reached Washington City and opened them at the
Department. My route was via Chillicothe, Lancaster, Zanesville to
Wheeling, and the unfinished National Road to Cumberland, Maryland. At
Lancaster I fell in with a traveler from Hagerstown, Maryland, a Mr.
Huffman, who was returning home from a survey of the West. We formed a
traveling and social acquaintance, and journeyed together for ten days over
the mountains. The incidents of the long and weary miles would be
occasional droves of Ohio or Kentucky cattle or horses going East, now
and then a family carriage of travelers, or the fast United States mail line
making eight and ten miles an hour, followed by the accommodation
passenger line at a slower pace. The railroad was then an experiment
feeling its way to Washington City, and was only completed to Point of
Rocks, or Harper's Ferry, in 1835.

r Reaching Frederickton, Maryland, I left my faithful steed to rest for ten
or twelve days, and took the stage via Baltimore, and Chesapeake packet
to Havre de Grace, thence stage and steamboat to Philadelphia. A
week in the Quaker City sufficed to purchase goods, and thence to Washing-
ton City, the objective point, and of great attractive interest to a Western
man. It was then, during recess of Congress, a dull and ordinary country
town, without attraction or interest, save the capitol and President's
house. A few handsome country seats towards Georgetown Heights
alone embellished the city. And here I must sketch an episode of interest
to the journey. At Wilmington, Delaware, where we left the steamer, my
ticket for coach number 10 introduced me to a mixed company, as follows:
Reverend Dr. Ely of New York, the then distinguished and eloquent Presby-
terian preacher, Captain Hamrick, an invalid and petulant seaman just off
from a cru se and a shipwreck on the coast of South America, three wild
and hilarious young fe'lows from the city, and myself, packed closely to-
gether, and baggage on deck. The first intimation that we had a clergy-
man aboard was a mild yet severe rebuke to the profanity of one of the
young men, who bowed politely to the handsome and dignified stranger,
and begged pardon for his offence in indulging a foolish habit. "I hope,
my young friends, you will pardon me," said the stranger, "but I must
have respect to my calling, and bear testimony against a practice which
we all know is 'more honored in the breach than the observance." '

Then the crusty sea-captain said curtly: "I guess you are one of
those chaps that spin long yarns for children and old women, called ser-
mons, and you are a preacher." "Yes, sir, you are right. I am not

615

of ity? National (Eapital

travelling in disguise, and always show my colors. I am called Dr. Ely, of
New York, and my calling is in the ministry of the Presbyterian Church."
It was spoken with a mildness and earnestness which impressed the whole
company, and seemed to soften the hard features of the sailor. We all
bowed respectfully to Dr. Ely, and were on our good behavior while cross-
ing over the State of Delaware, where the blue hen hatched her chickens
in '76.

An animated and earnest controversy soon arose between Dr. Ely and
the sea-captain, who contended for the sailor's privilege of swearing.
"Why, sir, we could not enforce discipline on board ship without it, and
a captain or mate who couldn't swear had better stay ashore. In fact,
it is a necessary part of discipline, especially on a man-of-war ship." This,
of course, brought out the eloquent and earnest protest of the doctor and
the animated dispute was kept up until we reached the steamer on the
Chesapeake.

It was resumed on the boat. It seems the captain was going home to
Alexandria.Virginia, after a disastrous voyage, wrecked in fortune and with
impaired health, and Dr. Ely became deeply interested in his history,
and earnest for his reformation. We three traveled together to Washing-
ton City, and Dr. Ely said to me at parting: "I had intended to stop at
Baltimore, but this captain has so interested me that I have followed
him up, and now he invites me to accompany him home, and I am going
with him to Alexandria, and hope to leave him a Christian." We parted
company, and I was forcibly impressed with the worth and earnest zeal
of this accomplished preacher.

But to resume my history of the Hillsboro pension agent, W. C.
On arriving at Washington I put up at Brown's hotel, Pennsylvania
avenue, then, as in the days of Jefferson (who rode there on horseback
to be inaugurated), the principal hotel of the city. Hillsboro is better
built to-day and about as large as the capital in 1823.

I at once repaired to the Third Auditor's office, Major Peter Hay-
nor, and presented my credentials as the agent and attorney for this
speculating character of Highland. "Yes sir," said the Third Auditor,
looking at me closely. "You are authorized by this party to settle and
adjust this unsettled business with this Department.

"Mr. Clerk, hand me the papers and vouchers of W. C. of Hillsboro,
Ohio." The papers were laid upon the table. Taking up a power of
attorney from a party authorizing him to draw a pension of $500, the
Third Auditor said : "Look at that certificate and county seal of Samuel
Bell, Clerk of the Court of Highland County. What do you say as to
that paper, Mr. Trimble?"

At first sight I saw it was a bad forgery of the clerk's signature,
but a correct impression of the old county seal which had disappeared
a few years before. (An ingenious mechanic, John Kelvy, had made a
new one.) "Why, Major," I replied, "that is a forgery of Mr. Bell's signature,
and will explain to him the lost county seal." Then handing me another
paper, he said: "Here is one from Clinton County, with the signature of
Isaiah Morris. Are you familiar with his writing?"

616

\ffH

"Yes, Mr. Morris' signature is on the style of John Hancock, and here
is another worse failure on the part of my client." I had handed my
letter and accompanying papers to the Auditor without examining them.
Opening a power of attorney from Mrs. Jane Leach, of Clinton County,
to draw a pension of $750, I found Morris' signature correct, but the
certificate of the magistrate, one Thomas Hatcher, looked suspicious,
and of course nothing could be collected at the Department for this party.

Fortunately for me. Major Haynor was an intimate friend of and com-
rade with my brother in the late war. Enjoining caution and secrecy,
he authorized me, on my return to Ohio, to have the pension agent arrested,
and furnished the necessary documents.

This first impression of Washington was not very pleasing, as I had
reached there with just enough money to pay a hotel bill for a day, ex-
pecting to receive a large amount of United States Bank bills. In this
dilemma it occurred to me that I was a deputy paymaster under Honorable
John McLain, Postmaster-General, and that I had a limited personal ac-
quaintance with that distinguished Ohio gentleman. I at once repaired to
his office, was recognized, and informed him of the peculiar circumstances of
my business in Washington. He handed me $70, a sum amply sufficient for
a protracted journey through Virginia, and insisted on taking me out for
dinner to his residence at Georgetown Heights. Mrs. McLain and some
of the family I had known in Hillsboro, and I was cordially received.
In the afternoon Judge McLain said I must remain and make the acquaint-
ance of John C. Calhoun, the Secretary of War, and candidate for the
Presidency, saying that Mr. Calhoun was the warm personal friend of my
brother, the late Colonel Trimble, who had died at Washington two years be-
fore. He would take no excuse of business or diffidence, saying Mr. Calhoun
was his next door neighbor across the lawn, and I consented. This marked
respect to the memory and worth of my brother by two distinguished
members of Mr. Monroe's Cabinet was pleasing and gratifying to a stranger
in the city. When we called, Mr. Calhoun was entertaining a few other
visitors, young men from the South, to whom I was introduced, and the
afternoon was spent in listening to the gifted and fluent statesman, whose
conversational powers charmed all who heard him. The exciting topics
of the Presidential contest, and prominent men of the era, were discussed
freely. In the course of conversation the Texas question was referred to
and commented on. Turning to me, Mr. Calhoun observed that, pending
the negotiation with Spain for the cession of the Floridas. he had a long
and interesting correspondence with my brother, Colonel Trimble, then (1817)
in command of his regiment at Natchez. He stated to the company
that at his suggestion Colonel Trimble, with two officers of his company,
had explored Texas to the Sabine and Rio Grande to learn the character
of the country and that of the Spanish inhabitants on the question of
annexation to the United States, as part 'of our Louisiana purchase. He
said the Colonel had made an elaborate report touching the vast resources
of the country and that he thought there would be little trouble in assert-
ing and maintaining our claims to the Rio Grande; that with an addi-
tional regiment to the Eighth and a company of artillery he would guarantee
to hold possession, and urged this policy strongly. Mr. Calhoun said as

617

<&•$&§£ r.

nf ttyt Naitmtai dapttal

Secretary of War he had fully coincided with Colonel Trimble, but the Pres-
ident declined the responsibility, and the treaty of Mr. Adams was adopted
transferring the rich domain to Spain for East and West Florida. "Thus,"
remarked Mr. Calhoun, "we lost the golden opportunity of acquiring and
holding that vast territory, so rich in resources and so naturally the geo-
graphical boundary of the United States." The correspondence referred
to I have in my possession, as interesting documents of our history.
Governor Morrow of Ohio had recently retired from the Senate to preside
over the Buckeye State. Referring to him, Mr. Calhoun paid the highest
enconium. He remarked: "I do not know your brother, who recently
contested the race with Governor Morrow, but it was a high compliment to
him to have made so close a race with such a man as Jeremiah Morrow.
I served with him in the Senate, and learned to know and appreciate his
sterling and unpretending worth. As chairman of the Committee on
Public Lands, he made a record that won the confidence and respect of the
Senate. He is a fine specimen of the Democrat American statesman
and patriot, the people of Ohio ought to be proud of such a represenative,
and of the position she is taking in her rapid strides to population and
wealth. Do you know, gentlemen, that I regard Ohio as the true key-
stone to our "glorious arch" in place of Pennsylvania. She is the first-
born of the union and confederation of the states. Virginia, her foster
mother, endowed her with a rich domain of free territory, a voucher for
her conservative patriotism, and that free gift of a boundless domain
was itself a guarantee and bond of union which has deeply impressed the
public mind, North and South. The population of Ohio is from all sections,
and will thus form a homogeneous mass of conservative and patriotic
citizens that will, I trust, forever keep in check the selfish and sectional '
jealousies of demagogues who would disturb the harmony of our glorious
Union for selfish aims. Yes, Ohio is henceforth a power in our political
and social system^ which will be felt and appreciated in the_near future of
our Republic."

How true and how forcible the words of this dintinguished states-
man, I leave to the reflection and candor of our modern patriots. John
McLain, Postmaster-General, was thought to be a good judge of elements
which would constitute great men and patriots, and he was the enthu-
siastic friend and follower of John C. Calhoun, and urged strongly his
claims over all his competitors for the Presidency. Walking home with
him from this interesting visit to the great Southerner, Judge McLain
was lavish and earnest in his eulogy of his friend, and said he would write
to Governor Trimble, McArthur and others to consider the claims of Mr. Cal-
houn as paramount and superior to that of Mr. Clay or any other states-
man. Let modern patriots ponder over these strange revolutions that
have thus changed the current of popular opinion of great men.

Resuming my journey and my narrative, I left Washington, after
visiting the capitol, public offices, and the Congressional Cemetery, where
repose so many distinguished dead, and where I marked the resting place
of a cherished brother. In the stage to Fredericktown I had for an only
companion General John P. Van Ness, of that city, a zealous and enthu-

618

4ft?mmr0 nf a Poltttrtan fn

siastic friend of General Jackson for the Presidency. He soon learned my
name, residence and politics, and we had an animated and pleasant
stage-coach discussion as to the merits and claims of the five aspirants,
(as he said, a splendid galaxy, but all paled before the hero of New Or-
leans). He was a polished and courteous gentleman, going South with
his family, who had preceded him in the family carriage and were waiting
for him at Fredericktown. At the latter place I resumed my homeward
journey on horseback, fording the Potomac at Williamsport, thence through
the Shenandoah valley to Staunton, and thence via White Sulphur Springs
and the Kanawha route to Hillsboro, a solitary horseman for 400 miles.
At the "Hawk Nest" I did fall in with two young men going West, Mr.
Douglas of Loudon County, Virginia and Mr. Moffet of Kentucky. They
were strangers to the wild and romantic scenery of New River, and I was their
pilot to the far famed cliff of the "Hawk's Nest." Turning aside a hundred
yards from the road, we followed the pathway to the precipice, where, holding
on to a cedar tree on the verge, every one involuntarily recoils from the
fearful depths of chasm and the wild rush of the New River to the great
falls a few miles below. It is now a wild and picturesque promontory
on the route of the Chesapeake and Ohio railroad, which has cut its way
through these ramparts of the Alleghenies. The veritable hawk or
eagle's nest was then in a cluster of leaves and sticks upon a platform
or table-rock ten or twelve feet below the "standing point," a smooth
slab, 10 by 15 feet, and projecting over the immense void. On one side a
tall, solitary holly had found footing in the cleft, and its top branches
were touching this shelving rock.

Mr. Douglas was carrying a valuable silver-mounted riding- whip,
and as he peered over the verge, it fell and lodged in the top branches
of the holly. It was in reach from the hawk's nest, if he could only
descend to that point, where foot of white man or Indian had perhaps
never ventured. He determined to regain his whip, and finding a crev-
ice in the rock for a foothold, he let himself down to the projecting table.
He was proud of the feat, and proposed that we all would follow, and
claim precedence for our folly. So Moffet and I took off our boots and
made the descent safely. Then to reach the riding-whip we stood behind
Douglas and held to his coat, while he reached over the verge to grasp
the limb that held his whip. It was just within his reach, when the heavy
handle lost its balance and went, like an arrow, a thousand feet below.

After doing the Hawk's Nest, and looking up for a pathway to terra-
firma, there was found no foothold for making the ascent. The crevice
that had served to let us down was out of our reach, and there we were
were in a trap, until some casual visitor might happen to pass that way
and give rescue. At last Douglas suggested that I, being the lightest,
could stand on his shoulders, and thus reach the foothold and regain the
objective point. This was done, Moffet followed, and getting a stout
stick we held on to it while our comrade clambered up the cliff. Reaching
Hillsboro, I found my claim agent and pension speculator had suspected
there was danger ahead and starting his family in the night, and disposing
of his stock, had taken his departure for the far West. He was never
arrested, John Smith, the pioneer merchant, had a large claim, and followed
him to Indiana, but found him bankrupt.

The pension claim of Mrs. Jane Leach of Clinton county, I afterwards
procured for her.

619

lrttaw'0 Qhrtintt? tn

"Anil mtr frtr nimbiy will last long ma law
last ani> bt stronger tljan foatl; \a strong,

AUSTIN

Poet-Laureate of Great Britain
LONDON. ENGLAND

-US1

What is the voice I hear

On the wind of the Western Sea?
Sentinel, listen from out Cape Clear,

And say what the voice may be.
"Tis a proud, free people calling aloud to
a people proud and free.

"And it says to them, 'Kinsmen, haill

We severed have been too long;
Now let us have done with a wornout tale,

The tale of an ancient wrong,
And our friendship last long as love doth last,
and be stronger than death is strong!' "

Answer them, sons of the selfsame race,

And blood of the selfsame clan,
Let us speak with each other, face to face,

And answer as man to man,
And loyally love and trust each other as none
but freemen can.

Now fling them out to the breeze,

Shamrock, thistle, and rose.
And the Star- Spangled Banner unfurl with these,

A message to friends and foes,
Wherever the sails of peace are seen and
wherever the war-wind blows.

A message to bond and thrall to wake,

For wherever we come, we twain,
The throne of the tyrant shall rock and quake

And his menace be void and vain,
For you are lords of a strong young land and
we are lords of the main.

Yes, this is the voice on the bluff March gale,

"We severed have been too long;
But now we have done with a wornout tale,

The tale of an ancient wrong,
And our friendship will last long as love doth last
and be stronger than death is strong."

nf a Smriatatra

Altriihifir Exyrrintrut mlttf Amrriran Jfwjropa in tiff lEarl^ JFifttee

hit &intthrru yiatttatimt (Oumrr mini u-rr.tcii Urlf-ituurrumrnl Auuwg
Sjui 8>laurn in the Drmrr to iflakr (tltrm Ifttt anb JJnlirjirtiltrnt o*
Crttrra and Eni&rnrr of Amrrirau Nrgrors from Sitbman

ELIZA Gr. RICE

Daughter of a Planter in St. Mary's Parish in Louisiana

looking over family papers, I have found a bundle of letters
concerning my father's Liberian experiment with his slaves.
They furnish so complete an epitome of the conditions that
looked to success and really made for failure in the larger
experiment of which it was a part, that, in the present crisis
of Liberian affairs, it has seemed to me they might have some
general interest. A republic was to be established, with its
citizens ready made — forgetting that the true republic is evolved gradually,
not born adult. Noble of conception, unselfish to the last degree, this
fine venture of the American Colonization Society was nevertheless im-
practical. Under conditions of climate and natural resources quite op-
posed to all they had known, the burdens of self-support and self-govern-
ment were placed upon those who for the most part were helpless children.
They should have had a nurse, at least till they could walk alone; instead,
they were left in a foreign land to learn the use of their limbs as best they
might. It is no wonder that the outcome of the experiment, if not entire
failure, was such qualified success as closely approached failure, and is
practically threatened with it today.

My father was one of three brothers, living in St. Mary's Parish,
Louisiana. At their father's death, in 1849, his property, slaves included,
was divided among the three. I do not think my uncles ever had any doubt
of their right to hold slaves, but my father felt differently. He determined
to emancipate those who fell to his share, and send them as colonists to
Liberia. His brothers, as well as the majority of his friends, believed
the plan impracticable and opposed it, now temperately, now tartly;
on the other hand, he did not lack the support of some few friends, whose
letters still bear witness to the unselfish humanitarianism with which the
experiment was undertaken.

After inevitable delays, consequent to settling up the estate, my father
was at last in a position to carry out his plan. In the division of slaves he,
with the co-heirs' assent, selected members of families, so as to avoid their
separation. An agreement was drawn up with the Louisiana Coloniza-
tion Society, to the effect that in consideration of a certain sum, paid on
the llth of February, 1851, the Society agreed to receive from W. W. R.,
Esquire, of the Parish of St. Mary's, thirty-three persons of color (here
follow their names) ; "the said persons having been emancipated (to be

of a iOflnisiana plantation ODumw

deemed free on their arrival in Liberia) for the purpose, and convey them
to Liberia, Western Africa, as emigrants for the settlements in Liberia,
and provide for their comfortable support and maintenance for six months
after their arrival, affording them houses, provisions, medical attendance,

and also to secure to the said persons all the immunities

and privileges enjoyed by other emigrants, according to arrangements
already existing between the Republic of Liberia and the American Coloni-
zation Society, respecting donations of land, etc. And it is further agreed
by the Louisiana Colonization Society, that, as far as practicable, the said
persons shall be located in the territory assigned to emigrants colonized
from the State of Louisiana, known as the Blue Barre territory, lying on the
east side of the 'Since rise.' '

This expedition, consisting of 139 emigrants in all, sailed from New
Orleans in the brig "Alida," on the 12th of February; "the occasion,"
according to the African Repository for April, 1851, being "celebrated by
the assembling of a large number of the friends of the society and the
emigrants. . . An address was made by Reverend Mr. Pease, agent
of the American Colonization Society. He gave the emigrants advice
respecting their conduct on shipboard, and the course they should take
upon reaching Africa; advising them to settle upon farms that ..would be
furnished to them, free of expense, in preference to remaining in the city.
After commending them to the care and blessing of God, he bade them
farewell."

From a letter signed Eusebius, in the New York Observer for March
6, 1851, I quote a few further details, as showing how thoroughly my
father tried to provide for the successful outcome of his experiment. He
not only with full faith committed his camel to God, but he also followed
the Prophet's advice to tie it securely in the first place.

"Thirty-three of the emigrants," says Eusebius, "were emancipated
by one individual. . . who is an elder in the Presbyterian Church.
He gave them their freedom and pays all the expenses of their journey
hither" (from St. Mary's to New Orleans) "and of their passage out, to-
gether with their support for six months after their arrival in Liberia.
He also furnishes them with a complete outfit for the voyage and for their
residence in Africa. He came with them to New Orleans, to superintend
in person the purchase and distribution of everything that they might
need, and I saw him on shipboard, giving out with his own hands to former
servants, clothing, mattresses, household and farming utensils of all kinds,
tools for those who had trades, and everything that they might need for
their comfort and success in their new homes. All this was done as cheer-
fully, and with as much interest, as if they were his own children. As
the vessel had been detained by waiting for the arrival of his company,
he paid the demurrage, amounting to $150. It is estimated that the amount
of his sacrifice in giving these slaves their freedom, and of the actual ex-
pense which he has incurred in sending them out thus thoroughly equipped
and provided for, is from $20,000 to $25,000."

The subsequent history of these colonists will be best given, so far as
I know it, from their letters to my father. These illustrate, often quaintly
enough, their childlike dependence upon him, and their inability, at least
at first, to master their novel conditions. The first bears date of April 17th :

"RESPECTED SIR, By the return of the Liberia Packet from the
coast of Africa we deem it our indispensible duty to pen you a few lines

622

Altrniatir Experiment witty American

to let you see that we arrived "'safe in our newly destined home in Africa
we must say that we owe to you a debt of gratitude in which we are afraid
that we will not be able to pay you, but we intend to Try and do all we
can to show you that if industry will be any use to us in Liberia we will
make use of it to the veryjjest advantage we had a passage of fifty three
days across the Atlantic ocean we must inform you that during the
Voiage the Small Pox broke out among us and it proved fatal to some but
thank God we lost none of our Company as yet, but how soon I am not
able to say sir many of us had the complaint and has it up to this date
we like' the' country very well so far but we are unable to say anything
about the countrytat this'present time as we have so recently arrived but
in our next communication we will try and give you some information
about the country we must beg of you to send us some cooking utensils
and a cross cut sawjand a whip saw and some provisions of money at the
Expiration of the six months and two hand mills you will please to in-
form your brother we arrived safe in Liberia please to send us some
cloth to make clothes as we had to throw away many of our clothing from
sickness and a box of shoes all the servants I send their to Master

"Yrs obedient servants Henry S. and Titus G".

The next letter, of June 3d, was written to one of my uncles:

"MR. J. R. MY DEAR FRIEND," it begins, "I embrase the chance to let
you know that we are all in a bad state of helth at present but i hop that
we will be bether in a f u Days we havent got threw with the African fever
as yet but I hope that these fu lins may find you in the good helth I now
wright you we have lande after a long voiage 55 days we had a very
plesan voiage with the exsept of the smallpox there want but seven
(of us) that had it but there were 53 cases and only two Died and I with
the brain fever I hop that you have a good crop on hand I want you
to send me a barrel of pork and a bolt of bleach Domestic and I will send
you 2 barrel of pam oil pamoil is plentyer than fishoil is in America and I
have now that is bether or as good as the fishoil. . . J. R."

My uncle's views as to the folly of the expedition were confirmed by
this appeal for aid, and he seems to have been unable to refrain from saying,
in effect, "I told you so!" as I infer from my father's answer to him, a copy
of which is preserved with the rest. After remarking that sickness must
be expected until the emigrants become acclimatized, and that the request
for pork and cloth does not necessarily mean that they are destitute, my
father proceeds :

"The fact in the case is just this; at the end of the six months for
which I secured them a supply of the necessaries of life, they were to be
thrown upon their own resources and be obliged to depend for a living
upon what they could make by their own labor upon the land which the
Government of Liberia grants free of charge to every black person settling
in that country, and it is natural that they should look forward to this
period with some anxiety and endeavor to make some preparation for it
beforehand. I gave them a good supply of clothes before they left New
Orleans, but some of these they were obliged to throw away because in-
fected with smallpox. I have however sent them recently some goods
to replace their loss. This explains the request made by J. R. for a 'bolt
of bleached Domestic.'

"H. S. and T. G. also preferred a request for a few necessary articles
for the company; some of which I had intended to send with them, but

flf a SCrmtHtatta JUatttatum

which in the confusion incident to a hurried preparation for their departure,
were forgotten. These latter articles, with the goods for clothing and
three barrels of flour (as a start at the end of the six months) went out to
Liberia on the Zeno, which sailed from New York last month. I should
have made a much larger addition than this to their outfit last February,
if I had had time for reflection, after my arrival in New Orleans, previously
to their departure. . .

"I do not expect my people to get along without meeting with diffi-
culties, and hardships and privations. These are what every person,
who goes to a new country with comparatively nothing, must contend
with. They are what the pioneers of our own country have to battle
with in all our frontier settlements. It is true that for this conflict the
manumitted slave is less prepared than the hardy American backwoods-
man, from the fact that he has never had the responsibility of providing
for his own wants and those of his family. But these difficulties are of a
much less formidable nature in Liberia than in the United States. . .
The probability is, then, that if they use that industry which I feel every
confidence they will do, in a short time all their hardships will be past
and they will find themselves in the happy enjoyment of a sufficiency for
the supply of all their reasonable wants, to say nothing of the inestimable
benefits of liberty, education, and religious privileges, which the negro
can nowhere enjoy so fully as in Liberia."

Before the "Zeno" could get in with the desired supplies, two more
appeals were sent. R. and B. write in late September — "We see at once
that if we do not ask you for some little help we shall suffer for the first
year so you will please Sir to send us two Barrels of Flour and two of Pork
we are very well satisfied with the Country indeed." And Titus G. writes
again, for himself and his companions, a letter which, though long, gives
such interesting details of their new life that I give it almost in full.

"Greenville, Since; Sept. 20th, 1851.

"RESPECTED SIR, Yours bearing date of the 19 of April is before me.
I address you with a few lines hoping that they may find you in a state of
perfect good as this us in a tolerable state of Health at this time We
have had the acclamating feaver of the Country to contend with since
our arrival to our new and destined home in Liberia

"We all joins in this letter to you. Though we are at a great distance
from you but yet sir we know and feel that we owe to you a debt of Grati-
tude in which we are afraid that we will never be able to repay you back
again for the kindness that you have bestowed upon us in giving of us our
freedom and sending of us to Liberia. We rejoice to see and to know that
you feel Such a deep interest in our future welfare and that you are willing
to send at any and all times any instruction that you may see fit or proper
to write us at any time that may offer. We certainly had a pleasant
passage across the Atlantic Ocean and I must further say that Capt Fales
acted and treated us all Very Kind indeed

"We had a Misfortune happened us that is the Small Pox broke out on
board the Ship we had one death of the Small Pox on board and I
myself had it Very bad if you was to see me at this Moment you would
not know me from the fact it left my face marked up in Such a Manner.
I have lost my wife in going through the acclamating feaver Henry S.
lost his two children his Family has been the worst off of any of us with
the feaver that is all of us Has Died

624

•gywmssLr.
Altruistic fepmmettt witty American

f~% "according to your wishes we have all gone to farming and'we'work
Every Day upon our Farms as we see that is the only thing to built up
Liberia Two thirds of the peple in this country are farmers ?we are in
hopes to let you see some of the produce of our Farms by the Next season
if God wills. We are trying as much to please you as we did when we"was
with you Our children goes to School regular evry day and some of them
has made considerable improvement and they also attend Regularj^the
Sabbath School

"Our Farms seems to be in a prosperous State with the produce'of
the Country and the Land and Soil of Africa Seems to be as good as the
Land in my Country James P. has drawn a poor piece of Land and he has
been quite dissatisfied but has become quite reconciled Since his Family
has recovered I wrote to you by the Barque Baltimore but I was that
sick at the time I could not finish the Letter but sent if off so but I am in
hopes this will reach you in safety I will be able to write you Twice a year
by this Packet as she will leave that often"

Here follows the list of necessaries, much the same as in the first letter,
with the addition of seed corn, seeds of all varieties, and a barrel of molasses.
It is noteworthy that he, like the others, promises to repay in produce,
as soon as possible.

Half a year later Henry S. sends another petition: "DEAR SIR," he
reminds my father, "I have bin your servant I want you to send me one
barrel of molasses one barrel of sugar 2 pear of shos no. 9 one pear no. 8
for my wife Frances S. wants 2 pear of shoes no 6 one barrel of cornmeal
one bolt of common hankerchiefs and one bolt of checks I want you to
send me all kinds of sead. . . I want you to send me one steel mill
that we use to use in the plantations"

"N. B. to Thos R." (my uncle), "I want you to send me one coffee
mill and also one dozen gun Tubes for my musket one keg of six penny
nails one keg of powder 6 boxes of gun caps one barrel of beef one bag of
shot Nothing More"

Coming down to the year 1856, Titus G. writes from Belleview, Mon-
rovia, that "since I left Sinoe Co. there are now war with the natives and
the colonists have killed several of the Americans and burnt down several
villages of ours and all my property, now I left without anything, so I
hope you will take deep interest in my case at this present time, as this
country is very hard one except (one has) means to carry out object I
means money." He very sensibly adds: "Dont listen to every tales
other persons will say about our Repub ic because it is fine place although
it is new country like many other new country, as you know there must
be some persons who have objection of Liberia being settled."

James P., the grumbler of the party, writes in the fall of 1857 that,
"We are in tolerable helth except my Leg I think it was worse than it
was when I was in the united States it pears to me that my famly wil
come to Suffer if I dont get some Sistance from you the doctors say
that they cant cure it in this country for the climate of this country does
not suit old sores I think that if you wil Sist me to get to New York it
may be that I can get cured if I cant get it cured I wil oblige to suffer
I give my respects to you and your wife hoping that these lines may find
you & famly enjoying the blessing of helth I state to you that we did not
find the country as we expected pervisions is high and very scarse in fact
new comers Cant get it for love or money my pervisions is scarse and my

lExprronrra of a iGonistana plantation (§um?r

money is scarse and my clothing is getting scarse Nothing more until
deth."

It was, in fact, the poor old man's last grumble, as he died a few
months later.

Most of the letters that follow this, make allusion to the war. It
doubled the colonists' difficulties and privations, and we cannot wonder
that their appeals to my father became urgent. Reuben R. writes that
"I has lost Everything That I had Even to my house which I had erected
in a small Village called Lexington were Burnt up to ashes by the Natives
and I wish if you will be so Kind as to aid me in Some Little Thing So That
I will be able to put up my house again for it is a very Distressing Time
in this City (Greenville) at present"

Stephen R. says: "I was getting along very well until the war which
flung me Back very much But I dont despare The same God that
moved your heart to set us free and send us to our own country I hope
will keep me from want and sufferings, and also raise up friends for me
even in the distant land of America. Our health is very Good at this
time But times are very hard with us just now. Yet in the midst of all
our discouragements we are trying to work and not disgrace the goodness
of him who set us free." Stephen R. also asks for some small help, but it
is in a very manly way, and, like most of them, he proposes sending some
equivalent in produce. He must have succeeded fairly well upon his
farm, for two years later he writes that he and his wife like the country
well, that "it yields its Products in abundance. . . and if a man will
half do he is bound to get along with a very small capital that is provided
he intends to work. We wants working men here besides the Capital."

The last letters from Liberia that I can find, are dated in 1869. One
of them encloses a list of those who had died since coming there — seven-
teen in all, out of the thirty-three who sailed in the spring of 1851 from
New Orleans. Ten of these are women and young girls, and one at least,
James P., was ill when he came. On the other hand, several of the younger
men had married, and families were growing up around them. There are
still appeals for aid, and statements as to the "hard times;" but so far
as I can judge, the majority of those living were doing fairly well, getting
some education, and identifying themselves more and more, as time went
on, with the land that was now their home. I think that, on the whole,
my father's experiment was not unsuccessful.

The last letter in my possession, dated March 30, 1869, may fitly
close the list. My father was then himself in failing health, and must have
appreciated the touch in it of loving remembrance, as an assurance that
his sacrifice had not been in vain.

"MONROVIA, March the 30 1869

"MR. WILLIAM DEAR FRIENDS I received your last letter here came
by Mr. S. came to Titus G. But I red the contents of it and all so like
it verry well But I rather see you if I could. I have very lite education
But you may make this out But at same time I hope your family all well
You was tell me something about your children I glad to her from them."

I have tried to learn something about the subsequent fortune of these
various letter- writers, but have not been successful; and must leave them,
at this point, to melt into the unwritten history of their land.

626

ftolitiral Warfare in Sarlg

ffip (ttomptp, tlft &?at nf a

Nrnt (Souernmrnt, t« nthtrlf llj

Amertran S'trugglr lBrgan.J»2Ihp IRaalj la tljp fvttMilr

Went in tlfp fcmb ffirazp nf a Ijalf Oktttnrg Ago & SJljr

IFottnntng of EenvstJ* Jtftrat (Dutbrrahs of (fiiml HJar -.*8{«r«t Jlnupaitgattorta

PROFESSOR "WILBUR CORTEZ ABBOTT, A. M., B. LITT. (OXFORD)

YALE UNIVERSITY

ry ;

...rican and English
Dartmouth,
>ity

South has never been fully understood in the North.
^ That great, rich land, with its strong character and courage

: has never been given its true position in American life.

• I The economic and political dissentions of the early part
of the last century unfortunately severed the ommon
historical and literary interests, and since then both the
North and the South have been engrossed in their own
particular affairs. The North, being an industrial country, has naturally
extended its influence toward the protection of its own property interests
through tariff and other legislation that fosters home trade. The South,
being largely a planters' land, with its cotton fields and large agricultural
interests, has not held the political power which secures favorable legisla-
tion. There is, unfortunately, a tendency toward selfishness in the solu-
tion of all economic problems, and consequently, the South has not re-
ceived the political consideration that is due its natural wealth. One of the
fundamental services for which THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
was instituted is to bring the two magnificent domains into a common
historical understanding. In the beginning of the Republic the historical
interests were united. Virginia was the mother of Presidents. Southern
character permeated the nation. Through the American Revolution
and the War of 1812, Southern valor many times saved the American flag.
Within the memory of many who read these lines, Robert E. Lee and Jef-
ferson Davis fought for the American flag in the war with Mexico, with a
valor that has never been excelled by patriots. The true cause of the
Civil War, which divided the interests of these vast dominions, was their
adverse industrial interests. The North, which was developing its wealth
along lines of invention and manufacture, did not need, and could not use
negro labor. It, therefore, does not represent property value to
them. The South, with its rich agricultural interests, could use,
did juse, and was dependent on negro labor. It had become a
property right. This was the real cause of the breach. The heart of
American ^humanity, whether North or South, is the same. — EDITOR

627

JInlttiral Warfare ftt Early Saga in

may be trusted to preserve the memory of those men
and those places which succeeded. But it is no less inter-
esting. in many ways no less useful, to keep alive that
memory of those that failed. The story of the little village
of Lecompton, once the focus of the great struggle between
tne slave and free state power, is not merely interesting in
itself; it serves to illuminate that struggle and bring into
relief much of what is otherwise not easy to explain. The story begins
with those violent debates which accompanied the course of the Kansas-
Nebraska bill through Congress in the early part of 1854. Those debates
had more than a political result. They directed the attention of the
people at large to a country eminently suited to settlement. The prospect
of rich lands to be had almost for the asking, the chance to grow rich in
town-site speculation, or in business with new settlers, operated strongly
on many minds, independently of political considerations. These and
the prospect of adventure sharpened the desire of many more. It was no
long time, therefore, till the Kansas-fever rivaled the gold-fever which
still drew men to California.

The South, with its negro holding commonwealth of Missouri on the
border of the lands now opened to settlement, had an obvious advantage
which it rapidly improved. Many Missourians and other Southerners
entered the territory, not infrequently with their negroes, to establish claims
to choice pieces of land. Northern men were not far behind. Organiza-
tions to assist emigration, notably the Emigrant Aid Society, sprang into
existence. Under such influences the territory, which had previously
been the seat of three army posts, a few Indian agencies, with here and
there an isolated house or store, was suddenly invaded by thousands
of settlers. Towns sprung up on every hand under stimulus of that favorite
form of frontier enterprise, town-site promotion. How rapid that was
may be judged from a few examples. The Douglas bill establishing the
territory was signed May 30, 1854. Two weeks later the Leavenworth
Town Company was organized, and by October it was selling lots. On
July 27th, the Atchison Town Company was organized. The pioneer
party of the Emigrant Aid Society reached the present site of Lawrence
August 1, and was joined there by a second company a month later. On
December 5, Topeka was founded. So rapid was this movement of popula-
tion that before the end of 1855 there were fifty-six post-offices in the
territory.

In the midst of these activities a little party of Northerners, princi-
pally, it seems, Pennsylvanians, entered the new land by way of the
Kaw River and settled about half way between Lawrence and Topeka.
To their settlement, and the county in which they and the Lawrence
settlers were situated, they gave the name of their party idol, Douglas.
There the matter might have rested had it not been for another set of
circumstances. During the fall and winter of this year the new territorial
governor, Reeder, and the other officials arrived. Among their first
duties was the arrangement of an election for a territorial delegate to Con-
gress. With that election began, in due form, the struggle between the free
state and pro-slavery men, which filled the ensuing year with dramatic

628

interest. The location of a capital was a matter second in importance
only to the choice of a congressional delegate, and official attention was
immediately directed to the matter. The Douglas bill had designated
Fort Leavenworth as temporary capital, which part it played for some
fifty days. Thence the seat of government was moved to Shawnee Mis-
sion, a Methodist school for Indian children, some seven miles from Kan-
sas City. Thence it was transferred to Pawnee, a town site near Fort
Riley, whence it was returned to Shawnee Mission. Finally, after fifteen
months of these wanderings, in August, 1855, it was "permanently" lo-
cated at "Lecompton," as the settlement between Lawrence and Topeka
was now christened.

The circumstances and reasons for this were characteristic of the
whole history of the peripatetic capital, whose movements were dictated
chiefly by the activities of rival town-site companies. Of these, one had
at last been organized by the men about the governor. Its president
was the new chief justice, Lecompte, and among its members was the
governor's secretary, later acting governor, Woodson. While public
affairs shaped themselves toward civil war these enterprising men fixed
on Douglas as the territorial capital, secured and plotted some six hundred
acres as a town site, and against the opposition of rival schemes, pushed
their project through the legislature, re-named the place after their presi-
dent, Lecompte, and were now prepared to reap their reward.

Thus was Lecompton born, and here, in the fall of 1855, was estab-
lished the seat of government. But the town became not merely the
territorial capital. Partly for that reason, partly on account of its loca-
tion near the center of free state activity, Lawrence, it became the head-
quarters of the pro-slavery forces. For the next five years it was a stirring
place. From Lecompton, men went to take part in the so-called Wakarusa
War against Lawrence in the winter of 1855. Here, in the following March,
were brought the seven free-state leaders, with their chief, Dr. Robinson,
as prisoners. In May, forces went from here to sack and burn Lawrence.
Here in return, four months later, came James H. Lane and his "1200 men
with cannon" to avenge the attack on Lawrence and release the seven
prisoners. The tale of events is too long to be completed here. Between
1856 and 1858 the town rose to the height of its power. Hotels, some of
of them of considerable size, were built to accommodate the officials, the
leaders and legislators, the land seekers and floating population of the
new capital. Here were the executive and judicial offices of the territory,
and that of the surveyor-general. This man, John Calhoun, had been
surveyor of Sangamon County, Illinois, having for his assistant the young
Abraham Lincoln. He had been appointed surveyor-general by the
influence of his friend Stephen A. Douglas, and he reported to the com-
missioner-general of the land office, Thomas A. Hendricks. And he was
the presiding officer of the convention which produced the Lecompton
Constitution.

For his use and that of the territorial administration a building was
erected, land office below and legislative hall above. A post-office was
established and a stage line put in operation. Presently appeared a short-
lived pro-slavery paper, the Lecompton Union, in whose yellow pages

629

tef

•p nlitiral Warfare in iEarhj lagH in 2Can0aa

we may still feel something of the thrill of that conflict. Founded in the
"hot bed of Abolitionism," Douglas County, it avowed its purpose "to
be found ever battling for the rights of the South and Southern institu-
tions." "Believing the soil and climate of Kansas to be admirably
adapted to the institution of Negro Slavery as it existed in the Southern
States 'it' proposed to zealously advocate all honorable measures designed
to protect and sustain it in the territory and ultimately have it recognized
in the constitution of the future state of Kansas." Its pages echoed
the phrases of "Black Republicans," of "Abolition outlaws, and hirelings
of the New England Aid Society," in reply to the Free State taunts of
"Border ruffians," and the "Demon of the Black Power."

Thusfthe village was equipped for territorial business and the no
less important of spreading the pro- slavery propaganda. To crown the
whole, Congress appropriated $50,000 for the erection of a capitol, and
its stone foundations and rising walls presently appeared among the stumps
of the ten acre tract set apart for it. Thus the place flourished while
the struggle for political control and status of the territory went on. The
population increased rapidly, rising, it was claimed, to three or four thou-
sand or even more, often greatly recruited by transient sojourners. Lots
sold for $500, sometimes, it is said, for as much as $1,000. The place was
visited by many men whose names bulk large in the history of the day,
many, in fact, destined to fill a much larger space in later years. Most
of that long list of governors, who succeeded each other so rapidly in this
impossible and ungrateful task of presiding over the destinies of a province
torn between contending factions, and made the center of national politics
and partizan intrigue, set up their headquarters here. Reeder, Woodson,
Shannon, Geary, Stanton, Walker, Denver, Walsh, Medary and Beebe,
were all in some way connected with the destinies of Lecompton. Not least
among the long roll of distinguished names associated with the place are
those of the officers of that regiment which spent so large a share of its
time striving to keep order amid the chaos of contending parties, the
famous First Cavalry, from whose numbers came so many who won dis-
tinction on both sides of the later conflict. Captain McLellan had, indeed,
left the regiment, but there remained with it or at the post, Joseph E.
Johnston and J. E. B. Stuart, Hancock, Sumner and Sedgwick. Their
task was no pleasant one, save perhaps to some whose political sympathies
gave zest to putting down the other side. The place was full of rude
and vigorous life. The engrossing business of territorial government and
political agitation would seem at this distance enough to absorb the ener-
gies of a larger and older place than Lecompton, but we find in the very
month of the great constitutional convention, October, 1857, an associa-
tion formed through whose efforts, in the following spring and summer,
a party was sent west to the edge of the Rocky Mountains where it founded
the city of Denver, named for the governor of the territory.

Here met the stormy sessions of the territorial legislatures, and here,
above all, between September 5 and November 7, 1857, came together
that convention which framed the document designed to perpetuate
slavery in the territory but which succeeded only in perpetuating the

630

name of the place which gave it birth. It was the last throw in the game.
The race for political control thrown open by the Kansas-Nebraska bill
had been won by the section which used the situation to the best advan-
tage, the North. The border warfare which accompanied the political
struggle had stirred the whole nation, but it had not determined the re-
sult of the conflict. Each side had held conventions, carried elections,
and put forth a constitution. But the free state party had been increas-
ingly successful, till by 1857 it controlled not merely the majority of
votes in the territory, but was about to gain the legislature. When,
however, in June, 1857, the election for members of a new constitutional
convention was called, they refrained from voting and the result was the
strong pro-slavery body which met in Lecompton on the 5th of the fol-
lowing September. That body adjourned to await the result of the fall
elections for the legislature. Finding them to be in favor of the free
state men the Lecompton convention became a last resource of the pro-
slavery forces in the territory. Their constitution, so framed as to ad-
mit slavery whatever the vote of the people, became the subject of fierce
partisan struggle in Congress. The President favored admission under
the constitution, Senator Douglas opposed. The body of which he was
a member concurred with the President, the House would admit the terri-
tory, under this constitution, only if it was accepted by the people of
the territory. The English bill which broke the deadlock provided that
if the people voted for the constitution, the territory should be admitted
by proclamation, if not it must wait till its population equalled the ratio
required for a representative. With this went a grant of land, generally
and incorrectly described as a bribe. But measure and amendment
were alike ineffectual. By an overwhelming vote the people of the terri-
tory repudiated the English idea. They rejected the constitution and the
dramatic episode was at an end. Three years later the territory came
in as a free state.

Though the decline of Lecompton was long delayed, the fate of the
town was ultimately bound up with that of the consitution. With its
failure the town's prospects of future greatness were shattered. Though
Lecompton remained the legal capital of the territory the free state men
who retained control of the legislature refused to hold its meetings in the
place so intimately connected with the cause of their opponents. From
session to session they met at the capital, in response to the governor's
summons, only long enough to adjourn to Lawrence, until the day when
Topeka became the capital of the free state. The political importance
if not the business of the place suffered great diminution. It was abandoned
to the humors of a mock legislature and its serio-comic debates on the
parodies of gubernatorial messages, the "handorganic act," and the "(f)
laws of Congress." The Lecompton Union was transformed into the
National Democrat, a change significant of the altering fortunes of the
town and the political situation. For some years the tide of emigration
from North and South contributed its quota to Lecompton, as to other
places, and it began a rough transition period common to frontier set-
tlements, which endured in some form through the Civil War. The^in-

931

ijjtoltttral Warfare in lEarlij iaya in 2Cartsa0

If:

congruous elements of its population, as the national struggle rose to its
height added its weight to the existing rivalries and roused here, more
than elsewhere, violent party feeling to embitter the situation, and the
place saw dark days.

Yet, when the great conflict was over, Lecompton did not suffer the
fate of some such centers of vigorous life whose very location has been
nearly if not quite forgotten. When the politician and promoter, the
frontiersman and adventurer had passed, there remained the sturdy
original stock which had founded the place, most of whom had never been
wholly in sympathy with the cause for which the name of their town stood.
Nothing, perhaps, illustrates this better than the tradition that in this
center of pro-slavery politics there was never but one slave, a body servant
who had followed his master from his Southern home. To these were
added in time other permanent settlers from North and South. They
are there still, they and their descendants and neighbors, an intermingled
strain of both sections, a peculiarly American community. The village
still lies well up among the rolling bluffs which rise from the south bank
of the Kaw, between Lawrence and Topeka, nowadays a little aside from
the railroad which runs close along the bank of the slow but often dan-
gerous stream. It is a pretty place, half hidden in spring and summer
by the orchards which reach up to and invade its boundaries on every
side. The census tells us that it had in 1890 some 450 souls, in 1900 some
forty less. But, despite this, it seems in no danger of extinction; seems,
indeed, not unprosperous in its modest way. With half a dozen well
shaded streets, as many stores, its cottages for the most part trim and
well kept, and a few more pretentious dwellings, good walks and quick
hill drainage carried off in stone gutters, it offers a pleasant contrast to
the picture one conjures up of a muddy and unkempt Western outpost. It
recalls, in fact, not so much the memory of a frontier town as that of a
New England or Middle States village, quiet, secure, contented, with the
wild days of its rude and boisterous youth well behind it.

The present place is much shrunk from its former greatness. On
every hand one finds evidences of wider boundaries and larger population.
Coming up from the station he passes the heavy foundations of two of
the earlier hotels long since destroyed by fire. Nearly across from them
still stands the little "Federal" prison, solidly built of heavy stone, its
inside partitions gone, most of the oak door jambs in place, the nail-studded
door leaning against the wall and even some of the iron bars still in the
tiny slits that did duty for windows. About it an orchard has grown,
and the old prison's present purpose is a shelter for hay and chickens.
Here and there are shown the sites of old houses, the pillars from Governor
Woodson's "mansion," the spot where stood the "great house" of Governor
Shannon, and many such beside. Here are the crumbling foundations
of the Episcopal church, there what remains of a large Catholic edifice,
the priest's house and the outline of the church alone remaining. Looking
off from the hill one is shown the direction of Big Springs, just over the
next high ridge, the spot where was held the first Free State Convention.
In another direction one may see the traditional site of the first white

632

RUINS OF CONSTITUTION HALL

RUINS OP FEDERAL PRISON

FORMER UNIVERSITY IN LECOMPTON
Built on foundations of projected capitol

HOTEL IN HISTORIC CAPITAL
Reminiscent of the old days of political warfare

RUINS OF THE SEAT OF A NEW SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT— Photographs taken] by Dr. Abbott at the capital of the Lecompton
Constitutional government in Kansas for thejaccompanying historical record in THB JOURNAL op AMERICAN HISTORY

astrfYV/ywr3

MOilW

{Inltttral Harfar? itt lEarlg Says w

settlement in Kansas territory, a trading post, Stonehouse Creek, estab-
lished long before the Kansas-Nebraska bill had turned the land into a
battlefield. And one is told that among the traders was one Boone,
son or grandson of the famous Daniel. On every hand the past is re-
vealed, a past not old, yet full of interest and importance, and treasured
as the town's dearest possession.

At the very center of the place, diagonally across from the building
now used as' a hotel, there stands a large stone structure, three stories
in height and by that fact conspicuous among the more modest business
houses in its neighborhood. It is the first of those buildings which main-
tain the town's historic tradition. In the days when the pro-slavery prop-
aganda seemed about to succeed, and Lecompton bade fair to become
in fact what it was by legislative act, a permanent capital, enterprising
and hopeful men united to erect a hotel which should accommodate visi-
tors then or to be, and prove a worthy rival of the free state hotel at Law-
rence. Here was not only the abiding place of official Kansas but the
headquarters of that powerful movement which sought to win the
territory for slavery. These rooms were once filled with the administra-
tors of a new territory, politicians, army officers, cadets of Southern
families, homeseeker and land speculator, the contractor and the man
of business. For this was the largest and most famous of the Lecompton
hotels, and the only one which has survived, the — shades of Scott! — the
Rowena. When the capital was moved, and the war fought, and the
cause had failed, the hotel was left among the aftermath of the wreckage.
It came into the hands of a religious denomination and for many years
was used as a dormitory and recitation halls. More recently it has passed
from those hands and is used as a hardware store and a bank below, and
a dwelling above. It is not alone in its memories of past greatness. Not
far away, as one strolls about the town, he comes upon a solid square
stone building, two tall stories high, standing in the midst of a well kept
grassy plot of ground, some acres in extent. It is what survives of the
old capitol. The fifty thousand dollars appropriated by Congress had
sufficed to begin work on a building which it was estimated would cost
seven or eight times that sum. Foundations were laid and some irregu-
lar walls rose upon them, which, among other matters, served as rude
breastworks for the few defenders of the town against General Lane's
"army of liberation." But the money was soon, perhaps too soon,
exhausted, the disturbed state of the territory forbade further appro-
priation, and the admission of Kansas as a free state with Topeka as its
capital made it unnecessary. The abandoned walls became the property
of the state and thus matters stood until near the close of the Civil War.
Then, first of all the ironical revenges of history, this monument of a lost
cause came, with the hotel, into the hands of the aforementioned religious
denomination. The latter building, as we have seen, was turned into an
institution of learning. In the course of time there rose on the founda-
tions of one wing of the unfinished capitol the present structure, not a
legislative hall but a college, styling itself, after the manner of its kind,
a university. Upon it was bestowed the name of that most violent op-

634

#//

ffi

•Lt.

ffl

(5?

iflitrttpy to

ponent of the pro-slavery regime, the very man who had led the free state
men against it when it formed the defences of their enemies, James H.
Lane. The building was completed in 1882. For twenty years it was
occupied by Lane University. Lately this, too, has passed away, merged
its identity in another institution and moved to another part of the state.
The property has, in consequence, been acquired by the village for school
purposes. The halls which were to have resounded with the oratory of
a legislature, have come at last to the less sonorous but perhaps no less
useful pronouncements of the pedagogue.

There is still another relic of the past. Down what is perhaps the
main street of the village, past the butcher's, the barber's and the post-
office, a stone's throw from the old hotel, the visitor comes upon a weather-
beaten wreck of a frame structure, two stories in height, unpainted and
neglected, looking not unlike a cross-roads country store much gone to
decay. It stands well above the street, with no buildings immediately
adjoining. Half a dozen steps lead up to a broad porch or platform whose
floor has long since become unsafe. The single door in front remains, shut.
but many of its windows have suffered the fate of their fellows in abandoned
buildings. The shingles and unpainted sides are slowly yielding to time
and weather, and the whole structure seems to lean a little under the
weight of years and neglect. The long grass and weeds around it serve
to emphasize the sense of desertion. It is a dissolute and unimposing
memory of a building, instinct with the peculiarly melancholy uselessness
which only an outworn wooden structure seems capable of expressing.

"And this?" you ask your guide, as he pauses before it.

"This," he answers, "is where the Lecompton Constitution was drawn
up. This is Constitution Hall."

Here in that busy month of October, 1857, men crowded into the
second story of this building to plan the last move in the political game.
"The right of property," they declared, "is before and above any consti-
tutional sanction and the right of the owner of a slave to that slave and
its increase is the same and as inviolable as the right of the owner of any
property whatever." In such words they drew up their creed and devised
ingenious plans to secure its recognition by a hostile majority. This is
the end of those dreams of Lecompton as the capital of a slave state. It
provokes reflection on that most prolific subject of all reflection, the vanity
of human hopes. And above all in this case, for, crowning irony of
fate, across the front of this battered and crumbling wreck of disappointed
ambitions there stretched, at the time of my first visit, an old and faded
sign. Accident surpassing all design decreed that it should proclaim to
a careless world, in letters a foot high, the name of a business, itself long
since fled from this house of dead hopes — "Undertaking."

The building and the sign are fit symbols of a past which may give
excuse to the eloquence of the orator as fitly as the years of Santa Fe.
For Lecompton is old. It belongs already to the middle ages of the history
of the United States. And we may find some interest in contemplating
its present and reviewing its past as it lies apart from the fierce wave
of events which lifted it once to the crest, and flung it aside, leaving it to
peace and its memories.

AN APPEAL TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE— Photograph taken at the Peace Conference in New York,
presenting America's precursor of arbitration, Andrew Carnegie — This photograph for historical
record was taken after the throngs had left the great hall in which they
had listened to the appeals for the cessation of war

'0 QtBotwn} nf Nnrilj

©fftrtal Narrating fur Sjtstnriral Spmrb mtiirr Autljnrttg
anb Qlnjjyngljt, 1303, bg Nrtu fork Sjrralb (!himiiany«3t2lfiji0tm&
in (fianaiia in Arrnrfcanrr uritlj fflopgrigljt Art j* (Enngriglyt in
nnbrr Slaws nf Srpubltr of Mexico ^ All Sights Spat rurJi

DR. FREDERICK A. COOK

Member of the Arctic Club of America — Explorer's Club — Order of Leopold of

Belgium — Honorary Member of the Geographical Society of Brussels —

Honorary Degree from University of Copenhagen, Denmark, 1909

MERICA'S discovery of the North Pole is the greatest historical
achievement in the annals of modern civilization, and prob-
ably since the discovery of America itself. This culmination
of four centuries of exploration, in which the American flag
is planted on the apex of the earth, gives America its first
historical position in the great geographical discoveries of
the globe. It was the privilege of THE JOURNAL OF AMERI-
CAN HISTORY to give the first permanent historical record to this most
important historical triumph of the age. In the preceding issue of these
pages, the official narrative of Commander Robert E. Peary, heralded by
wireless telegraphy to civilization, was recorded. This documentary evi-
dence, with his secret memoranda of observations, has since been investi-
gated by the leading scientists and geographers of the world, and has
received their official endoisement. A medal of honor, and government
recognition, have been bestowed upon the great explorer. In the same
pages with Commander Peary's historic document, there was recorded the
official narrative of Dr. Frederick A. Cook, in which he related the
preparations for his expedition to the North Pole. Dr. Cook's scientific
and astronomical observations, at the time of this writing, are being pre-
pared for the learned societies of the world. He informs the editors that
his private records will first be submitted to the Geographical Society of
Denmark, and the Danish government, in recognition of the honors which
they conferred upon him when he came out of the Arctic, as an impartial
investigating body. Commander Peary is the first to establish his claims.
Dr. Cook asserts that his evidence will prove prior discovery. The world
awaits the results of this remarkable situation with eagerness, that it may
give final historical judgment on the discovery of the North Pole. It is
not the duty of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY to enter into this
discussion, but it is its duty to impartially record such evidence as either
explorer may submit. The Peary evidence has been confirmed. In these
pages, under the full authority of the copyright, as recorded in the title to
this article and in the original installment, Dr. Cook's first message to
civilization is continued as a matter of great future historical import. The
first installment of Dr. Cook's official narrative told entertainingly of con-
ditions just before the start of the expedition from the Arctic. This install-
ment canies him further toward the axis of the earth and continues to relate
his remarkable adventures in the conquest of the polar regions. — EDITOR

637

flfi

(Dfftrtal itrrnrii Itjj Ir. Jrebentk fflnok

TO RMS now came up with such force and frequency that it
was not safe to venture out in kayaks. A few walruses were
captured from boats, then sea hunting was confined to the
quest of seal through the young ice. A similar quest was
being followed at every village from Annotook to Cape York.
But all sea activity would now soon be limited to a few open
spaces near prominent headlands.

The scene of the real hunt changed from the sea to the land. We had
as yet no caribou meat. The little auks gathered in nets during the sum-
mer, and eider duck, bagged later, disappeared fast when used as steady
diet. We must procure hare, ptarmigan and reindeer, for we had not yet
learned to eat with a relish the fishy, liverlike substance which is char-
acteristic of all marine mammals.

Guns and ammunition were distributed, and when the winds were
easy enough to allow one to venture out, every man sought the neighboring
hills. Francke also took his exercise with a gun on his shoulder.

The combined results gave a long line of ptarmigan, two reindeer and
sixteen hares. As snow covered the upper slopes, the game was forced
down near the sea, where we could still hope to hunt in the feeble light
of the early part of the night.

With a larder fairly stocked and good prospects for other tasty meats,
we were spared the usual anxiety of a winter without winter supplies, and
Francke was just the man to use this game to good effect, for he had a way
of preparing our primitive provisions that made our dinners seem quite
equal to a Holland House spread.

In the middle of October fox skins were prime, and then new steel
traps were distributed and set near the many caches. By this time the
Eskimos had all abandoned their sealskin tents and were snugly settled
in their winter igloos. The ground was covered with snow and the sea
was nearly frozen over everywhere.

Everybody was busy preparing for the coming cold and night. The
temperature was about 20 degrees below zero. Severe storms were be-
coming less frequent and the air, though colder, was less humid and less
disagreeable. An ice fort was formed and the winter sledging was begun
by short excursions to bait the fox traps and gather the foxes.

All these pursuits, with the work of building and repairing sleds,
making dog harness and shaping new winter clothing, kept up a lively
interest while the great crust which was to hold down the unruly deep for
so many months thickened and closed.

During the last days of brief sunshine the weather cleared, and at
noon, on October 24, everybody sought the freedom of the open for a last
glimpse of the dying day. There was a charm of color and glitter, but no
one seemed quite happy as the sun sank under the southern ice, for it was
not to rise again for 118 days.

The Eskimos took this as a signal to enter a trance of sadness, in which
the bereavement of each family and the discomfort of the year are enacted
in dramatic chants or dances.

But to us the sunset of 1907 was inspiration for the final work in di-
recting the shaping of the outfit with which to begin the conquest of the
Pole at sunrise of 1908. Most expeditions have had the advantage of the
liberal hand of a government or of an ample private fund. We were de-
nied both favors.

But we were not encumbered with a cargo of misfits devised by home
dreamers, nor was the project handicapped by the usual army of novices,
for white men at best must be regarded as amateurs compared with the
expert efficiency of the Eskimo in his own environment. Our food supply
contained only the prime factors of primitive nourishment. Special foods
and laboratory concoctions did not fill an important space in our larder.

Nor had we balloons, automobiles, motor-sleds or other freak devices.
We did, however, have an abundance of the best hickory, suitable metal
and all the raw material for the sled and its accessories, which was hence-
forth to be linked with our destiny.

The sled was evolved as the result of local environment and of the an-
ticipated ice surface northward. We did not copy the McClintock sled,
with its wide runners, which has been used by most explorers for fifty
years. Nor did we abandon the old fashioned iron shoes for German-
silver strips.

The conditions which a polar sled must meet are too complex to out-
line here. In a broad sense it seemed that the best qualities of the best
wood Yukon sled could be combined with the local fitness of the Eskimo
craft, with tough hickory fiber and sealskin lashings to make elastic joints.
With plenty of native ingenuity to foresee and provide for the train of
adaptability and endurance, the possibilities of our sled factory were very
good.

For dog harness the Eskimo pattern was adopted, but canine economy
is such that when rations are reduced to workable limits, the leather strips
disappear as food. To overcome this disaster, the shoulder rtraps vere
made of folds of strong canvas, while the traces were cut from cotton log
line.

A boat is an important adjunct to every sledge base of operation. It
is a matter of necessity, even when following the new coast line, as is shown
by the mishap of Mylius Erickson; for if he had had a boat he would him-
self have returned to tell the story of the Danish expedition to East Green-
land.

Need for a boat comes with the changed conditions of the advancing
season. Things must be carried for several months for a chance use in
the last stages of the return. But, since food supplies are necessarily lim-
ited, delay is fatal. Therefore, when open water prevents progress, a boat
becomes in the nature of a life-preserver.

Foolish, indeed, is^the^explorer who ignores tnis detail of the problem.
Transport of a boat, however, offers many serious objections. Nansen in-
troduced the kayak and most explorers since have adopted the same de-
vice. The Eskimo canoe serves the purpose very well, but to carry it for
three months without hopeless destruction requires an amount of energy
which stamps the polar venture with failure.

Sectional boats, aluminum boats, skin floats and other devices have
been tried, but to all there is the same fatal objection of impossible trans-
portation. It seems rather odd that the ordinary folding canvas boat
has not been pressed into this service.

We found it to fit the situation exactly, selecting a twelve-foot Eureka-
shaped boat with wooden frame. The slats, spreaders and floor pieces were
utilized as parts of sleds. The canvas cover served as a floor cloth for

639

lig ir. Jto&mrk

G TO 1

flr,

our sleeping bags. Thus the boat did useful service for a hundred days and
was never in evidence as a cumbersome device.

r~!When at last the craft was spread and covered, in it we carried the
sled, in it we camped, in it we sought game, the meat of which took the
place of exhausted supplies. Without it, we too would not have returned.

I ! Preparation of the staple food supply is of even greater importance
than means of locomotion. To the success of a prolonged Arctic enter-
prise in transit, successive experience is bound to dictate a wise choice of
equipment, but it does not often educate the stomach.'-

From the published accounts of Arctic travelers it is impossible to se-
lect a satisfactory menu for future explorers, and I hasten to add that per-
haps our experience will be equally unsatisfactory to subsequent victims.

Nor is it safe to listen to scientific advice, for the stomach is the one
organ of the body which stands as the autocrat over every other human
sense and passion, and will not easily yield to foreign dictates.

The problem differs with every man. It differs with every expedition
and it is radically different with every nation. Thus when De Gerlache
forced Norwegian food into French stomachs he learned that there was a
nationality in gastronomies.

In this respect, as in others, I was helped very much by the people who
were to line up my forces. The Eskimo is ever hungry, but his taste is
normal. Things of doubtful value in nutrition form no part in his dietary.
Animal food, meat and fat, is entirely satisfactory as a steady diet without
other adjuncts. His food requires neither salt nor sugar, nor is cooking
a matter of necessity.

Quantity is important, but quality only applies to the relative propor-
tion of fat. With this key to the gastronomies of our lockers, pemmican
was selected as the staple food, which also served equally well for the dogs.

We had an ample supply of pemmican, made by Armour, of pounded
dried beef sprinkled with a few raisins, some currants and a small quantity
of sugar. This mixture was cemented together with heated beef tallow
and run into tin cans containing six pounds each.

This combination was invented by an American Indian. It has been
used before as part of the long list of foodstuffs in Arctic products, but
withj[us it was the whole bill of fare when away from game haunts.

Only a few palate surprises were carried and these will be indicated in
the narrative of camp life. The entire winter and night were spent with
busy hands, under direction of Eskimo and Caucasian ingenuity, in work-
ing out -the clothing and camp comforts, without which we could not in-
vade the forbidden mystery of the polar basin.

Although we did not follow closely either the routes or methods
of our predecessors, we are, nevertheless, doubly indebted to them; for their
experiences, including their failures, were our stepping-stones to success.

Early in January of 1908 the campaign opened. A few sleds were
sent to the American shores to explore a route and to advance supplies.

Clouds and storms made the moonlight days dark and therefore these
advance expeditions were only partly successful.

On February 19, 1908, the main expedition started for the Pole.
Eleven men, driving 103 dogs and moving eleven heavily loaded sleds,
left the Greenland shore and pushed westward over the troublesome ice
of Smith Sound, to Cape Sabine.

640

Ammra'0 itsrou^rg of tljr Nortlj

The gloom of the long winter night was but little relieved by a few
hours of daylight and the temperature was very low.

Passing through a valley between Ellesmere Land and Grinnell Land,
from the head of Flagler Bay, in crossing to the Pacific slopes, the tempera-
ture fell to 83 degrees below zero, Fahrenheit.

In Bay Fiord many musk oxen were secured, and though the winter
frost was at its lowest there was little wind, and with an abundance of
fresh meat and also fat for fuel, the life in the snow house proved fairly
comfortable.

The ice in Eureka and Jones's Sounds proved fairly smooth, and long
marches were made, with an abundance of game, musk ox, bear and hares.
We found it quite unnecessary to use the supplies taken from Greenland.
Caches of provisions and ammunition were left along Heiberg Island for
the return.

Thus we managed to keep in game trails and in excellent fighting trim
to the end of known lands. Camping in the chill of the frowning cliffs of
the northernmost coast (Svartevog), we looked out over the heavy ice of
the polar seas through eyes which had been hardened to the worst polar
environments.

There was at hand an abundance of supplies, with willing savage
hands and a superabundance of brute force in overfed pelts, but for a
greater certainty of action over the unknown regions beyond, I resolved to
reduce the force to the smallest numbers consistent with the execution of
the problem in hand.

We had travelled nearly 400 miles in twenty-eight days. There re-
mained a line of 520 miles of unknowable trouble to be overcome before our
goal could be reached. For this final task we were provided with every
conceivable device to ease this hard lot, but in addition to a reduced party,
I now definitely resolved to simplify the entire equipment. At Svartevog,
a big cache was made. In this cache fresh meat, todnu, pemmican and
-much other food, together with all discarded articles of equipment, were
eft.

In the northward advance every factor of the dog train had been care-
fully watched and studied to provide a perfect working force for the final
reach over the Polar Sea. Etukishuk and Ahwelah, two young Eskimos,
each twenty years old, had been chosen as best fitted to be my sole com-
panions in the long run of destiny. Twenty-six dogs were picked and upon
two sleds were loaded all our needs for a stay of eight days.

To have increased this party would not have enabled us to carry
supplies for a greater number of days. The sleds might have been loaded
more heavily, but this would reduce the important progress of the first days.

With the character of ice which we had before us, advance stations
were impossible. A large expedition and a heavy equipment seemed im-
prudent. We must win or lose in a prolonged effort at high pressure, and,
therefore, absolute control and ease of adaptability to a changing environ-
ment must be assured.

It is impossible to adequately control the complex human tempera-
ment of unknown men in the polar wilderness, but the two Eskimo boys
could be trusted to follow to the limit of my own endeavors, and our
sleds were burdened only with absolute necessities.

641

_**l

©fftdal

;k^'j$^j^%, ^^icer^i

ir. 5Fr?Jirrtrk (Unnk

Because of the importance of a light and efficient equipment, much care
was taken to eliminate every ounce of weight. The sleds were made of
hickory, the lightest wood consistent with great endurance, but every need-
less fibre was gouged out. The iron shoes were ground thin, and in^every
way the weight of nearly everything was reduced even after leaving
headquarters.

The little train, therefore, which followed me into the further mystery
was composed of two sleds, each carrying six hundred pounds, drawn
by thirteen dogs, under the lash of an expert driver. The combined freight
was as follows: Pemmican, 805 pounds; musk ox tenderloin, 50 pounds;
todnu, 25 pounds; tea, 2 pounds; coffee, 1 pound; sugar, 25 pounds; con-
densed milk, 40 pounds; milk biscuits, 60 pounds; pea soup, powdered and
compressed, 10 pounds; surprises, 5 pounds; petroleum, 40 pounds; wood
alcohol, 2 pounds; candles, 3 pounds; matches, 1 pound.

The camp equipment included the following articles: One blow fire
lamp (Jenel), 3 aluminum pails, 3 aluminum cups, 3 aluminum teaspoons,
1 tablespoon, 3 tin plates, 6 pocket knives, 2 butcher knives (10 inches),
1 saw knife (13 inches), 1 long knife (15 inches), 1 rifle (Sharp's), 1
rifle (Winchester, 22), 110 cartridges, 1 hatchet, 1 Alpine axe, extra line
and lashings, 3 personal bags.

The sled equipment was: 2 sleds, weighing 52 pounds each; 12-foot
folding canvas boat, 34 pounds; 1 silk tent, 2 canvas sled covers, 2 sleeping
bags (reindeer skin), floor furs, extra wood for sled repairs, screws, nails
and rivets.

The instruments were as follows: Three compasses, 1 sextant, 1
artificial horizon (glass), 1 pedometer, 3 pocket chronometers, 1 watch,
charts, map making material and instruments, 3 thermometers, 1 aneroid
barometer, 1 camera and films, note books and pencils.

The personal bags contained four extra pairs of kamiks, with fur stock-
ings, a woolen shirt, three pairs of sealskin mittens, two pairs of fur mittens,
a piece of blanket, a sealskin coat (netsha), a repair kit for mending cloth-
ing and dog harness, extra fox tails.

On the march we wore snow goggles, blue fox coats (kapitahs), bird-
skin skirts, woolen drawers, bearskin pants, kamiks and hareskin stock-
ings. We fastened a band of fox tails under the knee, and about the waist.

On the morning of March 18, preparations were made to divide the
party. The advance must be helped over the rough ice of the pack edge,
and for this purpose Koolootingwah and Inugito were selected. The other
six Eskimos prepared to return. One sled was left with a cache to insure
a good vehicle for our return in case the two sleds were badly broken en
route.

A half gale was blowing into Nansen Sound from the northwest, but
this did not interfere with the starting of those home-going Eskimos.
With abundant game for the return, they required little but ammunition
to supply their wants.

When the word was given to start, the dogs were gathered and the
sleds were spanned with a jump. Soon they disappeared in the rush of
driving snow. The crack of the whips and the rebound of cheering voices
was the last which we heard of the faithful savage supporters. They had
followed not for pay, but for a real desire to be helpful, from the dark days
of the ending of night to the bright nights of the coming double days, and
their parting enforced a pang of loneliness.

642

Ammra'a itBrouerg of ttyt Nnrilj

With a snow-charged blast in our faces it was quite impossible for us
to start, so we withdrew to the snow igloo, entered our bags and slept a
few hours longer. At noon the horizon cleared, the wind veered to the
southwest and came with an endurable force. The dogs had been doubly
fed the night before; they were not to be fed again for two days. The
twelve hundred pounds of freight were packed on our sleds, and quickly we
slipped around deep grooves in the great poliocrystic floes.

The snow had been swept from the ice by the force of the preceding
storms and the speed attained by the dogs through even rough ice was such
that is was difficult to keep far enough ahead to get a good course.

The crevasses and pressure lines gave little trouble at first, but the
hard irregularity of the bared ice offered a dangerous surface for the life
of our sleds, passing through blue gorges among miniature mountains of
sea ice. On a course slightly west of north we soon sank the bold head-
land which raises the northern point of Heiberg Island.

After a run of twenty-six miles we pitched camp on a floeberg of un-
usual height. There were many big hummocks about, to the lee of which
were great banks of hardened snow. Away from land it is always more
difficult to find snow suitable for cutting building blocks, but here was an
abundance conveniently placed. In the course of an hour a comfortable
palace of crystal was erected and into it we crept out of the piercing wind.
The first day's march over the circum-polar sea was closed with a good
record.

The dogs curled up and went to sleep without a call, as if they knew
there would be no food until the morrow. My wild companions covered
their faces with their convenient long hair and sank quietly into a comfort-
able slumber, but for me sleep was quite impossible. Letters must be
written. The whole problem of our campaign must be again carefully
studied, and final plans must be made, not only to reach our ultimate
destination, but for the returning parties and for the security of the things
at Annotook.

It was difficult at this time to even guess at the probable line of our
return to land. Much depended upon conditions encountered in the
northward route. Though we had left caches of supplies, with the object
of returning along Nansen Sound into Cannon Fjord and over Arthur Land,
I entertained grave doubts of our ability to return this way. If the ice
drifted strongly to the east we might not be given the choice of working
out our own return. In that event we would be carried, perhaps, helplessly
to Greenland and must seek a return either along the east coast or the west
coast.

This drift did not offer a dangerous hardship, for the musk oxen would
keep us alive to the west, and to the east it seemed possible to reach Shan-
non Island, where the Baldwin-Ziegler expedition had abandoned a large
cache of supplies. It appeared not improbable also that a large land ex-
tension might offer a safe return much further west.

Because of this uncertainty Francke was instructed to wait until June
5, 1908, and if we did not return, he was told to place Koolootingwah in
charge and go home, either by the whalers or by the Danish ships to the
south. No relief which he could offer would help us, and to wait for an in-
definite time alone would have inflicted a needless hardship. This and
many other instructions were prepared for Koolootingwah and Inugito
to take back.

643

(Affinal &j>nir& hg ir. Stofortrk (Hook

In the morning the forest in crystals had been swept from the air, but
there remained a humid chill, which pierced to the bones. The tempera-
ture was minus 56 Fahrenheit. A light air came from the west and the
sun burned in a freezing blue.

After a few hours' march the ice changed in character. The extensive
thick fields gave way to moderate-sized floes. The floes were separated
by zones of troublesome crushed ice thrown into high-pressure lines, which
offered serious barriers, but with the ice-axe and Eskimo ingenuity we
managed to make fair progress.

The second run on the polar sea was with twenty-one miles to our
credit. I had expected to send the supporting party back from here, but
progress had not been as good as expected. We could hardly spare the
food to feed their dogs, so they volunteered to push along another day
without dog food.

On the next day, with increasing difficulties in some troublesome ice,
we camped, after making only sixteen miles. Here a small snowhouse was
built, and from here, after disposing of a pot of steaming musk ox loins
and broth, followed by a double brew of tea, our last helpers returned.

With empty sleds and hungry dogs they hoped to reach land in one
long day's travel. But this would make the fourth day without food for
their dogs, and in case of storm or moving ice, other days of famine might
easily fall in their lot. They had, however, an abundance of dogs and
might sacrifice a few for the benefit of the others, as we must often do.

Koolootingwah and Inugito had been our bedfellows for the entire
northward run, and they had gone through many dangerous and hard
experiences together. We, therefore, felt more keenly their departure
than the going of the first six. We were at first lonely, but the exigencies
of our problem were soon sufficiently engaging to occupy every call and
strain every fibre.

Now our party was reduced to three, and, though the isolation was
more oppressive, there were the usual advantages for greater comfort and
progress of a small family of workers. The increased number of a big
expedition always enlarges the responsibility and difficulties. In the
early part of a polar venture this disadvantage is eliminated by the sur-
vival of the fittest, but after the last supporting sleds return, the men are
married to each other and can no longer separate. A disabled or unfitted
dog can be fed to his companions, but an injured or weak man cannot be
put aside. An exploring venture is only as strong as its weakest member,
and increased members, like increased links in a chain, reduce efficiency.

The personal idiosyncrasies and inconveniences always shorten the
day's march, but, above all, a numerous party quickly divides into cliques,
which are always opposed to each other, to the leader and to the best in-
terests of the problem in hand. With but two savage companions, to
whom this arduous task was but a part of an accustomed life of frost, I
hoped to overcome many of the natural personal barriers to the success of
Arctic expeditions.

By dead reckoning, our position was latitude 82 degrees, 23^minutes;
longitude 95 degrees, 14 minutes. A study of the ice seemed to indicate
that we had passed beyond the zone of ice crushed by the influence of land
pressure. Behind were great hummocks and small ice, ahead was a cheer-

644

mmiwf

AutFrtra's iijsroitFrg of llje Nortl)

ful expanse of larger floes. Using the accumulated vigor of man and
beast, we had advanced a degree of latitude in three days. Our destina-
tion was about 460 miles beyond.

But our life had assumed quite another aspect. Previously, we per-
mitted ourselves some luxuries. A pound of coal oil and a good deal of
musk ox tallow were burned each day to heat the igloo and to cook abund-
ant food. Extra meals were served when an occasion called for it, and
each man ate and drank all he desired. If the stockings or the mittens
were wet, there was fire enough to dry them out, but all of this must now
be changed.

There was a short daily allowance of food and fuel — one pound of
pemmican per day for the dogs, about the same for men, with just a taste
of other things. Fortunately, we were well stuffed for the race with fresh
meat, in the lucky run through game lands.

At first, no great hardship followed the changed routine. We filled up
sufficiently on two cold meals and used superfluous bodily tissue. It was
no longer possible to jump on the sled for an occasional breathing spell, as
we had done along the land. With overloaded sleds, the drivers must
push and pull at the sleds to aid the dogs, and I searched the troubled ice
for an easy route, cutting here and there with the ice-axe to permit the
passing of the sleds.

We were finally stripped for the race; man and dog must walk along
together through storms and frost for that elusive pivot. Success or
failure depended mostly upon our ability to transport nourishment and
to keep up the muscular strength for a prolonged period.

As we awoke on the following morning and peeped out of the eye port,
the sun was edging along the northeast, throwing a warm orange glow on us
that gladdened our hearts. The temperature was 63 degrees below zero,
Fahrenheit; the barometer was steady and high. There was almost no
wind and not a cloud lined the dome of pale purple blue.

After two cups of tea, a watch-sized biscuit, a chip of frozen meat and
a bowlder of pemmican, we crept out of the bags. The shivering legs were
pushed through bearskin cylinders, which served as trousers, the feet were
worked into frozen boots, and then we climbed into fur coats, kicked the
front out of the snow house and danced about to start the fires of the heart.

Quickly the camp furnishings were tossed on the sleds and securely
lashed down. The dog traces were gathered into the drag lines and with
a vigorous snap of the long whip, the willing creatures bent to the shoulder
straps. The sleds groaned and the unyielding snows gave a metallic ring,
but the train moved with a cheerful pace.

"Unne noona terronga dosangwah" (good land out of sight today), we
said to one another, but the words did not come with serious intent. In
truth, each in his own way felt keenly that we were leaving a world of life
and possible comfort for one of torment and suffering. Heiberg I?land
was already only a dull blue haze, while Grant Land was making fan-
tastic figures of its peaks and ice walls.

The stamp of reality had given place to a wave of curious mirages.
Some peaks seemed like active volcanoes, others rose to exaggerated heights
and pierced the changing skies with multiple spires like church steeples.
Altogether, this unexpected panorama of the upper surf ace of Grant Land,
under the influence of optical illusions, gave us considerable entertainment.

645

Official SrrnrJi bg §r. JTrr&mrk (Cook

At every breathing spell the heads turned to the land and every look
gave a new prospect. From belching volcanoes to smoking cities of modern
bustle, the mirage gave suggestive bits of scenes, but a more desolate line of
coast could not be imagined.

Low, wind-swept and ice-polished mountains were separated by
valleys filled with great depths of snow and ice. This interior accumula-
tion moved slowly to the sea, where it formed a low ice wall, a glacier of
the malaspina type, but its appearance was more like that of heavy sea
ice; hence the name of the fragments from this glacier — floeberg, which,
seen in Lincoln Sea and resembling old floes, were supposed to be the pro-
duct of the upbuilding of the ice of the North Polar Sea.

Late in the afternoon the land suddenly settled as if by an earthquake.
The pearly glitter which raised it darkened, and a purple fabric was drawn
over the horizon, merging imperceptibly with the lighter purple blue
of the upper skies. We saw the land, however, repeatedly for several
days whenever the atmosphere was in the right condition to elevate the
terrestrial contour lines.

Everything was in our favor in this march. The wind was not strong
and struck at an angle, making it possible to guard the nose by pushing a
mitten under the hood or by raising the fur clad hand. The snow was
hard, and the ice, in fairly large floes separated by pressure lines, offered
little trouble. At the end of a forced effort of fourteen hours the register
indicated twenty-nine miles.

Too tired to begin the construction of a house at once, we threw our-
selves down on the sledges for a short breathing spell and fell asleep.
Awakened about an hour later by a strong wind, we hastened to seek
shelter. The heavy floe upon which we rested had several large hummocks
and over to the lee of one of these was found suitable snow for a camp.
Lines of snowy vapor were rushing over the pack and the wind came with a
rapidly increasing force.

But the dome was erected before we suffered severely from the blast,
and under it we crept out of the coming storms, into warm furs.

It blew fiercely that night, but in the morning the storm eased to a
steady draught, with a temperature of 59 degrees below. At noon we
emerged. The snow grays had been swept from the frigid dome, but to
the north there remained a low black line over a pearly cloud which gave
us much uneasiness. It was a narrow belt of water-sky and indicated
open water or very thin ice at no great distance.

The upper surface of Grant Land was a mere line, but a play of land
clouds over it fixed the eyes on the last known rocks of solid earth. In
this march we felt keenly the piercing cold of the polar sea. The tempera-
ture gradually rose to 46 below in the afternoon, but the chill of the shad-
ows increased with the swing of the sun's glitter.

It still blew that light, life-sapping draught which sealed the eyes and
bleached the nose. We had hoped that this would soften with the midday
sun, but instead, it came with a sharper edge. Our course was slightly
west of north, the wind was slightly north of west; it struck us at a painful
angle and brought tears. The moistened lashes quickly froze together in
winking and we were forced to halt frequently to unseal the eyes with the
warmth of the uncovered hand. In the meantime, we found the nose
tipped with a white skin, and it also 'required nursing. The entire face was
surrounded with ice.

646

/f'/Sl!

Amrrira'B itsrfliterij nf tlj? -Dfartlj

This experience brought warm language but there was no redress. If
we aimed to succeed, the face must be bared to the cut of the elements.

At about six o'clock, as the sun crossed the west, we had reached
a line of high pressure ridges. Beyond, the ice was cut into smaller floes
and thrown together into ugly irregularities; an active pack and troubled
seas could not be far away, according to our surmises. The water-sky wid-
ened but became less sharply defined.

We managed to pick a way among hummocks and pressure lines which
seemed impossible from a distance and in a few hours we saw from an un-
usual uplift of ice blocks a broad, dark line separating the packs — a tremen-
dous cut several miles wide, which seemed at the time to bar all further
progress. We had a folding canvas boat on the sleds, but in a temperature of
forty-eight degrees below zero no craft could be lowered into water without
fatal results. All of the ice about was firmly cemented together and over
it a way was forged to the shore of the great lead.

Camp was made on a secure old field and over its huge ice cliffs the
crack seemed like a long river winding between palisades of blue crystal.
Ai4thin|sheet of yellow ice had already spread over the mysterious deep and
a profusion of fantastic frost crystals were arranged in bunches resembling
flowers. Through this young ice dark vapors rose like steam through a
screen of porous fabrics and fell in feathers of dust along the sparkling
shores. Etukhishook went east and I went west to examine the lead for
a safe crossing.

There were several narrow places, while here and there floes had been
adrift in the lead and were now fixed by the young ice. Ahwelah remained
to make our snow house comfortable.

In exploring the shore line a partially bridged place was found about
a mile from camp ; but the young ice was too elastic for a safe track. The
temperature, however, fell rapidly with the setting sun, and the wind was
just strong enough to sweep off the heated vapors. A better atmospheric
condition could not be afforded to quickly thicken the young ice.

The groaning ice, and the eagerness to reach the opposite shores, kept us
awake for a long time. With the ear resting on the frozen sea, the vibra-
tions and noises of the moving pack were not unlike those of an earthquake.

Breakfast was served early and soon after we were on the thin ice to
test its strength. Though the ice was hardly safe, it did not seem wise to
wait longer, for the western skies were darkening with a wind that might
destroy the new ice and compel a halt for a long time.

On snow shoes and with spread legs I led the way. The sleds with
light loads followed. The surface vibrated as we moved along, but the
spiked handle of the ice axe did not easily pass through. For about two
miles we walked with an easy tread and considerable anxiety, but we had all
been on similar ice before and we knew that with a ready line and care-
ful watchfulness there was no great danger. A cold bath, however, in
that temperature, forty degrees below, could have had some serious conse-
quences. In two crossings, all our supplies were safely landed on the north
shores, and from there the lead had a much more picturesque effect.

UttUU

fir.

The official record of the expedition from this point of the narrative to the

"dash to the pole" will be given historical record in the next

number of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

647

IANCI8 TREVELYAN I

On this Triennial Anniversary of the First National Journal of

Patriotism in America, this portrait by Faschamps is presented of its Founder and Editor-in-chief

FOUNDBR AND EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
OP

"THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY"

N this triennial anniversary of this first journal of patriotism
in America, I cannot refrain from expressing these few in-
timate words of appreciation to the loyal Americans who
have co-operated in its upbuilding. They are the real found-
ers of a work, which, at the completion of its third year, has
laid a foundation upon which may be permanently estab-
lished one of the greatest institutions in American civiliza-
tion — an institution which centralizes and organizes the various move-
ments of national uplift on a practical working basis for their fullest develop-
ment and the betterment of mankind.

This is the greatest need in America today — the concentration of
the efforts of the thousands of disorganized movements for moral, intel-
lectual and civic uplift into some central institution where the forces
may be united into an irresistible power that will permeate the national
life and character of the republic. Is is the only practical foundation
upon which great movements may be consummated. This is a day of
organization. In finance, in trade, in labor, in all the material pursuits
of life, there is one underlying structure — that is organization. It is
the fundamental principle of our government and our civilization, spirit-
ually as well as politically. The American people once united in a com-
mon purpose are a power that no earthly foe can resist. Unite them
for the cessation of war and war will cease; unite them against corruption
and there will be no corruption; unite them for the alleviation of poverty
and there will be no poverty. This is an awe-inspiring claim for a people
but it is proved on every page of their history from the day when they
issued their Declaration of Independence to the nations of the world — the
most radical and audacious proclamation that the daring of mankind ever
conceived.

It is unnecessary to argue the practicability of organization in an
age when its evidence is chiseled into every moment of the day, whether it
be in trade or government, in church or state. In the United States
today there are innumerable disorganized movements of the same general
purport — the uplift of the nation and the betterment of mankind. Every

649

on (Urtrmttal Attnteraarg

American is interested in one or more of them. Their influence is not
felt because of the narrow limits in which they are working. Thousands
of Americans would affiliate with these movements if they knew that
they existed. Many of them are entirely unknown; nearly all are working
at tangents, with much loss of energy and but limited accomplishment.
It is not strange that they finally become mere social gatherings among
their own circles of friends.

There are other noble movements along the lines of political and
social science that have their own organizations but which are not known
outside of the specialists who are directly interested in that especial project.
Even the thousands of historical societies throughout the United States
are disorganized and are working independently, thus narrowing their
fields of service and stunting their own great possibilities for good. These
historical societies, under united efforts and constitutional organization,
would become one of the strongest and most wholesome influences in the
moulding of national character. The interests which they represent are
the foundation upon which the nation is built. Historical understanding
is one of the strongest moral influences that can be inculcated into a people.
Upon it rests the spirit, loyalty and patriotism of the generations. His-
torical precedent is as positive a force in moulding public opinion as is
legal precedent in our institution of justice. Show a man the historical
revelations of war and he will rise in moral revolt against a system in an
enlighted age that still employs the medieval custom of arriving at con-
clusions by brute force rather than God-given reason; a method that
exterminates men because they disagree in their political or selfish interests,
which, employed individually is branded as murder but when done by
wholesale massacre is called war. The light of historical revelation
would bring men to their senses and cause them to declare that this
relic of barbarism must cease.

So it is with all the movements for the general uplift of humanity.
They are all founded on some historical truth, which, if it could become
more universally understood, would remove the evils that beset mankind.
This is the fundamental purpose of the institution of THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY, the centralization of all movements of national
uplift on the sound foundation of historical precedence. This is the
foundation upon which it stands on this third anniversary, and upon
which may now be reared a magnificent structure of modern civilization
consecrated to the building of the future upon the solid foundation of
the past — this is the true service of history.

The several progressions of this national movement have been def-
inite and constructive. Most ethical aspirations fail because they at-
tempt to attain their high standards by theoretical rather than practical
approaches. This movement was organized on a sound business basis,
by the inauguration of a journal in which the historical traditions and
precedents of the nation could be preserved, and through which every move-
ment for ethical uplift could speak ; a journal that typifies the finer instincts
and higher culture of the truest American homes; a journal so wholesome
in its environment, so dignified in its personality, so entertaining in its
individuality, that it would become a beloved guest in every established
American home, relating the experiences of the old days and the old ways,
narrating reminiscences of the years gone by, entertaining with the charm
of a genteel old gentleman whose memory is still clear, whose heart is

650

(§hsemaitmt0 nn ®rfemttal

always hopeful, who loves the past and its generations, but whose intellect
is broad enough and whose faith in his fellowmen is deep enough so that
he does not fear the future. This is the editorial character of the journal
which was inaugurated to represent this national movement — a journal
that is typical of the truest American of the times.

It must be recognized, too, that this is an age of the utilitarian; that
every movement to achieve success must be of definite service to those
to whom it appeals. This journal, therefore, undertook to leave at the
hospitable American hearths more than it took away During the year
now closing it has brought into the American homes not only more than
two hundred of the leading American scholars, the intellectual men of
the age, but the most eminent masters in art and sculpture whose master-
pieces are left on the library tables of the homes into which they are in-
troduced. This is one of the deepest pleasures of THE JOURNAL OF AMERI-
CAN HISTORY, this privilege of introducing into the most exclusive homes
of America, the masters who are today making the United States a great
nation in art and intellect as well as trade. We feel that every discerning
American who has received the books of this closing year realizes their full
import. The entire income is being expended for the development of the
publication and its prescribed work. On this equitable basis of full value
for value received, the sound doctrine of all trade, THE JOURNAL OF AMER-
ICAN HISTORY w, and will be whatever the American people make it. The
accomplishment of the last three years, in which more than five hundred
notable contributions have been made to American historical literature,
and more than a thousand rare engravings, prints, and works of art have
been preserved, is their accomplishment; and each one who has contributed
to it by the moderate annual subscription has not only done significant
service to the generation and the nation but has personally received the
largest and fullest returns.

It is on this equitable basis that THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY,
the first national journal of true American spirit and uplift, greets the
American people at the close of its third year. The work of the coming
year will be in just such proportion as the homes of the nation devise.
With every friend remaining loyal, the developments of the next year will
bring several great ethical movements into being.

The plans are being perfected for the promulgation of the proposed
constitution of the United Nations in the solution of the world's peace,
as first presented in these pages, and which now have the endorsement
of such practical men as Andrew Carnegie, whose appeal to the American
people is recorded in the preceding pages.

There is a movement under organization for the alleviation of poverty
on more practical lines than ever before ; not on a basis of charity but on a
sound basis of self-insurance and protection — the culmination of humane
civilization. It is one of the most remarkable conceptions of the times —
and yet simple and practical. This movement has been laid before THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY as the national channel through which
the established American homes, in whom the future so largely rests,
may be reached.

There is a movement for a great triumphant observation, throughout
the North and South, on the semi-centennial of the outbreak of the Civil
War, not in a spirit of exultation, but in tribute to every man who gave
his life for what he believed to be right, whether he wore the blue or the gray,

651

•1

tef

and as a pledge of an unseverable brotherhood of the American people —
North, South, East and West — the mightiest force in the marching army
of civilization. It has been proposed that simultaneously throughout
every state in the union, messengers from the North be dispatched to
carry tidings to the South, while sons of Southern valor bring messages
to the anniversary gatherings of the North. The movement has the
cordial endorsement of the leaders of the gallant Confederacy as well as
the North. It is not sectional, but national — the most magnificent demon-
stration of fellowship and brotherhood that the world has ever seen —
and only fifty years after they stood arrayed against one another in the
most fearful struggle that mankind had ever known. THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY has been recognized as the one central institution
about which this movement may be organized — pledged, as this journal
has been since its inauguration, to the reunited historical interests of the
South and the North.

There has been a movement for some years to erect at the national
capital, the most magnificent architectural creation on the Western Con-
tinent, dedicated "to the memory of the father of our country" and to
be known as the George Washington memorial building, "consecrated
to the increase and diffusion of knowledge in all lines of human activity
that will conduce to the advancement of the welfare of mankind." This
movement has the co-operation of such distinguished Americans as Honor-
able Elihu Root, General Horace Porter, Dr. Ira Remsen, Dr. David
Starr Jordan, Mrs. Henry F. Dimock, and many others throughout the
North and the South. It is possible that the cornerstone of this magnifi-
cent structure, which is to be designed as a hall of patriotism in which all
the national scientific, educational, literary and patriotic movements
of the country may congregate in parliament and convention, may be
laid at the semi-centennial of the beginning of the Civil War, and that
it may be completed so that its first great concourse may be that of the
semi-centennial gathering of the close of the Civil War. There could be
nothing more appropriate to American history than the memorial to
George Washington, a Virginian, as the cornerstone over which the North
and the South clasp hands in a pledge to universal brotherhood.

These suggestions are sufficient to prove the need in America of
such a journal as this, and that it has a great work to do for the generation
and the nation. Through it, many great works that have struggled for
decades may be brought to a successful culmination. The foundation
is only just laid. The work is just begun. The future lies in the co-opera-
tion of those who feel the opportunity — realize its full import to the nation.

It is a privilege to be allowed to present such a work as this to the
American people, and to seek their interest and co-operation, for it is a
work in which every one who helps the cause helps himself most of all.
We believe that there are one hundred thousand true American homes
in which burn the spirit of the nation, and which are unselfishly devoted
to all that pertains to the moral and intellectual as well as the material
growth of themselves, their homes, and their country. If not, then the
republic is in peril; a people cannot long live that feel neither loyalty to
themselves, their families, nor their nation. With every one of these
hundred thousand homes willingly extending their influence and interest
to this great work, its results will soon be discernible in American life and
character, and we shall all be a better, stronger, nobler people.

att& 3ribtx to Slljirb lluluutr

An exhaustive Syllabus and Index to Volume III

of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

is being compiled and will be

recorded in first number

of Fourth Volume

Advance copies of this exhaustive Index will
be mailed with alt orders for annual binders

anft Jtofox in Gfytrfc

MCMIX

ABBOTT, PROFESSOR WILBUR CO RTEZ— Political Warfare in Early Kansas 627

ABORIGINAL AMERICAN WHO FOUGHT WITH THE BRITISH ARMY—
Strange Story of Thayendenegea the Mohawk, who after Passing through the Pro-
cess of American Civilization, Graduated from Dartmouth College, and Led His
Tribes against the Americans in the Conflict for Independence — -By Earl William
Gage, Jamestown, New York 429

ADVENTURES OF A MINUTE MAN IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION—
Experiences of Captain Samuel Allen who ventured his fortune and his life in the
struggle to found a Republic on the Western Continent — Thrilling Episodes on Land
and Sea in the Protection of New York from the British — Narrative of a True Pa-
triot in the Conflict for Independence — By Colonel Ethan Allen, Former Deputy
District Attorney, New York 297

ADVENTURES OF FIRST WHITE SETTLERS IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY
— Experiences of the Pioneers in the Great Dominion of Middle West — Trade in
Ores, Furs and Hides from the Lake Regions down to the Gulf — The Story of Julien
Dubuque and his Rich Mines in the Wilds which have since Blossomed into the
Great State of Iowa — By Dan Elbert Clark, Iowa City, Iowa 505

AITKEN, ROBERT— Sculptor 534

ALEXANDER, DAVID E. — Diary of Captain Benjamin Warren 201-377

ALEXANDER, JOHN WHITE — Artist— Paintings : "Oral Traditions"— "History"—

"First Records of American Race" — Cover Designs Numbers I-II-III-IV

ALLBEE, HIRAM BURTON — Ancestral Homesteads in America 607

ALLEN, CAPTAIN SAMUEL— Minute Man in the American Revolution— By Colonel

Ethan Allen 297

ALLEN, COLONEL ETHAN — Adventures of a Minute Man in the American Revolu-
tion • 297

AMERICA — Guardian of World Peace — Movement in the United States to Organize
the Nations of the Earth Under a Constitution Based Upon the Principles of the
American Union of States — Stupendous Progress of America and Its Duty to the
World as a Leader in Civilization — Argument by Victor Hugo Durass, L. L. M.,
D. C. L., M. Dip., Author of "Universal Peace." Dedicated to Andrew Carnegie,
Founder of the Palace of Peace at the Hague 39

AMERICA RESPONSIBLE TO THE WORLD — Civilization Looks to America for the
Age of Peace and Universal Brotherhood — American Professions and Principles
are in Accord with Highest Hopes of Mankind — Historical Record of Address at
Lake Mohonk Conference— By Nicholas Murray Butler, LL. D., Ph. D. — Presi-
dent of Columbia University, New York 481

AMERICA— THE INVINCIBLE REPUBLIC— Poem from William Watson, of Lon-
don, England 226

AMERICAN COMMERCE— Sculptural Conception by Daniel Chester French of the
National Sculpture Society, for the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio — Historical
Record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, by permission of the Sculptor 6

AMERICAN JURISPRUDENCE— Sculptural conception by Daniel Chester French

of the National Sculpture Society, for the Federal Building at Cleveland, Ohio 7

AMERICAN MARINE IN 1762 ON A BRITISH FIGHTING SHIP, LOG OF— By

William Starr Myers, Ph. D 113

AMERICAN MINISTER, EXPERIENCES OF— By Edith March Howe 119

AMERICAN MOTHERS OF STRONG MEN— Patriots of the Home whose Faith and
Encouragement Have Moulded the National Character of the Republic — Historical
Investigations into American Foundations — By Mrs. Katherine Prescott Bennett,
of Minneapolis, Minnesota, Granddaughter of Roger Sherman Prescott 45

AMERICAN OF LETTERS, CENTENARY OF— One Hundredth Anniversary of

Birth of Oliver Wendell Holmes 128

AMERICAN PATRIOTISM — Sculptural Conception of the Spirit of American Suprem-
acy as symbolized in Motherhood and Youth of the Nation — Bronze doors unveiled
in June of this year at the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland —
By Evelyn Beatrice Longman of National Academy of Design 183

AMERICA'S CONTROL OF THE SEAS— Sculptural Conception of Science and In-
vention as applied to the American Navy and embodied in the bronze doors recently
dedicated at the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Maryland — By
Evelyn Beatrice Longman of the National Sculpture Society 182

AMERICA'S GREAT METROPOLIS THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO— On
this Ter-centenary of New York, This Rare Document Describing the Island of
Manhattan when "Wilde Beasts" Roamed Its Forests, is Historically Recorded
as Evidence of the Wonderful Power of American Civilization 153

AMERICA'S TRIBUTE TO HUMANITARIANS 1

AN APPEAL TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE— America Must Lead the World in the
Reign of Peace Under Law — The Mission of the Republic — An Appeal for an Inter-
national Supreme Court of Arbritation Before Conference of the Peace Society
of New York — By Andrew Carnegie, LL. D 473

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA— American Landmarks— Old Houses-
Colonial Homes of the Founders of Republic — Preserved for Historical Record
from Photographs in Possession of their Descendants 135

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA— American Landmarks— Old Houses-
Colonial Homes of the Founders of the Republic — Preserved for Historical Record
from Photographs in the Possession of their Descendants — By Laura A. Brown,
Still River, Massachusetts 405-408

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA— American Landmarks— Old Homes-
Colonial Homes of the Founders of the Republic — Preserved for Historical Record
from Photographs in Possession of their Descedants — Collection of Burton Hiram
Allbee, Member of the New Jersey Historical Society, Secretary and Treasurer of
the Bergen County Historical Society 607

ANNIVERSARY OF THE BIRTH OF WASHINGTON— The new Washington

Equestrian Statue, by Daniel Chester French, is here given Historical Record .... 8

AN ODE TO AMERICAN CHIVALRY— "Americans! Let Patriots Ponder Here"—

By Reverend George McClellan Fiske, D. D., Providence, Rhode Island 517

ANTIQUARIAN, MUSEUM OF AMERICAN— Repository for Ancient Documents. ... 131

ANTIQUE FURNITURE IN AMERICA— Extant Specimens of Furniture of First
American Homes — Exhibits of Early Designs Still Treasured in Possession of their
Descendants 139

ANZA, COLONEL— First Overland Route to Pacific— By Honorable Zoeth S. Eldredge,

San Francisco, California 103-171-395

ARCHITECT, AMERICAN, OF NATIONAL CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON 98

ARCTIC, COLLECTION OF RARE ENGRAVINGS ON THE CONQUEST OF

317-318-319-320-321-322-323-324-329-330-331-332

ARM CHAIR USED BY JAMES GATES PERCIVAL, Linguist and Scientist— Born
in 1775 — This chair was occupied by him during many of his greatest achievements
in Wisconsin 141

AUSTIN, ALFRED— Poem 620

AUTOGRAPH ORIGINALS OF GREAT POEMS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 584

BEGINNING OF PORTRAITURE IN AMERICA— Silhouette of Honorable Thomas
Ashley, Compatriot of Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold at Fort Ticonder-
oga in 1775— Copyright by Burton J. Ashley of Chicago, Illinois 602

BENNETT, MRS. KATHERINE PRESCOTT— American Mothers of Strong Men 45

BERGE, E. — Sculptor — "Victory" — "On the Trail" 180-181

BINGHAM, WILLIAM— Wealthiest American in Early Republic— By John Francis

Sprague, Monson, Maine 537

BLACKMON, LUCY MATHEWS — Experiences of an Early American Lawyer in the

Northwest 385

BLAIR, LOUISA CO LEMAN— Chronicle of a Southern Gentlemen 81

DOWN, MRS. ELLEN FELLOWS— General Washington's Order Book in American

Revolution 53-275-581

BRENNER, VICTOR D.— Sculptor 536

BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO THE AMERICANS— Poem— By Alfred Austin of London,

England 620

rottfy lEttgramttga anb Authors — iHrmtx

BRONZE MEDAL IN COMMEMORATION OF THE LINCOLN CENTENARY— By

Jules Edouard Koine, of Paris — Cast under instructions of Mr. Robert Hewitt, of
New York, Collector of Historic Medals, and recorded with his authority and under
his copyright, in THE JOURNAL or AMERICAN HISTORY, on this Centennial. . Number I
BRONZE TABLET RECENTLY ERECTED AT FORT McHENRY, MARYLAND—
By United States Government — Executed by John Williams, Inc., of New York —
Photograph by courtesy of William Donald Mitchell ............................ 164

BROOKS, RICHARD E.— Statue of John Hanson ................................. 10

BROWN, LAURA A.— Ancestral Homesteads in America ........................ 405-408

BUILDING OF THE GREAT WEST— Mural Paintings by Maxmilian F. Friederang,

of New York, in residence of General Harrison Grey Otis, in Los Angeles, California. 102
BURDENS OF THE AGE OF GREED AND STRIFE— Sculptural Conception of
Humankind "Earthbound" and Weighed Down by Envy, Jealousy and Warfare
which have been Carried on the Shoulders of the Generations until Today the
Burdens are to be lifted by a New Age of Universal Brotherhood and Peace —
By Louis Potter — Sculptor — National Sculpture Society ....................... 479

BURR, DANIEL SWIFT— Diary of a Journey a Century Ago ....................... 447

BURR, ISAAC — Diary of Journey from New York to Virginia in 1805 — By Daniel

Swift Burr ............................................................... 447

BUTLER, NICHOLAS MURRAY— America Responsible to the World ............ 481

"CAIRN"— REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL COLORS— By John White Alexander
— A company of Men of prehistoric time raising a heap of boulders to commemorate
some notable event ........................................................

CALDER, A. STERLING — Sculptor — "American Indian" ......................... 180

CALDWELLS— PROGENY OF A BARONET IN AMERICA— By Elsie Chapline

Pheby Cross ............................................................. 453

CARNEGIE, ANDREW— Appeal to American People ........................... 473

CENTENARY OF A HYMN 1ST TO LIBERTY— General Albert Pike, who helped
blaze the path for civilization through the West in 1831 — Cavalry leader in Mexican
War — Author of battle-song "Dixie" — Commanded the Cherokee Indians under
flag of the Confederacy in Civil War .......................................... 90

CENTENARY OF AN AMERICAN OF LETTERS— One Hundredth Anniversary
of Birth of Oliver Wendell Holmes — Born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, on August
29, 1809, and Contributed Liberally to Culture and Literature of His Country ...... 128

CENTENARY OF AN AMERICAN LITTERATEUR— One Hundredth Anniversary
of Edgar Allan Poe — Born at Boston, Massachusetts, on Nineteenth of January,
1809, and became first American Author to receive Literary Homage of Old World. . 118

CENTENARY TRIBUTE OF LOYAL SOUTH— The Spirit of the South on this

Anniversary, as expressed by these words of Henry Watterson, its Master Mind. ... 16

CENTENNIAL SCULPTURAL CONCEPTION OF LONGFELLOW— By William
Couper, of the National Sculpture Society, for erection in the City of Washing-
ton ..................................................................... 9

CHAIR, HAT AND WALKING-STICK USED BY DR. ELIPHALET NOTT, BORN

IN 1773 — President of Union College at Schenectady, New York .................. 141

CHARLES BULFINCH — American Architect of the National Capitol at Washington
and the State House at Boston — Descendant of Judith Hobby, sister of Sir Charles
Hobby — Portrait by pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds .............................. 98

CHERRY VALLEY, DIARY OF CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN AT MASSACRE

OF — By David E. Alexander ............................................... 377

CHRONICLE OF A SOUTHERN GENTLEMAN— Life in the Old South— Diary of
Colonel James Gordon, who Emigrated to Virginia in 1738, and Entered into the
Social and Religious Life of the Scotch-Irish Regime in America — His Observa-
tions of Presbyterian Character and its Influence upon the Moulding of the National
Spirit of Liberty — By Louisa Coleman Blair, Richmond, Virginia ................. 81

CIVIL WAR PHOTOGRAPHS— Collection of Edward Bailey Eaton .................

17-18-19-21-23-25-31-37-250-252-253-254-255-256-257-258-259-260-261-262-263
264-344-361-362-363-364-365-366-367-368-369-370-371-372-373-374-375-376

CLARK, DAN ELBERT — Adventures of First White Settlers in the Mississippi Valley. 505

COLLECTION OF HISTORIC ENGRAVINGS— Rare Prints of Manhattan Island,
Showing the Foundation upon which Has Been Built the Greatest Metropolis of
Western Civilization — Originals Loaned by Their Owners for Historical Record in
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY ...................................... 575

COLLECTION OF RARE ENGRAVINGS ON THE CONQUEST OF THE ARCTIC.

317-318-319-320-321-322-323-324-329-330-331-332

COLLIER, SIR JOHN— Painting of Hudson ...................................... 161

COLORADO DESERT PHOTOGRAPHS ...................... 393-394-395-399-401-403

COLUMBUS, CHRISTOPHER, LETTER ABOUT NEW WORLD— By A. M. Fer-
nandez De Ybarra, A. B., M. D 59

COMMENTS OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC on THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY. 149
CONNAT, D. T. — Greatest Debate in American History 569

COOK EXPEDITION TO THE NORTH POLE— Official Narrative for Historical
Record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, under Authority and Copyright,
1909, by New York Herald Company — Registered in Canada in Accordance with
Copyright Act — Copyright in Mexico under Laws of Republic of Mexico — All rights
Reserved — By Dr. Frederick A. Cook 315-637

COUPER, WILLIAM — Sculptor — "Centennial Conception of Longfellow" — "Memo-
rial of Dr. John Witherspoon" 9-11

COVER — Historic Stained Glass Windows in America- — Mosaic by Elihu Vedder Sym-
bolizing Science, Art and Letters — In Library of Congress at Washington, Dis-
trict of Columbia — From Art Collection of Foster and Reynolds, of New York. Number I

COVER DESIGN — Historic Mural Painting Symbolizing "History" — By John White

Alexander Number II

COVER DESIGN — Historic Mural Painting Symbolizing "First Records of American

Race" — By John White Alexander Number III

COVER DESIGN — Historic Mural Painting symbolizing First Historians Recording

Discovery of America — By John White Alexander Number IV

CROSS, ELSIE CHAPLINE PHEBY — Progeny of a Baronet in America 453

CROWDER, R. T. — First Manor-Houses in America and Estates of First Americans. 283-409

CUSTER MASSACRE ON AMERICAN FRONTIER, A SURVIVOR'S STORY—

By Horace Ellis, A. M., Ph. D., President Vincennes University 227

CUSTER, ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPH ON THE BATTLEFIELD— At Brandy

Station 200

DALLIN, CYRUS E.— Sculptor— "War or Peace". 180

"DESPOTIC AGE"— Sculptural Conception by Isidore Konti 477

DIARY OF A JOURNEY A CENTURY AGO— Travelling on Horseback from New
York to Virginia in 1805, and its Hardships and Experiences — American Village
Life and the Customs of the People Before the Days of Transportation by Steam —
Diary of Isaac Burr — Transcribed by Daniel Swift Burr, Binghamton, New
York 447

DIARY OF CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN ON BATTLEFIELD OF SARA-
TOGA—Remarkable Narrative of One of the "Fifteen Decisive Battles of the
World" Written on the Battlefield by a Captain in the American Revolution —
Transcribed from the Jared Sparks Collection of Manuscripts Deposited in the
Library at Harvard University — By David E. Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts 201

DIARY OF CAPTAIN BENJAMIN WARREN AT MASSACRE OF CHERRY
VALLEY IN 1778-rRemarkable Narrative of the Fearful Massacre Led by the
Tories and Indians in American Revolution — Written on the Battlefield — Trans-
scribed from the Jared Sparks Collection of Manuscripts Deposited in the Library
of Harvard University — By David E. Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts 377

DIELMAN, FREDERICK— Mural!. Art— "Law" Number I

DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO By Portola— Painting by Arthur

Mathews — Original in Possession of San Francisco Art Association 169

DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF SAN FRANCISCO By Portola— Painting by William

Keith — Original in Possession of Bohemian Club at San Francisco 170

DISCOVERY OF THE NORTH POLE— TRIUMPH OF THE AMERICAN FLAG
— Culmination of Four Centuries of Conquest in which the Stars and Stripes are
planted on the Apex of the Earth— American Explorers Realize the Dream of
the Ages and Solve the^Mystery^of the Far North 313-315-345-637

DRESSING TABLE USED BEFORE THE REVOLUTION— Now owned by Thomas

S. Grant, Enfield, Connecticut 140

DUBUQUE, JULIEN — Story of His Rich Mines which have Blossomed into the Great

State of Iowa — By Dan Elbert Clark 505

DURASS, VICTOR HUGO— "Universal Peace" 39

EATON, EDWARD BAILEY— Civil War Photographs

12-17-18-19-21-23-25-31-37-250-252-253-254-255-256-257-258-259-260-261-262-263-264

ED WARDS.IGEORGE.WHARTON— Painting of Hudson 159

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY OR REVOLUTIONARY SETTEE with folding Candle-
stick— Now owned by Mrs. Wainwright, Hartford, Connecticut 142

ELDREDGE, HONORABLE ZOETH S.— First Overland Route to Pacific 103-171-395

untlj lEngraumga attfc Authors — iirmtx

ELLIS, HORACE, A. M., Ph. D.— Survivor's Story of the Custer Massacre on American

Frontier 227

EVOLUTION OF THE MASON-DIXON LINE— Investigation into the Origin
of the Historic Demarcation Dividing the North and the South in the Civil
r™1-?,. ^d States— Flrst Established to Fix Exact Boundaries Between Lands
of William Penn and Lord Baltimore in 1763— Exhaustive Researches by Mor-
gan Poitiaux Robinson of Richmond, Virginia 555

EXPERIENCES OF A LOUISIANA PLANTER- Altruistic Experiment with Ameri-
can Negroes in the Early Fifties by Southern Plantation Owner who Tested Self-
Government Among the Slaves in the Desire to Make Them Free and Independent
— Letters and Evidence of American Negroes from Liberian Colony — By Eliza G
Rice, Daughter of a Planter in St. Mary's Parish in Louisiana 621

EXPERIENCES OF AMERICAN MINISTER— From His Manuscript in 1748—
Original Journal of Reverend Joseph Emerson, Antecedent of Ralph Waldo
Emerson, in which He Relates the Life of a Clergyman in Early America — Memo-
randa of His Texts for Sermons— A Pastor's Social Relations with His Parishioners
— Original Diary Transcribed by Edith March Howe 119

EXPERIENCE OF AN EARLY AMERICAN LAWYER IN THE "NORTHWEST"
—Appeal of the Wonderful Western Country to the Young American in the First
Days of the New Nation— Travelling Thirty Miles a Day in an "Ohio" Wagon into
the Unknown Dominion — Home Life on the American Frontier — Political Agita-
tion— Adventures of Samuel Huntington — By Lucy Mathews Blackmon, Pains-
ville, Ohio 335

FISKE, REVEREND GEORGE McCLELLAN— Poem— "Americans! Let Patriots

Ponder Here" 51-

FIRST AMERICAN IN SCULPTURE— Reproductions of Historical Statuary . . .180

War or Peace— By Cyrus E. Dallin.
Victory — By E. Berge, of Baltimore, Maryland.

American Indian— By A. Sterling Calder, of Los Angeles, California.
On the Trail — By E. Berge, of Baltimore, Maryland.
Bas Relief on Parkman Monument — By Daniel Chester French, of New York.

FIRST ATTEMPT TO ORGANIZE SOCIETY INTO A FREE POLITICAL BODY—
Investigations into the Famous Providence Compact, which First Separated the
Civil Government from Theology, and Established Citizenship as an Absolutely
Independent Political Unit — Evidence that this Document was Not Written by
Roger Williams, but is of Lollard or Quaker Origin — By Professor Stephen Far-
num Peckham, Chemist of Department of Finance of City of New York 185

FIRST BOOK PRINTED IN NEW YORK— Remarkable Treatise on Morals and
Ethics entitled "A Letter of Advice to a Young Gentleman" concerning his
Behavior and Conversation in the World, printed by William Bradford, in 1696,
and now in the archives of Columbia University Library — Written about 1670 by
Reverend Doctor Richard Lingard, University of Dublin 265

FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Ancient Document by Joseph
Hawes at Wrentham, Massachusetts, which Antedates Jefferson's Declaration at
Old Philadelphia — Transcribed by Gilbert Ray Hawes of the New York Bar 247

FIRST FINANCIERS IN UNITED STATES-; Land Lotteries to Create Revenue and
Replenish the Public Treasury— Two Million Acre Tract in Maine — Experiences
of William Bingham, the Wealthiest American in the Early Republic, who was
Presented at Courts of Europe and whose Mansion in Philadelphia was Scene of
Splendor — By John Francis Sprague, Monson, Maine, Member of the Maine Histori-
cal Society — Author of "Sebastian Rale, a Tragedy of the Eighteenth Century" .... 537

FIRST LETTER WRITTEN IN AMERICA— Original Manuscript of ;Dr. Diego Alva-
rez Chanca, the Physician on Columbus' Ship, Relating His Impressions of the
New World and its Political and Commercial Possibilities — Revelations of the
Practitioner to the Court of Spain— Distinguished Personnel of the Fleet to America
in 1494— By A. M. Fernandez De Ybarra, A. B., M. D.— Member of the New York
Academy of Sciences — Medical Biographer of Christopher Columbus — Original
Translation in Smithsonian Institution at Washington 59

FIRST MANOR-HOUSES IN AMERICA AND ESTATES OF THE FIRST AMERI-
CANS—A Journey to the Historic Mansions along the York River in Old Glouces-
ter County, Virginia — Old-time Southern Character and Culture Reflected in the
Magnificent Landmarks which Still Withstand the Ravages of More than Two Cen-
turies— Mute Evidence of the Ancient Tombs — Transcribed by R. T. Crowder,
of Gloucester County, Virginia 283

FIRST MARKET PLACE 'IN NEW AMSTERDAM— Now Broad street in the Heart

of the Financial District of the Western Continent — Rare Wood Engraving 163

FIRST NATIVE MARTYRS IN AMERICA— First Outbreak of the Spirit of the
American Independence in 1676 — Revolt 100 years before the American Revolu-
tion in which American Character First Asserted Itself — Native Americans
Aroused by the Message of Liberty Heralded through Bacon's Rebellion — Investi-
gations by R. T. Crowder, Gloucester County, Virginia 409

f$rmt;x — SrattfirriptB frnm (Original

FIRST OVERLAND ROUTE TO THE PACIFIC— Journey of Colonel Anza Across
the Colorado Desert to Found the City of San Francisco, and Open the Golden
Gate to the Orient — By Honorable Zoeth S. Eldredge, San Francisco, California. . . .

103-171-395

FIRST PRESIDENT OF UNITED STATES "In Congress Assembled"— Statue in
honor of John Hanson (1715-1783), of Maryland, who organized first Southern
Troops for American Independence, and presented General Washington to Con-
gress after victory at Yorktown — Memorial by Richard E. Brooks of National Sculp-
ture Society — Erected by State of Maryland in Statuary Hall at National Capitol. . 10

FIRST TERRITORIAL GOVERNOR IN THE FIRST TERRITORIAL EXPAN-
SION OF UNITED STATES— Investigation into services of the deposed St. Clair,
whose government embraced all the region from Pennsylvania to the Mississippi
and from the Ohio River to the Great Lakes, known as the "United States North-
west"— Strong Pleas for Governor St. Clair — By Dwight C. McCarty, A. M.,
LL. B., Emmetsburg, Iowa 217

FLEMING, WALTER L., Professor of History in Louisiana State Library— Planta-
tion Life in the Old South and the Plantation Negroes 233

FOREWORD — To All True Americans — By Francis Trevelyan Miller Number I

FORT BUILT BY FIRST WHITE SETTLERS AT SAN FRANCISCO— Old En-
graving of historic Castillo de San Joaquin as it appeared in 1852 — The fort was
razed and the rock cut down in 1853-54 to erect the present Fort Winfield Scott 175

FORT McHENRY, MARYLAND— Bronze Tablet Recently Erected— Courtesy of

William Donald Mitchell 164

FRENCH, DANIEL CHESTER— Sculptor-
American Commerce 6

American Jurisprudence 7

Washington Equestrian Statue 8

Knowledge and Wisdom 129

Development of Minnesota 130

Bas-relief on Parkman Monument 181

Statue of Brigadier-General Joseph Hooker 342

Statue of Major-General Charles Bevens 342

FRIEDERANG, MAXIMILIAN P.— Mural Paintings, "Building of the Great West"... 102

FURNITURE, ANTIQUE, IN AMERICA 139

GAGE, EARL WILLIAM — Aboriginal American who Fought with the British Army. . . 429

GALLERY OF THE AMERICAN ART CONNOISSEUR— Ancient Masterpieces in
America — Oil Paintings — Miniatures — Engravings — Silhouettes in the Possession
of American Collectors and Ancestral Homes 143

GALLOWAY, TOD B. — Private Letters of a Government Official in the Southwest . . 541
GENEALOGY 145

GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS IN AMERICA— Progenitors of American Fami-
lies— List of Passengers Transported to New England from London in 1635. . . . 604

GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH, INAUGURATION OF DEPARTMENT 310

GENERAL WASHINGTON'S ORDER BOOK IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION—
Original Records in Washington's Orderly Book Throw New Light onto His
Military Character and His Discipline of the Army — Proof of His Genius as a
Military Tactician — Life of the American Patriots in the Ranks of the Revolution-
ists Revealed by Original Manuscript now in Possession of Mrs. Ellen Fellows
Bown, of Pittsfield, New York, Great-granddaughter of Member of Washington's
Staff in the American Revolution 53-275-581

GRANT, THOMAS S. — Revolutionary Dressing Table 140

GREAT PAINTINGS IN AMERICAN HISTORY— Reproductions from Famous
Canvasses by John Trumbull, the first American Historical Artist.

Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown 197

Death of General Montgomery before Quebec 198

Surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga 198

Battle of Princeton 199

Battle of Bunker Hill 199

GREATEST DEBATE IN AMERICAN HISTORY— Birth of the American Constitu-
tion and the Brilliant Arguments of Great Orators and Statesmen on the Floor of
the Convention — Discussion over the So-called New Jersey and the Virginia Plans
— By D. T. Connat of White Plains, New York 569

GUDEBROD, LOUIS A.— Sculptor— "Prophecy" 5

HALE, ED WARD EVERETT— Poem.. . 112

OI0nt?ntB untl? lEttgrmmiga attft Authors — dlrmte

HARMONICS OF EVOLUTION— Man's Conquest over Self and His Rise from Chaos
and Carnage to the Light of Love and Reason in which there shall be no more War,
and Mankind shall dwell together in Peace, Prosperity and Happiness — By J. Otto
Schweizer of Philadelphia — Member of the National Sculpture Society 480

HAWES, GILBERT RAY — First Declaration of Independence at Wrentham,

Massachusetts 247

"HEBREW LAW" — Sculptural Conception by Augustus Lukeman 484

HERALDIC ART IN AMERICA — Illuminated Coat-of-arms of the Stuyvesants—
In series of emblazoned armorial bearings of the First American Families — Re-
produced from the Collection of the Americana Society of New York Number I

Illuminated Coat-of-arms of the Pells in America Number III

Illuminated Coat-of-arms of the Morris family in America Number IV

HERO OF THE EARLY AMERICAN NAVY— Adventures of Commodore Samuel
Tucker on an American Fighting Ship During the American Revolution — Thrilling
Experiences of a Naval Officer whose Valiant Deeds are Seldom Recorded and whose
Lone Grave has been Neglected — By Alice Frost Lord 435

HILLIS, DR. NEWELL DWIGHT— Remarks 491

HISTORIC ART IN BRONZE IN AMERICA— Symbolism of "Knowledge" and "Wis-
dom" by Daniel Chester French, in Doors of Boston Public Library 129

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA — Cover Design on this book is a reproduc-
tion in original colors of the mural painting symbolizing "History," in the Library
of Congress at Washington — By John White Alexander — From the Art Collection
and by special permission of Foster and Reynolds of New York Number II

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA— "LAW"— By Frederick Dielman. Number I

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA— Painting by John White Alexander in the
Library of Congress at Washington, District of Columbia, symbolizing the First
Records of the American Race — Reproduced in original colors from Art Collection
of Foster and Reynolds, of New York Number III

HISTORIC MURAL ART IN AMERICA— Painting by John White Alexander in the
Library of Congress at Washington, District of Columbia, symbolizing the First
Historians Recording the Discovery of America — Reproduced in original colors
from Art Collection of Foster and Reynolds Number IV

HISTORIC PHOTOGRAPHS TAKEN IN THE COLORADO DESERT

393-394-395-399-401-403

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA— Achievements of the Nation in War and
Peace Immortalized by the Monuments Erected on the Western Continent — The
True History of a People is Written in Sculpture — Material Greatness of the
Republic Symbolized in its Memorials to Builders of the Nation — Interpretations
in Art 52°

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA— Statue of Alexander Hamilton— Father

of American Banking 341

Statue of Brigadier-General Joseph Hooker — By Daniel Chester French 342

Statue of Major-General Charles Bevens — By Daniel Chester French 342

Statue to American Valor in the South 343

HISTORIC TRAIL THROUGH THE AMERICAN SOUTHWEST— Marking the
Old Santa Fe Trail — Memorials Erected along the Route of the Most Famous
Highway in the World— Illustrated with Photographs— By Ex-Senator George P.
Morehouse, of Kansas 461

HISTORICAL PAINTING IN AMERICA— Art as a True Record of a Nation's Pro-
gress— Memorializing the Historical Development of a Great People and its Value
to the Annals of Civilization — The Permanent Influence of Pictorial Impres-
sions in the Preservation of the Traditions of a Nation and Its Effect Upon National
Spirit and Character — With Dedicatory Remarks by Dr. Newell Dwight Hilhs,
Pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, New York 491

HOLMES, OLIVER WENDELL— Centenary of Birth .128

HOMESTEADS, ANCESTRAL IN AMERICA 135-405-408

HOWE, EDITH MARCH — Experiences of an American Minister in Early America 119

HUBBY, ROLLIN GERMAIN— Sir Charles Hobby— Early Knight and American

Merchant l91

HJrmtx — (Urattjsmpts frnm Original Inmm^nta

HUDSON'S ARRIVAL AT MANHATTAN ISLAND— Painting by George Wharton
Edwards — In Commemoration of the Three Hundredth Anniversary of New York,
which since the arrival of the adventurous Dutch navigator in the "Half Moon,"
has become America's greatest metropolis and one of the world's richest ports of
commerce and trade 159

HUDSON, HENRY — Arrival at Manhattan Island — Last Voyage 159-161

HUNTINGTON, SAMUEL — American Lawyer in the "Northwest" — By Lucy Mathews

Blackmon 385

ILLUMINATED TITLE PAGE— Reproduced in gold and colors from original design
for THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, by Howard Marshall of New Haven.

IMPRESSIONS OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC— Comment of Distinguished Ameri-
cans and Europeans on TUB JOURNAL op AMERICAN HISTORY 149

INAUGURATION OF GENEALOGY AS THE SCIENCE OF HEREDITY— Institu-
tion of movement on this Centenary of Darwin to Establish Genealogical Research
on a Foundation of Scientific Investigation into the Strains of Blood in America

and their effect upon American Citizenship and American Character 145-310

INDEPENDENCE, FIRST DECLARATION OF— By Gilbert Ray Hawes 247

IVES, C. B. — Sculptor — Statue of Roger Sherman 46

JOHN HANSON, First President of United States "In Congress Assembled" 10

KANSAS, POLITICAL WARFARE IN EARLY— By Professor Wilbur Cortez Abbott

of Yale University 627

KEITH, WILLIAM — Painting of Discovery of San Francisco Bay 170

KEY, FRANCIS SCOTT — Author of "Star-Spangled Banner" 165

KONTI, ISIDORE— Sculptor 477-523-528-529

LAMB, FREDERICK STYMETZ— Historic Stained Glass Windows in America

489-490-493-495-496-497-499-501-503-504

LANGDON, GEORGE — Document, Original Order for Sale of Negro Boy 131

LAST VOYAGE OF HENRY HUDSON— Painting by Sir John Collier— On this Three
Hundredth Anniversary of Hudson's Arrival at Manhattan Island there is neither
an authentic Portrait nor a Known Burial Place of the Great Navigator — This
painting represents him on his voyage to the Far North from which the mariner

never returned 161

LETTERS OF AN AMERICAN WOMAN SAILING FOR ENGLAND IN 1784—
Quaint Message from Love Lawrence, Daughter of an American Clergyman, who
left Her Country to Marry a Loyalist whose Political Principles were Opposed to
the New Republic — An Interesting Glimpse of Life — By Edith Wiliss Linn,
Glenora, New York 441

LIBERIAN NEGRO COLONY — Experiences of a Louisiana Planter — By Eliza G.

Rice 621

LINCOLN, Autobiography of 2

LINCOLN BRONZE MEDAL— By Jules Edouard Roine Number I

LINGARD, REVEREND DOCTOR RICHARD— "A Letter of Advice to a Young

Gentleman" 265

LINN, EDITH WILISS — Letters of an American Woman Sailing for England in 1784. . 441
LOG OF AN AMERICAN MARINE IN 1762 ON A BRITISH FIGHTING SHIP—
Original Journal of Lieutenant William Starr, Narrating His Adventures with His
Majesty's Fleet in the expedition against the Spanish in Cuba — Bombarding An-
cient Havana from Man-o'-War before America was a Nation — -Life of Soldier

at Sea — Diary Accurately Transcribed — By William Starr Myers, Ph. D 113

LONGFELLOW, Centennial conception of — By William Couper 9

LONGMAN, EVELYN BEATRICE — Sculptor — "America's Control of the Seas" —

"American Patriotism" 182-183

LORD, ALICE FROST — Hero of the Early American.Navy , 435

LOVE LAWRENCE, AMERICAN WOMAN SAILING FOR ENGLAND— By Edith

Wiliss Linn 441

LUKEMAN, AUGUSTUS— Sculptor 484-522-535

MAcCARTHY, HAMILTON— Sculptor 531

McCARTY, DWIGHT G., A. M., LL. B. — First Territorial Governor in the First

Territorial Expansion of United States 217

MANHATTAN ISLAND, RARE PRINTS OF : 575

MANUSCRIPT OF THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF LINCOLN— Original in Lincoln's

Handwriting written for Campaign Purposes, is here given Historical Record 2

MANUSCRIPT OF THE NATIONAL HYMN IN HANDWRITING OF ITS
AUTHOR, FRANCIS SCOTT KEY— "The Star-Spangled Banner" was Originally
Written on the Back of a Letter in 1814 — First sung in a Tavern in Baltimore —
Transcript presented by the Author to a Friend in Washington 165

(Eotttettts rottij lEttgrautttga attfc Autljnra — Urmtx

MANUSCRIPTS IN AMERICA, HISTORIC— Autograph priginals of Great Poems
in American History — Collection of Authors' Manuscripts — Famous Lines that
Stirred the Hearts of the American People More than a Half-century Ago and are

Thrilling the Generations 584

MARCY, CAPTAIN REUBEN— Statement of Account Rendered in 1776 133

MARGINAL DECORATIONS— By Howard Marshall, New Haven, Connecticut.
MARSHALL, HOWARD— Marginal Decorations— Illuminated Title Pages.

MARTYRS, FIRST IN AMERICA— By R. T. Crowder 409

MASON-DIXON LINE, EVOLUTION OF— By Morgan Poitiaux Robinson 555

MATHEWS, ARTHUR— Painting of Discovery of San Francisco Bay 169

MEMORY — Beautiful Symbolism of the "years that have gone" and linger only in the
memories of those who passed through them — Modeled by Hans Schuler, of Balti-
more, Maryland 130

MEMOIRS OF AN OLD POLITICIAN IN THE NATIONAL CAPITAL AT WASH-
INGTON—Reminiscences of a Political Leader in the Early Days of the Nation —
His Experiences on a Journey to the National Capital with Anecdotes of the politi-
cal Methods of the Times — Memoirs of Campaigns of Clay, Calhoun and Jackson —
Posthumous Manuscript by John Allen Trimble of Ohio — Transcribed from the
Original Manuscript by His Daughter Alice M. Trimble of New Vienna, Ohio. . . . 613

METCALF, ELIAB— Painting of Joseph Hawes 249

MILLER, FRANCIS TREVELYAN— Foreword— To All True Americans— Editorial

Introductories — America's Tribute to Humanitarians 1

Triumph of American Character 13

Triennial Anniversary Address and Photograph of Founder and Editor-in-Chief. 649
MISSISSIPPI VALLEY, ADVENTURES OF FIRST WHITE SETTLERS IN -

Story of Julien Dubuque— By Dan Elbert Clark 505

MITCHELL, WILLIAM DONALD— Photograph of Tablet at Fort McHenry 164

MOREHOUSE, EX-SENATOR GEORGE P.— Historic Trail Through the American

Southwest 461

MORRIS— Coat-of-arms Number IV

MOTHERS OF STRONG MEN, AMERICAN— By Mrs. Katherine Prescott Bennett. . . 45
MUSEUM OF AMERICAN ANTIQUARIAN— Repository for Ancient Documents-
Historic Mementoes — Relics and Heirlooms in the Private Collections and Homes

of Descendants of the Builders of the Nation 131

MYERS, WILLIAM STARR, PH. D — Log of an American Marine in 1762 on British

Fighting Ship 113

NEW AMSTERDAM, FIRST MARKET PLACE IN 163

NEW NETHERLAND, PRAISE OF— By Jacob!Steendam in 1661 162

NEW JERSEY AND VIRGINIA PLANS— By D. T. Connat 569

NEW YORK, ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO, RARE WOOD ENGRAVING OF 163

NEW YORK, TWO HUNDRED YEARS'AGO,kSKY-LINE[IN 163

NORTH POLE. DISCOVERY OF— TRIUMPH OFjAMERICANlFLAG 313

OFFICE CHAIR OF ROGER SHERMAN— Signer of the Four Great Documents in
Founding of American Nation — Now in Possession of Connecticut Historical Society
— Pre-Revolutionary Chair now owned by Mr. Walter Hosmer, Wethersfield,

Connecticut 141

OLD PAINTING OF ELIHU YALE (1649-1721) ENGLISH GOVERNOR OF MAD-
RAS, INDIA — Whose benefactions permanently founded Yale College — This can-
vas is now in possession of Yale University 144

"ORAL TRADITION," REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL COLORS— Mural Paint-
ing of a chieftain of an Arab village relating his tale to a group of listeners — By

John White Alexander 1

ORIGINAL DOCUMENT WHICH CREATED THE FIRST POLITICAL GOVERN-
MENT IN THE WORLD FREE FROM THEOCRATIC PRINCIPLES^Photo-
graph of the Providence, Rhode Island, Compact of 1638, in the handwriting and

bearing autograph of Richard Scott as the first signer 188

ORIGINAL LETTERJWRITTEN BY NOAH WEBSTER— Writer of first American

Dictionary, to his nephew 132

ORIGINAL ORDER FOR SALE OF A NEGRO BOY IN NEW ENGLAND IN
1761 — When Slavery was a universal American practice — Document owned by Mr.
George Langdoa, of Plymouth, Connecticut — Reproduced by permission 131

ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPH OF CUSTER ON THE BATTLEFIELD— Negative
'[7>taken at Brandy Station, Virginia, in 1863, while Custer, on his black war-horse,
was conferring with Major-General Pleasonton, astride his gray charger 200

ORIGINAL ^STATEMENT OF ACCOUNT RENDERED IN 1776— By Captain
Ileuben Marcy, against the Continental Government, for money loaned to Revolu-
tionists 133

iirmtx — (Erattarrtpta from (Prtgtnal inrumettts

PAINTING OF AUTHOR OF WRENTHAM DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE

— Joseph Hawes 249

PARKINSON, MARY WASHBURN— Travels in Western America in 1837 i ....... 511

PASSENGERS TRANSPORTED TO NEW ENGLAND FROM LONDON IN 1635 604

PASSING OF THE OLD CIVILIZATION— Sculptural Conception of "The Despotic

Age" when Tyranny and War Reigned over Mankind — America's Message of

Liberty has Emancipated Man from the Thraldom of the Ages and unveiled the

Dawn of Day when there shall be no Bloodshed — By Isadore Konti — Sculptor —

Member National Sculpture Society 477

PEACE CONFERENCE IN NEW YORK— Photograph taken presenting America's

precursor of arbritation, Andrew Carnegie 636

PEACE UNDER LAW — Appeal to American People — By Andrew Carnegie 473

PEARY EXPEDITION TO THE NORTH POLE— Official Narrative for Historical
Record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, under Authority and Copyright,
1909, by New York Times Company — Copyright in Great Britain by the London
Times — All Rights Reserved — By Commander Robert E. Peary, U. S. N 345

PECKHAM, PROFESSOR STEPHEN FARNUM— First Attempt to Organize Society

into Free Political Body 185

PELL— COAT-OF-ARMS Number I

PERIOD JUST BEFORE REVOLUTION— Six-Legged High Case over One Hundred

Years Old — -Now owned by Mrs. Wainwright, Hartford, Connecticut 140

PERRY, R. HINTON— Sculptor 534-535

PHOTOGRAPHS OF FIRST MANOR-HOUSES IN AMERICA AND ESTATES OF

FIRST AMERICANS— By R. T. Crowder 281-282-285-287-289-291-293-295-296

PHOTOGRAPH OF LINCOLN, CONCEDED TO BE THE MOST CHARACTERIS-
TIC EVER TAKEN — It shows him on battlefield, towering above his army officers
at headquarters of Army of Potomac, as he was bidding farewell to General
McClellan and a group of officers at Antietam, Maryland, on October 5, 1862—
Original negative in $150,000 collection of Edward Bailey Eaton, Hartford,
Connecticut 12

PHOTOGRAPHS OF ORIGINAL EDITIONS OF FIRST AMERICAN DICTION-
ARY AND FIRST AMERICAN SPELLING-BOOK WRITTEN BY NOAH
WEBSTER — Now in Springfield, Massachusetts — Bust of Noah Webster repre-
senting him as he looked late in life 134

PIKE, GENERAL ALBERT— "Ode to Liberty"— "Apostrophe to Liberty" 90

PLANTATION LIFE IN THE OLD SOUTH AND THE PLANTATION NEGROES
— Recollections of the Days Before the War and Customs that Prevailed — Docu-
mentary Evidence of the Relations which Existed Between a Master and His
Negroes as Exhibited in the Investigation into the Private Life of Jefferson Davis
on His Plantation in Mississippi — By Walter L. Fleming, A. M., Ph. D., Professor
of History in Louisiana State Library 233

PLYMOUTH CHURCH— Historic Stained Glass Windows 489

POE, EDGAR ALLAN— Centenary 118

POEM— By Edward Everett Hale 112

POLITICAL WARFARE IN EARLY KANSAS— Journey to Le Compte, the Seat of
a New Government, in which the Fiercest American Struggle Began — The Rush
to the Middle West in the Land Craze of a Half-Century Ago — The Founding of
Denver — First Outbreak of Civil War — Recent Investigations — By Professor
Wilbur Cortez Abbott, A. M., B. Litt, (Oxford) Yale University 627

POLITICIAN IN THE NATIONAL CAPITAL AT WASHINGTON, MEMOIRS OF

— By Alice M. Trimble of New Vienna, Ohio 613

PORTRAIT OF CHARLES HOBBY— An American Knighted by Queen Anne at
Windsor Castle, for Bravery in the Earthquake at Jamaica, in 1692 — Original
Painting by Sir Peter Lely, in Boston Museum of Fine Arts 97

POTTER, E. C. — Sculptor — "Development of Minnesota" 130

POTTER, LOUIS— Sculptor 479-530

PRAISE OF NEW NETHERLAND— Written by Jacob Steendam in 1661— Trans-
lated from the Dutch 162

PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES— Honorable William Howard Taft— Por-
trait bearing his signature presented to THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY in
recognition of its services to American Patriotism and Literature 157

PRIVATE LETTERS OF A GOVERNMENT OFFICIAL IN THE SOUTHWEST—
Correspondence of a Territorial Governor with an Intimate Political Friend in
which He Relates His Experiences — Trials and Hardships of a Conscientious Pub-
lic Official who Endeavors to Do His Duty in Carrying the Flag of Civilization
into the Southwest — Original letters transcribed by Tod B. Galloway, Columbus,
Ohio . 541

(Entttotta rottlj Ettgrmmtga attfo Authors — Ulrtmx

PROGENY OF A BARONET IN AMERICA— Scotch-Irish Blood in American Revolu-
tion — Recent Investigations into Caldwells, whose Progenitors were Mediterranean
Seamen in Fourteenth Century — First Entered Ireland with Oliver Cromwell —
Researches by Elsie Chapline Pheby Cross, Los Angeles, California ................ 453

PROPERTY OF GOVERNOR WILLIAM PITKIN, GOVERNOR OF CONNEC-
TICUT IN 1766-1769— Mahogany Table and Chair with Combination of Anglo-
Dutch legs and framework that came into fashion in England toward the middle of
Eighteenth Century — Owned by Miss Marion P. Whitney, New Haven, Connecticut 139

PROPHECY — Sculptural Conception by Louis A. Gudebrod, of the National Sculp-
ture Society, warning the American People against the material and political Spirit
of the Times — The figure of "Prophecy," with outstretched hands and the invoca-
tion to "halt" on the lips, is one of the strongest symbolisms of Modern National
Life — Historical Record extended exclusively by the Sculptor to THE JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY as an appeal to public conscience ...................... 5

PROVIDENCE COMPACT — First Attempt to Organize Society into Free Political

Body— By Professor Stephen Farnum Peckham ............................. 185-188

RARE WOOD ENGRAVING OF NEW YORK ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO—

Sketch from ancient map ................................................... 163

REPRODUCTION IN ORIGINAL COLORS OF "ORAL TRADITION"— Mitral
Painting by John White Alexander — The chieftain of a village, an Arab, relating
his tale to an absorbed group of listeners ...................................... 1

RICE, ELIZA G. — Experiences of a Louisiana Planter .......................... 621

RISE OF THE GREAT WEST— Triumphal Symbolism in Sculpture of the Develop-

ment of Minnesota — By Daniel Chester French and E. C. Potter ................. 130

ROBINSON, MORGAN POITIAUX— Evolution of the Mason-Dixon Line .......... 555

ROINE, JULES EDOUARD— Lincoln Bronze Medal .................. Number I

RUINS OF THE SEAT OF A NEW SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT— Photographs
taken by Dr. Abbott at the capital of the Lecompton Constitutional Government
in Kansas for the accompanying historical record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY ................................................................ 633

SAN FRANCISCO, DISCOVERY OF THE BAY OF, By Portola .............. 169-170

SANTA FE TRAIL, MARKING OF— By Ex-Senator George P. Morehouse ........... 461

SCHULER, HANS — Sculptor — Symbolism of "Years that have gone" ............... 130

SCHWEIZER, J. OTTO— Sculptor ...................................... 480-532-533

SCULPTURE, FIRST AMERICAN IN— Historical statuary ..................... 180-181

SCULPTURE IN AMERICA, HISTORIC— Memorials ...........................

521-522-523-524-525-526-527-528-529-530-531-532-533-534-535-536

SHERMAN, ROGER, STATUE OF— By C. B. Ives, Sculptor ....................... 46

SIGNER OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Statue in honor of Doctor
John Witherspoon, of New Jersey (1722-1795) who came to America from Scot-
land to accept Presidency of Princeton College, and became a leader in movement
for American Independence — Memorial by William Couper, of National Sculpture
Society, for erection at National Capitol, Washington .......................... 11

SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE— Painting by the Distin-

guished Painter of the American Revolution, John Trumbull (1756-1843) .......... 48

SILHOUETTE OF AN AMERICAN PIONEER ................................ 603

SIR CHARLES HOBBY— Early Knight and American Merchant Adventurer— In-
vestigations in England, Barbadoes and America into Life and Progeny of an
American who was Knighted by Queen Anne at Windsor Castle for Services to the
Crown in 1692 at Earthquake in Jamaica — He "Owned One-Half of New Hamp-
shire" — By Rollin Germain Hubby, Cleveland, Ohio ............................

SKY-LINE IN NEW YORK TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO— Sketch from ancient

map ..................................................................... 163

SOUTHERN GENTLEMEN, CHRONICLE OF— By Louisa Coleman Blair, Rich-
mond, Virginia ...........................................................

SPRAGUE, JOHN FRANCIS— First Financiers in United States ................ 537

STAINED GLASS WINDOWS,

"STAR-SPANGLED BANNER" — Manuscript in Author's Handwriting ............. 165

STATUE TO ROGER SHERMAN— C. B. Ives, Sculptor— He was the only man
privileged to take part in the Four Great Documents of our National History .......

STEENDAM, JACOB — Praise of New Netherland ................................. 166

STUYVESANT COAT-OF-ARMS .................................. Number I

4$rmtx — ulranBrnpts from (Original lontmettia

SURVIVOR'S STORY OF THE CUSTER MASSACRE ON AMERICAN FRONTIER
— Recollections of an Old Indian Fighter who followed the Gallant Custer to his
Tragic Death in 1876 — Living Witness to Heroism of the Daring Cavalryman who
Fell on the Sioux Battlefield — Testimony of Jacob Adams — By Horace Ellis, A. M.,
Ph. D.. President Vincennes University 227

TAFT, LORADO— Sculptor 526

TAFT. WILLIAM HOWARD— Portrait of the President of the United States 157

THAYENDENEGEA, Aboriginal who Fought with the British Army— By Earl

William Gage 429

"THOU SHALT NOT KILL"— Warning and the Voice of the Prophets to the Na-
tions— Sculptural Conception of "Hebrew Law" — At the Brooklyn Institute of
Arts and Sciences — By Augustus Lukeman, of National Sculpture Society. . . . 484

THREE HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF AMERICA'S
GREATEST CITY BY THE DUTCH IN 1609— In Historical Commemoration
of the Dutch Regime, this Coat-of-Arms is emblazoned, marking the transition of
the Dutch New Amsterdam to the English New York, under Administration of
Peter Stuyvesant, Dutch Governor of New Netherlands— American Adaptation
of Heraldic illumination — Engraving loaned by The Americana Society of New
York, from their "American Families of Historic Lineage" Number I

TRAVELS IN WESTERN AMERICA IN 1837— Observations of an American Girl
with an Emigrant Train in Illinois when that Vast Region was on the American
Frontier — By Mary Washburn Parkinson, Cincinnati, Ohio 511

TRIBUTE TO HUMANITARIANS, AMERICA'S 1

TRIENNIAL ANNIVERSARY— In Observance of the Completion of the Third Vol-
ume of this National Periodical of Patriotism by Francis Trevelyan Miller, Founder
and Editor-in-Chief 649

TRIMBLE, ALICE M.— Memoirs of an Old Politician in the National Capital at Wash-
ington 613

TRIUMPH OF AMERICAN CHARACTER— Centennial Reveries on Devotion to
Principle and Duty as Exemplified in the Leaders of the most Momentous Eco-
nomic and Political Struggle that Mankind has ever known — True Significance of
the Centenaries of Lincoln and Davis — By Francis Trevelyan Miller, Editor-in-
chief and Founder of THE JOURNAL op AMERICAN HISTORY 13

TRUMBULL, JOHN— Painter-
Signing Declaration of Independence 48

Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown 197

Death of General Montgomery before Quebec 198

Surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga 198

Battle at Princeton 199

Battle of Bunker Hill 199

TUCKER, COMMODORE SAMUEL— Hero of Early American Navy— By Alice

Frost Lord 435

WAINWRIGHT, MRS.— Six-Legged High Case of Period before Revolution 140-141

WARREN, CAPTAIN BENJAMIN, DIARY WRITTEN ON BATTLEFIELD OF

SARATOGA— By David E. Alexander 201-377

WASHINGTON EQUESTRIAN STATUE S

WASHINGTON'S, GENERAL, ORDER BOOK IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION—

By Mrs. Ellen Fellows Bown 53-275-581

WATSON, WILLIAM — Author — Poem, "America-Invincible Republic" 226

WATTERSON, HENRY— Tribute of Loyal South 16

WEBSTER, NOAH, LETTER OF 132

WEINMAN, ADOLPH A.— Sculptor 521-524-525-527

WEST, GREAT, BUILDING OF— Mural Paintings by Maximilian F. Friederang 102

WESTERN AMERICA, TRAVELS IN, 1837— By Mary Washburn Parkinson 511

WHITNEY, MISS MARION P.— Antique Furniture of Colonial Period 139

WITHERSPOON, DR. JOHN— Signer of Declaration of Independence 11

WORLD PEACE, GUARDIAN OF— Argument by Victor Hugo Duras 39

YALE, ELIHU, BENEFACTOR TO YALE UNIVERSITY 144

YBARRA, A. M. FERNANDEZ, A. B., M. D.— Letter Relating Impressions of New

World in 1494. . 59

VM.

171
J86
v.3

The Journal of American
history

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Journal of American history"

See other formats